[Comm_vol40]

ThML Template 1.00

Head Section
Paragraph-length decription o! "oo#$ %"l&r"%
'ate !irt p&"lihed in an( edition
)n( availa"le in!o on the p&"lication hitor(
)n( other comment
*n!ormation peci!ic to print edition
+.g. ,&-ell li"rar($ ./1.4 ".0h c...
*mage o! !ront o! "oo#$ 1.00 pi2el -ide
*mage o! pine$ 1.00 pi2el high
P&"liher code o! electronic edition$ a aigned "( the CC+L
)&thor *' a aigned "( p&"liher
,oo# *' a aigned "( p&"liher
+dition or verion o! electronic edition
Comment a"o&t editorial practice3 -hether pelling
-a normali4ed$ -hat -a done -ith end-o!-line
h(phen$ correction made$ tagging practice$ etc.
) lit o! p&"lihed edition and change
C&rrent editorial5p&"lication tat& o! te2t
6ther comment
CH)PT+7 18
1 CORINTHIANS 15:1-10
1. Moreover$ "rethren$ * declare &nto (o&
the gopel -hich * preached &nto (o&$
-hich alo (e have received$ and -herein
(e tand9
1. :ot&m a&tem vo"i !acio$ !ra-tre$
evangeli&m ;&od evangeli4avi vo"i$
;&od et recepiti$ in ;&o etiam tetiti.
10. ,&t "( the grace o! <od * am -hat
* am3 and hi grace -hich -a
"eto-ed &pon me -a not in vain9
"&t * la"ored more a"&ndantl( than
the( all3 (et not *$ "&t the grace o! <od
-hich -a -ith me.
10. Sed gratia 'ei &m id ;&od &m3 et
gratia e=&$ ;&ae mihi collata et$ non
!&it inani$ ed copioi& ;&am illi
omne la"oravi3 non ego tamen$ ed
gratia 'ei ;&ae mihi aderat.
1. Now I make known to you. He no- enter on another &"=ect > the re&rrection > the "elie!
o! -hich among the Corinthian had "een ha#en "( ome -ic#ed peron. *t .i &ncertain$
ho-ever$ -hether the( do&"ted merel( a to the &ltimate re&rrection o! the "od($ or a to the
immortalit( o! the o&l alo. *t i a"&ndantl( -ell #no-n$ that there -ere a variet( o! error a to
thi point. Some philoopher contended that o&l are immortal. ) to the re&rrection o! the
"od($ it never entered into the mind o! an( one o! them. The Sadd&cee$ ho-ever$ had groer
vie-9 !or the( tho&ght o! nothing "&t the preent li!e9 na( more$ the( tho&ght that the o&l o!
man -a a "reath o! -ind -itho&t &"tance. *t i not$ there!ore$ altogether certain ?a * have
alread( aid@ -hether the Corinthian had at thi time gone to &ch a height o! madne$ a to
cat o!! all e2pectation o! a !&t&re li!e$ or -hether the( merel( denied the re&rrection o! the
"od(9 !or the arg&ment -hich Pa&l ma#e &e o! eem to impl($ that the( -ere altogether
"e-itched -ith the mad dream o! the Sadd&cee.
Aor e2ample$ -hen he a($
6! -hat advantage i it to "e "apti4ed !or the deadB
?
C4D18.0E
1 Corinthian 183.0.@
Fere it not "etter to eat and to drin#B
?
C4D18/.E
1 Corinthian 183/..@
Fh( are -e in peril ever( ho&rB ?
C4D18/0E
1 Corinthian 183/0$@
and the li#e$ it might ver( readil( "e replied$ in accordance -ith the vie- o! the philoopher$
G,eca&e a!ter death the o&l &rvive the "od(.H Hence ome appl( the -hole o! Pa&lI
reaoning contained in thi chapter to the immortalit( o! the o&l. Aor m( part$ -hile * leave
&ndetermined -hat the error o! the Corinthian -a$ (et * cannot "ring m(el! to vie- Pa&lI
-ord a re!erring to an(thing ele than the re&rrection o! the "od(. Let it$ there!ore "e regarded
a a ettled point$ that it i o! thi e2cl&ivel( that he treat in thi chapter. )nd -hat i! the
impiet( o! H(mene& and Philet& had e2tended th& !ar$
!J08
-ho aid that the resurrection was
already past, ?
C880.1KE
. Timoth( .31K$@ and that there -o&ld "e nothing more o! itB Similar to
thee$ there are at the preent da( ome madmen$ or rather devil$
!J0D

-ho call themelve
Li"ertine.
!J0J

To me$ ho-ever$ the !ollo-ing con=ect&re appear more pro"a"le > that the( -ere
carried a-a( "( ome del&ion$
!J0K

-hich too# a-a( !rom them the hope o! a !&t&re re&rrection$
=&t a thoe in the preent da($ "( imagining an allegorical re&rrection$
!J00

ta#e a-a( !rom &
the tr&e re&rrection that i pro-raied to &.
Ho-ever thi ma( "e$ it i tr&l( a dread!&l cae$ and ne2t to a prodig($ that thoe -ho had "een
intr&cted "( o diting&ihed a mater$ ho&ld have "een capa"le o! !alling o ;&ic#l(
!K00

into
error o! o gro a nat&re. ,&t -hat i there that i &rpriing in thi$ -hen in the *raelitih
Ch&rch the Sadd&cee had the a&dacit( to declare openl( that man di!!er nothing !rom a "r&te$
in o !ar a concern the eence o! the o&l$ and ha no en=o(ment "&t -hat i common to him
-ith the "eatB Let & o"erve$ ho-ever$ that "lindne o! thi #ind i a =&t =&dgment !rom <od$
o that thoe -ho do not ret ati!ied -ith the tr&th o! <od$ are toed hither and thither "( the
del&ion o! Satan.
.
*t i a#ed$ ho-ever$ -h( it i that he ha le!t o!! or de!erred to the cloe o! the +pitle$ -hat
ho&ld properl( have had the precedence o! ever(thing eleB Some repl($ that thi -a done !or
the p&rpoe o! impreing it more deepl( &pon the memor(. * am rather o! opinion that Pa&l did
not -ih to introd&ce a &"=ect o! &ch importance$ &ntil he had aerted hi a&thorit($ -hich had
"een conidera"l( leened among the Corinthian$ and &ntil he had$ "( repreing their pride$
prepared them !or litening to him -ith docilit(.
I make known to you. To make known here doe not mean to teach -hat -a previo&l( &n#no-n
to them$ "&t to recall to their recollection -hat the( had heard previo&l(. GCall to (o&r
recollection$ along -ith me$ that gopel -hich (o& had learned$ "e!ore (o& -ere led aide !rom
the right co&re.H He call the doctrine o! the re&rrection the gospel, that the( ma( not imagine
that an( one i at li"ert( to !orm an( opinion that he chooe on thi point$ a on other ;&etion$
-hich "ring -ith them no in=&r( to alvation.
Fhen he add$ which I preached to you, he ampli!ie -hat he had aid3 If (o& ac#no-ledge me
a an apotle$ * have a&redl( ta&ght (o& o.H There i another ampli!ication in the -ord >
which also ye have received, !or i! the( no- allo- themelve to "e per&aded o! the contrar($
the( -ill "e chargea"le -ith !ic#lene. ) third ampli!ication i to thi e!!ect$ that the( had
hitherto contin&ed in that "elie! -ith a !irm and tead( reol&tion$ -hich i ome-hat more than
that the( had once "elieved. ,&t the mot important thing o! all i$ that he declare that their
alva.-tion i involved in thi$ !or it !ollo- !rom thi$ that$ i! the re&rrection i ta#en a-a($ the(
have no religion le!t them$ no a&rance o! !aith$ and in hort$ have no !aith remaining. 6ther
&ndertand in another ene the -ord stand, a meaning that the( are upheld!; "&t the
interpretation that * have given i a more correct one.
!K01
2. If you keep in memory unless in vain.
!K0.

Thee t-o e2preion are ver( c&tting. *n the
first, he reprove their carelene or !ic#lene$ "eca&e &ch a &dden !all -a an evidence that
the( had never &ndertood -hat had "een delivered to them$ or that their #no-ledge o! it had
"een looe and !loating$ inam&ch a it had o ;&ic#l( vanihed. ,( the second, he -arn them
that the( had needlel( and &elel( pro!eed allegiance to Chrit$ i! the( did not hold !at thi
main doctrine.
!K0/
3. For I delivered to you first of all. He no- con!irm -hat he had previo&l( tated$ "(
e2plaining that the re&rrection had "een preached "( him$ and that too a a !&ndamental doctrine
o! the gopel. First of all, a( he$ a it i -ont to "e -ith a !o&ndation in the erecting o! a ho&e.
)t the ame time he add to the a&thorit( o! hi preaching$ -hen he &"=oin$ that he delivered
nothing "&t what he had received, !or he doe not impl( mean that he related -hat he had !rom
the report o! other$ "&t that it -a -hat had "een en=oined &pon him "( the Lord.
!K04
Aor the
-ord
!K08

m&t "e e2plained in accordance -ith the connection o! the paage. :o- it i the d&t(
o! an apotle to "ring !or-ard nothing "&t -hat he has received from the ord, o a !rom hand to
hand
!K0D

?a the( a(@ to adminiter to the Ch&rch the p&re -ord o! <od.
!hat "hrist died, etc. See no- more clearl( -hence he received it$ !or he ;&ote the #criptures in
proo!. *n the !irt place$ he ma#e mention o! the death o! Chrit$ na( alo o! hi "&rial$ that -e
ma( in!er$ that$ a he -a li#e & in thee thing$ he i o alo in hi re&rrection. He ha$
there!ore$ died -ith & that -e ma( rie -ith him. *n hi "&rial$ too$ the realit( o! the death in
-hich he ha ta#en part -ith &$ i made more clearl( apparent. :o- there are man( paage o!
/
Script&re in -hich ChritI death and resurrection are predicted$ "&t no-here more plainl(
!K0J

than in *aiah 8/$ in
C.J00.DE
'aniel 03.D$ and in Palm ...
For our sins. That i$ that "( ta#ing o&r c&re &pon him he might redeem & !rom it. Aor -hat
ele -a ChritI death$ "&t a acri!ice !or e2piating o&r in > -hat "&t a ati!actor( penalt($
"( -hich -e might "e reconciled to <od > -hat "&t the condemnation o! one$ !or the p&rpoe
o! o"taining !orgivene !or &B He pea# alo in the ame manner in
C4804.8E
7oman 43.8$ "&t in
that paage$ on the other hand$ he acri"e it alo to the re&rrection a it e!!ect > that it
con!er righteo&ne &pon &9 !or a in -a done a-a( thro&gh the death o! Chrit$ o
righteo&ne i proc&red thro&gh hi re&rrection. Thi ditinction m&t "e care!&ll( o$served,
that -e ma( #no- -hat -e m&t loo# !or !rom the death o! Chrit$ and -hat !rom hi
re&rrection. Fhen$ ho-ever$ the Script&re in other place ma#e mention onl( o! hi death$ let
& &ndertand that in thoe cae hi resurrection i incl&ded in hi death$ "&t -hen the( are
mentioned eparatel($ the commencement o! o&r alvation i ?a -e ee@ in the one$ and the
con&mmation o! it in the other.
5. !hat he was seen $y "ephas. He no- "ring !or-ard eye witnesses, %aujto>ptav& a the( are
called "( L&#e$ ?
C4.010.E
L&#e 13.$@ -ho a- the accomplihment o! -hat the Script&re had
!oretold -o&ld ta#e place. He doe not$ ho-ever$ add&ce them all$ !or he ma#e no mention o!
-omen. Fhen$ there!ore$ he a( that he appeared !irt to Peter$ (o& are to &ndertand "( thi
that he i p&t "e!ore all the men, o that there i nothing inconitent -ith thi in the tatement o!
Mar# ?
C411D00E
Mar# 1D30@ that he appeared to 'ary.
,&t ho- i it that he a($ that he appeared to the twelve, -hen$ a!ter the death o! L&da$ there
-ere onl( eleven remainingB Chr(otom i o! opinion that thi too# place a!ter Matthia had
"een choen in hi room. 6ther have choen rather to correct the e2preion$ loo#ing &pon it a
a mita#e
!K0K
,&t a -e #no-$ that there -ere twelve in n&m"er that -ere et apart "( ChritI
appointment$ tho&gh one o! them had "een e2p&nged !rom the roll$ there i no$ a"&rdit( in
&ppoing that the name -a retained. 6n thi principle$ there -a a "od( o! men at 7ome that
-ere called Cent&mviri$
!K00

-hile the( -ere in n&m"er 10..
!K10

(y the twelve, there!ore$ (o& are
impl( to &ndertand the choen )potle.
*t doe not ;&ite appear when it -a that thi appearing to more than five hundred too# place.
6nl( it i poi"le that thi large m&ltit&de aem"led at Ler&alem$ -hen he mani!eted himel!
to them. Aor L&#e ?
C4..4//E
L&#e .43//@ ma#e mention in a general -a( o! the diciple -ho had
aem"led -ith the eleven9 "&t ho- man( there -ere he doe not a(. Chr(otom re!er it to the
acenion$ and e2plain the -ord ejpa>nw to mean$ from on high.
!K11

Mn;&etiona"l($ a to -hat
he a( in re!erence to hi having appeared to Lame apart$ thi ma( have "een &"e;&entl( to
the acenion.
,( all the )postles * &ndertand not merel( the twelve, "&t alo thoe diciple to -hom Chrit
had aigned the o!!ice o! preaching the gopel.
!K1.

*n proportion a o&r Lord -a deiro& that
there ho&ld "e man( -itnee o! hi re&rrection$ and that it ho&ld "e !re;&entl( teti!ied o!$
let & #no- that it ho&ld "e o m&ch the more surely $elieved among us. ?
C4.0101E
L&#e 131.@
Aarther$ inam&ch a the )potle prove the re&rrection o! Chrit !rom the !act that "e appeared
4
to man($ he intimate "( thi$ that it -a not !ig&rative "&t tr&e and nat&ral$ !or the e(e o! the
"od( cannot "e -itnee o! a pirit&al re&rrection.
8. ast of all to me, as to one $orn prematurely, He no- introd&ce himel! along -ith the
other$ !or Chrit had mani!eted himel! to him a alive$ and inveted -ith glor(.
!K1/
) it -a no
deceptive viion$ it -a calc&lated to "e o! &e
!K14
!or eta"lihing a "elie! in the re&rrection$ a
he alo ma#e &e o! thi arg&ment in
C44.D0KE
)ct .D3K. ,&t a it -a o! no mall importance that
hi a&thorit( ho&ld have the greatet -eight and in!l&ence among the Corinthian$ he
introd&ce$ "( the -a($ a commendation o! himel! peronall($ "&t at the ame time ;&ali!ied in
&ch a manner that$ -hile he claim m&ch !or himel!$ he i at the ame time e2ceedingl(
modet. Let an( one$ there!ore$ ho&ld meet him -ith the o"=ection3 GFho art tho& that -e
ho&ld give credit to theeBH he$ o! hi o-n accord$ con!ee hi &n-orthine$ and$ in the !irt
place$ indeed he compare himel! to one that i $orn prematurely, and that$ in m( opinion$ -ith
re!erence to hi &dden converion. Aor a in!ant do not come !orth !rom the -om"$ &ntil the(
have "een there !ormed and mat&red d&ring a reg&lar co&re o! time$ o the Lord o"erved a
reg&lar period o! time in creating$ no&rihing$ and !orming hi )potle. Pa&l$ on the other hand$
had "een cat !orth !rom the -om" -hen he had carcel( received the vital par#.
!K18

There are
ome that &ndertand the term rendered a$ortive a emplo(ed to mean posthumous;
!K1D
"&t the
!ormer term i m&ch more &ita"le$ inam&ch a he -a in one moment "egotten$ and "orn$ and a
man o! !&ll age. :o- thi premat&re "irth render the grace o! <od more ill&trio& in Pa&l than
i! he had "( little and little$ and "( &ccessive tep$ gro-n &p to mat&rit( in Chrit.
9. For I am the least. *t i not certain -hether hi enemie thre- o&t thi !or the p&rpoe o!
detracting !rom hi credit$ or -hether it -a entirel( o! hi o-n accord$ that he made the
acknowledgment. Aor m( part$ -hile * have no do&"t that$ he -a at all time vol&ntaril($ and
even cheer!&ll($ dipoed to a"ae himel!$ that he might magni!( the grace o! <od$ (et * &pect
that in thi intance he -ihed to o"viate cal&mnie. Aor that there -ere ome at Corinth3 that
made it their aim to detract !rom hi dignit( "( malicio& lander$ ma( "e in!erred not onl( !rom
man( !oregoing paage$ "&t alo !rom hi adding a little a!ter-ard a comparion$ -hich he
-o&ld a&redl( never have to&ched &pon$ i! he had not "een contrained to it "( the -ic#edne
o! ome$ G'etract !rom me a m&ch a (o& pleae > * hall &!!er m(el! to "e cat do-n "elo-
the gro&nd > * hall &!!er m(el! to "e o! no acco&nt -hatever$
!K1J
that the goodne o! <od
to-ard me ma( hine !orth the more. Let me$ there!ore$ "e rec#oned the least of the )postles*
na( more$ * ac#no-ledge m(el! to "e &n-orth( o! thi ditinction. Aor "( -hat merit co&ld *
have attained to that honorB Fhen I persecuted the "hurch of +od, -hat did * meritB ,&t there i
no reaon -h( (o& ho&ld =&dge o! me according to m( o-n -orth$
!K1K

!or the Lord did not loo#
to -hat * -a$ "&t made me "( hi grace ;&ite another man.H The &m i thi$ that Pa&l doe not
re!&e to "e the mot -orthle o! all$ and ne2t to nothing$ provided thi contempt doe not
impede him in an( degree in hi minitr($ and doe not at all detract !rom hi doctrine. He i
contented that$ a to himel!$ he hall "e rec#oned &n-orth( o! an( honor$ provided onl( he
commend hi apotlehip in repect o! the grace conferred upon him. )nd a&redl( <od had
not adorned him -ith &ch diting&ihed endo-ment in order that hi grace might lie "&ried or
neglected$ "&t he had deigned there"( to render hi apotlehip ill&trio& and diting&ihed.
10. )nd his grace was not vain. Thoe that et !ree--ill in oppoition to the grace o! <od$ that
-hatever good -e do ma( not "e acri"ed -holl( to Him$ -ret thee -ord to &it their o-n
interpretation > a i! Pa&l "oated$ that he had "( hi o-n ind&tr( ta#en care that <odI grace
8
to-ard him had not "een midirected. Hence the( in!er$ that <od$ indeed$ o!!er hi grace$ "&t
that the right &e o! it i in manI o-n po-er$ and that it i in hi o-n po-er to prevent it "eing
ine!!ect&al. * maintain$ ho-ever$ that thee -ord o! Pa&l give no &pport to their error$ !or he
doe not here claim an(thing a hi o-n$ a i! he had himel!$ independentl( o! <od$ done
an(thing praie-orth(. Fhat thenB That he might not eem to glor( to no p&rpoe in mere -ord$
-hile devoid o! realit($ he a($ that he a!!irm nothing that i not openl( apparent. Aarther$ even
admitting that thee -ord intimate$ that Pa&l did not a"&e the grace o! <od$ and did not render
it ine!!ect&al "( hi negligence$ * maintain$ neverthele$ that there i no reaon on that acco&nt$
-h( -e ho&ld divide "et-een him and <od the praie$ that o&ght to "e acri"ed -holl( to <od$
inam&ch a he con!er &pon & not merel( the po-er o! doing -ell$ "&t alo the inclination and
the accomplihment.
(ut more a$undantly. Some re!er thi to vain-glorio& "oater$
!K10

-ho$ "( detracting !rom Pa&l$
endeavored to et o!! themelve and their good to advantage$ a$ in their opinion at leat$ it i
not li#el( that he -ihed to enter &pon a contet -ith the )potle. Fhen he compare himel!$
ho-ever$ -ith the )potle$ he doe o merel( !or the a#e o! thoe -ic#ed peron$ -ho -ere
acc&tomed to "ring them !or-ard !or the p&rpoe o! detracting !rom hi rep&tation$ a -e ee in
the +pitle to the <alatian ?
C4K0111E
<alatian 1311.@ Hence the pro"a"ilit( i$ that it i o! the
)potle that he pea#$ -hen he repreent hi o-n la"or a &perior to their$ and it i ;&ite
tr&e$ that he -a &perior to other$ not merel( in repect o! hi end&ring man( hardhip$
enco&ntering man( danger$ a"taining !rom thing la-!&l$ and pereveringl( depiing all
perils; ?
C4J11.DE
. Corinthian 113.D9@ "&t alo "eca&e the Lord gave to hi la"or a m&ch larger
mea&re o! &cce.
!K.0
Aor * ta#e la$or here to mean the !r&it o! hi la"or that appeared.
Not I, $ut the grace. The old tranlator$ "( leaving o&t the article$ ha given occaion o! mita#e
to thoe that are not ac;&ainted -ith the <ree# lang&age$ !or in cone;&ence o! hi having
rendered the -ord th& not I, $ut the grace of +od with me,
!K.1

the( tho&ght that onl( the hal!
o! the praie i acri"ed to <od$ and that the other hal! i reerved !or man. The($ accordingl($
&ndertand the meaning to "e that Pa&l la"ored not alone$ inam&ch a he co&ld do nothing
-itho&t co-operating grace$
!K..

"&t at the ame time it -a &nder the in!l&ence o! hi o-n !ree-
-ill$ and "( mean o! hi o-n trength. Hi -ord$ ho-ever$ have ;&ite a di!!erent meaning$ !or
-hat he had aid -a hi o-n$ he a!ter-ard$ correcting himel!$ acri"e -holl( to the grace o!
<od > wholly, * a($ not in part$ !or -hatever he might have eemed to do$ -a wholly, he
declare$ the -or# o! grace. ) remar#a"le paage certainl($ "oth !or la(ing lo- the pride o! man$
and !or magni!(ing the operation o! 'ivine grace in &. Aor Pa&l$ a tho&gh he had improperl(
made himel! the a&thor o! an(thing good$ correct -hat he had aid$ and declare the grace of
+od Nto have "een the e!!icient ca&e o! the -hole. Let & not thin# that there i here a mere
pretene o! h&milit(
!K./
*t i in good earnet that he pea# th&$ and !rom #no-ing that it i o in
tr&th. Let & learn$ there!ore$ that -e have nothing that i good$ "&t -hat the Lord ha gracio&l(
given &$ that -e do nothing good "&t -hat he worketh in us, ?
C80/K1/E
Philippian .31/@ > not that
-e do nothing o&relve$ "&t that -e do nothing -itho&t "eing in!l&enced > that i$ &nder the
g&idance and imp&le o! the Hol( Spirit.
</div2><div2 type="Scripture" title="1 Corinthians 15:11-19">
1 CORINTHIANS 15:11-19
D
11. There!ore -hether it were * or the($ o
-e preach$ and o (e "elieved.
11. Sire ego igit&r$ ive illi$ ita
praedicam&$ et ita crediditi.
19. *! in thi li!e onl( -e have hope in
Chrit$ -e are o! all men mot miera"le.
19. O&odi in hac vita ol&m pe-
ram& in Chrito$ mierrimi &m&
omni&m homin&m.
11. ,hether I or they. Having compared himel! -ith the other )potle$ he no- aociate
himel! -ith them$ and them -ith him$ in agreement a to their preaching. G* do not no- pea#
o! m(el!$ "&t -e have all ta&ght o -ith one mo&th$ and till contin&e to teach o.H Aor the ver"
khru>ssomen %we preach& i in the preent tene > inti-mating a contin&ed act$ or pereverance
in teaching.
!K.4

G*!$ then$ it i other-ie$ o&r apotlehip i void3 na( more > so ye $elieved* (o&r
religion$ there!ore$ goe !or nothing.H
12. (ut of "hrist. He no- "egin to prove the re&rrection o! all o! & !rom that o! Chrit. Aor a
m&t&al and reciprocal in!erence hold good on the one ide and on the other$ "oth a!!irmativel(
and negativel( > !rom Chrit to & in thi -a(I3 If "hrist is risen, then we will rise If "hrist
is not risen, then we will not rise !rom & to Chrit on the other hand3 If we rise, then "hrist is
risen If we do not rise, then neither is "hrist risen. The gro&nd--or# o! the arg&ment to "e
dra-n !rom Chrit to & in the !ormer in!erence i thi3 GChrit did not die$ or rie again !or
himel!$ "&t !or &3 hence hi re&rrection i the !o&ndation.
!K.8

o! o&r$ and -hat -a
accomplihed in him$ m&t "e !&l!illed in & alo.H *n the negative !orm$ on the other hand$ it i
th&3 G6ther-ie he -o&ld have rien again needlel( and to no p&rpoe$ "eca&e the !r&it o! it
i to "e o&ght$ not in hi o-n peron$ "&t in hi mem"er.H
6"erve the gro&nd--or#$ on the other hand$ o! the !ormer inference to "e ded&ced !rom & to
him9 !or the re&rrection i not !rom nat&re$ and come !rom no other ;&arter than !rom Chrit
alone. Aor in )dam -e die$ and -e recover li!e onl( in Chrit9 hence it !ollo- that hi
resurrection i the !o&ndation o! o&r$ o that i! that i ta#en a-a($ it cannot tand
!K.D
The
gro&nd--or# o! the negative inference ha "een alread( tated9 !or a he co&ld not have rien
again "&t on o&r acco&nt$ hi re&rrection -o&ld "e n&ll and void$
!K.J

i! it -ere o! no advantage
to &.
14. !hen is our preaching vain not impl( a having ome mi2t&re o! !alehood$ "&t a "eing
altogether an empt( !allac(. Aor -hat remain i! Chrit ha "een -allo-ed &p "( death > i! he
ha "ecome e2tinct > i! he ha "een over-helmed "( the c&re o! in > i!$ in !ine$ he ha "een
overcome "( SatanB *n hort$ i! that !&ndamental article i &"verted$ all that remain -ill "e o!
no moment. Aor the ame reaon he add$ that their faith will $e vain, !or -hat olidit( o! !aith
-ill there "e$ -here no hope o! li!e i to "e eenB ,&t in the death o! Chrit$ conidered in itel!$

!K.K

there i een nothing "&t gro&nd o! depair$ !or he cannot "e the a&thor o! alvation to other$
J
-ho ha "een altogether van;&ihed "( death. Let & there!ore "ear in mind$ that the entire
gopel conit mainl( in the death and re&rrection o! Chrit$ o that -e m&t direct o&r chie!
attention to thi$ i! -e -o&ld deire$ in a right and orderl( manner$ to ma#e progre in the gopel
> na( more$ i! -e -o&ld not remain $arren and unfruitful. ?
CD1010KE
. Peter 13K.@
15. ,e are also found to $e false witnesses. The other diadvantage$ it i tr&e$ -hich he ha =&t
no- reco&nted$ -ere more erio&$ a regard & > that faith was made vain > that the -hole
doctrine o! the gopel -a &ele and -orthle$ and that -e -ere "ere!t o! all hope o! alvation.
Pet thi alo -a no trivial a"&rdit( > that the )potle$ -ho -ere ordained "( <od to "e the
herald o! hi eternal tr&th$ -ere detected a peron -ho had deceived the -orld -ith
!alehood9 !or thi tend to <odI highet dihonor.
The e2preion$ false witnesses of +od, -e ma( &ndertand in t-o -a( > either that "( lying
the( &ed the name o! <od &nder a !ale prete2t$ or that the( -ere detected a liars, in teti!(ing
-hat the( had received !rom <od. The second o! thee * rather pre!er$ "eca&e it involve a crime
that i m&ch more heino&$ and he had po#en previo&l( a to men.
!K.0

:o-$ there!ore$ he
teache that$ i! the re&rrection o! Chrit i denied$ <od i made g&ilt( o! !alehood in the
-itnee that have "een "ro&ght !or-ard and hired "( him.
!K/0
The reaon$ too$ that i added$
correpond -ell > "eca&e the( had declared -hat -a !ale$ not a !rom themelve$ "&t !rom
<od.
* am at the ame time -ell a-are that there are ome that give another rendering to the particle
kata. The old interpreter render it against.
!K/1
+ram&$ on the other hand concerning.
!K/.
,&t$
a it ha alo among the <ree# the !orce o! ajpo>$ ?!rom$@ thi igni!ication appeared to me to "e
more in accordance -ith the )potleI deign Aor he i not pea#ing here o! the rep&tation o!
men$ ?a * have alread( tated$
!K/.)
@

"&t h e declare that <od -ill "e e2poed to the charge o!
!alehood$ inam&ch a -hat the( p&"lih ha come !orth !rom him.
17. -e are yet in your sins. Aor altho&gh Chrit "( hi death atoned !or o&r in$ that the( might
no more "e imp&ted to & in the =&dgment o! <od$ and ha
cr&ci!ied o&r old man$ that it l&t might no longer reign in &$ ?
C480D0DE
7oman D3D$ 1.9@
and$ in !ine$ ha
"( death detro(ed the po-er o! death$ and the devil himel!$ ?
C8K0.14E
He"re- .3149@
(et there -o&ld have "een none o! all thee thing$ i! he had not$ "( riing again$ come o!!
victorio&. Hence$ i! the re&rrection i overthro-n$ the dominion o! in i et &p ane-.
18. !hen they who are fallen asleep. Having it in vie- to prove$ that i! the re&rrection o! Chrit
i ta#en a-a($ !aith i &ele$ and Chritianit(

!K//

i a mere deception$ he had aid that the living
remain in their in9 "&t a there i a clearer ill&tration o! thi matter to "e een in the dead, he
add&ce them a an e2ample. .f -hat advantage -ere it to the dead that the( once -ere
ChritianB Hence o&r "rethren -ho are no- dead$ did to no p&rpoe live in the !aith o! Chrit.H
,&t i! it i granted that the eence o! the o&l i immortal$ thi arg&ment appear$ at !irt ight$
concl&ive9 !or it -ill ver( readil( "e replied$ that the dead have not perished, inam&ch a their
o&l live in a tate o! eparation !rom their "odie. Hence ome !anatic concl&de that there i no
K
li!e in the period intermediate "et-een death and the re&rrection9 "&t thi !ren4( i eail(
re!&ted.
!K/4
Aor altho&gh the o&l o! the dead are no- living$ and en=o( ;&iet repoe$ (et the
-hole o! their !elicit( and conolation depend e2cl&ivel( on the re&rrection9 "eca&e it i -ell
-ith them on thi acco&nt$ and no other$ that the( -ait !or that da($ on -hich the( hall "e called
to the poeion o! the #ingdom o! <od. Hence a to the hope o! the dead$ all i over$ &nle that
da( hall ooner or later arrive.
19. (ut if in this life. Here i another a"&rdit( > that -e do not merel( "( "elieving loe o&r
time and pain$ inam&ch a the !r&it o! it perihe at o&r death$ "&t it -ere "etter !or & not to
"elieve9 !or the condition o! &n"eliever -ere pre!era"le$ and more to "e deired. To $elieve in
this life mean here to limit the !r&it o! o&r !aith to thi li!e$ o that o&r !aith loo# no !arther$ and
doe not e2tend "e(ond the con!ine o! the preent li!e. Thi tatement ho- more dea!l( that
the Corinthian had "een impoed &pon "( ome mita#en !anc( o! a !ig&rative re&rrection$
&ch a H(mene& and Philet&$ a tho&gh the lat !r&it o! o&r !aith -ere et "e!ore & in thi li!e.
?
C880.1JE
. Timoth( .31J$ 1K.@ Aor a the re&rrection i the completion o! o&r alvation$ and a to
all "leing i$ a it -ere$ the !arthet goal$
!K/8

the man -ho a( that o&r re&rrection i alread(
pat$ leave & nothing "etter to hope !or a!ter death. Ho-ever thi ma( "e$ thi paage give at
all event no co&ntenance to the !ren4( o! thoe -ho imagine that the o&l leep a -ell a the
"od($ &ntil the da( o! the resurrection.
!K/D

The( "ring !or-ard$ it i tr&e$ thi o"=ection > that i!
the o&l contin&ed to live -hen eparated !rom the "od($ Pa&l -o&ld not have aid that$ i! the
re&rrection -ere ta#en a-a($ -e -o&ld have hope only in this life, inam&ch a there -o&ld till
"e ome !elicit( remaining !or the o&l. To thi$ ho-ever$ * repl($ that Pa&lI did not dream o!
+l(ian !ield$
!K/J

and !oolih !a"le o! that ort$ "&t ta#e it !or granted$ that the entire hope o!
Chritian loo# !or-ard to the !inal da( o! =&dgment > that pio& o&l do even at thi da( ret
in the ame e2pectation$ and that$ cone;&entl($ -e are "ere!t o! ever(thing$ i! a con!idence o!
thi nat&re deceive &.
,&t -h( doe he a( that -e would $e the most misera$le of all men, a i! the lot o! the Chritian
-ere -ore than that o! the -ic#edB Aor all things, a( Solomon$ happen alike to the good and
to the $ad. ?
C.1000.E
+ccleiate 03..@ * an-er$ that all men$ it i tr&e$ -hether good or "ad$ are
lia"le to ditree in common$ and the( !eel in common the ame inconvenience$ and the ame
mierie9 "&t there are t-o reaon -h( Chritian have in all age !ared -ore$ in addition to
-hich$ there -a one that -a pec&liar to the time o! Pa&l. The first i$ that -hile the Lord
!re;&entl( chatie the -ic#ed$ too$ -ith hi lahe$ and "egin to in!lict hi =&dgment &pon
them$ he at the ame time pec&liarl( a!!lict hi o-n in vario& -a(9 > in the first place$
"eca&e he chastises those whom he loves, ?
C8K1.0DE
He"re- 1.3D9@ and secondly, in order that he
ma( train them to patience$ that he ma( tr( their o"edience$ and that he ma( grad&all( prepare
them "( the cro !or a tr&e renovation. Ho-ever it ma( "e a to thi$ that tatement al-a( hold
good in the cae o! "eliever It is time, that /udgment should $egin at the house of +od.
?
C.4.8.0E
Leremiah .83.09
CD0041JE
1 Peter 431J
!K/K
@ )gain$
-e are rec#oned a heep appointed !or la&ghter.
?
C1044./E
Palm 443./.@
)gain$
0
(e are dead$ and (o&r li!e i hid -ith Chrit in <od.
?
C810/0/E
Coloian /3/.@
Mean-hile$ the condition o! the -ic#ed i !or the mot part the more deira"le$ "eca&e the Lord
!eed them &p$ a hog !or the da( o! la&ghter.
The second reaon i$ that "eliever$ even tho&gh the( ho&ld a"o&nd in riche and in "leing
o! ever( #ind$ the( neverthele do not go to e2ce$ and do not gormandi4e at their eae9 in !ine$
the( do not en=o( the -orld$ a &n"eliever do$ "&t go !or-ard -ith an2iet($ contantl( groaning,
?
C4J080.E
. Corinthian 83.$@ partl( !rom a concio&ne o! their -ea#ne$ and partl( !rom an
eager longing !or the !&t&re li!e. Mn"eliever$ on the other hand$ are -holl( intent on into2icating
themelve -ith preent delight.
!K/0
The third reaon$ -hich -a pec&liar$ a * have aid$

to the age o! the )potle$ i > that at that
time the name o! "hristians -a o odio& and a"omina"le$ that no one co&ld then ta#e &pon
himel! the name o! Chrit -itho&t e2poing hi li!e to imminent peril. *t i$ there!ore$ not
-itho&t good reaon that he a( that Chritian -o&ld "e the most misera$le of all men$ i! their
con!idence -ere con!ined to thi -orld.
</div2><div2 type="Scripture" title="1 Corinthians 15:20-2">
1 CORINTHIANS 15:20-28
20. ,&t no- i Chrit rien !rom the dead$
and "ecome the !irt-!r&it o! them that
lept$
20. :&nc a&tem Chrit& re&rre2it a
mort&i$ primitiae eor&m ;&i
domier&nt$ !&it.
28. )nd -hen all thing hall "e &"d&ed
&nto him$ then hall the Son alo himel! "e
&"=ect &nto him that p&t all thing &nder
him$ that <od ma( "e all in all.
28. O&&m a&tem &"=ecerit illi omnia$
t&nc et ipe Aili& &"=icie-t&r ei$ ;&i
omnia illi &"=ecit$ &t it 'e& omnia
in omni"&.
20. (ut now hath "hrist risen. Having ho-n -hat dread!&l con!&ion a to ever(thing -o&ld
!ollo-$ i! -e -ere to den( that the dead rie again$ he no- again a&me a certain$ -hat he had
&!!icientl( eta"lihed previo&l( > that "hrist has risen; and he add that he i the first0fruits,

!K40

"( a imilit&de ta#en$ a it appear$ !rom the ancient rit&al o! the la-. 3Aor a in the first0fruits
the prod&ce o! the entire (ear -a conecrated$ o the po-er o! ChritI re&rrection i e2tended
to all o! & > &nle (o& pre!er to ta#e it in a more imple -a( > that in him the !irt !r&it o! the
re&rrection -a gathered. * rather pre!er$ ho-ever$ to &ndertand the tatement in thi ene >
that the ret o! the dead -ill !ollo- him$ a the entire harvet doe the first0fruits;
!K41
and thi i
con!irmed "( the &cceeding tatement.
10
21. #ince $y man came death. The point to "e proved i$ that Chrit i the .first0fruits, and that it
-a not merel( a an individ&al that he -a raied &p !rom the dead. He prove it !rom
contrarie$ "eca&e death i not !rom nat&re$ "&t !rom manI in. )$ there!ore$ )dam did not die
!or himel! alone$ "&t !or & all$ it !ollo-$ that Chrit in li#e manner$ -ho i the antit(pe$
!K4.

did
not rie !or himel! alone9 !or he came$ that he might retore ever(thing that had "een r&ined in
)dam.
Fe m&t o"erve$ ho-ever$ the !orce o! the arg&ment9 !or he doe not contend "( imilit&de$ or
"( e2ample$ "&t ha reco&re to oppoite ca&e !or the p&rpoe o! provingI oppoite e!!ect. The
ca&e o! death i )dam$ and -e die in him3 hence Chrit$ Fhoe o!!ice it i to retore to & -hat
-e lot in )dam$ i the ca&e o! li!e to &9 and hi re&rrection i the gro&nd--or# and pledge o!
o&r. )nd a the !ormer -a the "eginning o! death$ o the latter i o! li!e. *n the !i!th chapter o!
the 7oman ?7oman 8@ he !ollo- o&t the ame comparion9 "&t there i thi di!!erence$ that in
that paage he reaon repecting a pirit&al li!e and death$ -hile he treat here o! the
re&rrection o! the "od($ -hich i the !r&it o! pirit&al li!e.
23. 1very one in his own order. Here -e have an anticipation o! a ;&etion that might "e
propoed3 If ChritI li!e$H ome one might a($ Gdra- o&r along -ith it$ -h( doe not thi
appearB *ntead o! thi$ -hile Chrit ha rien !rom the grave$ -e lie rotting there.H Pa&lI an-er
i$ that <od ha appointed another order o! thing. Let & there!ore rec#on it eno&gh$ that -e no-
have in Chrit the first0fruits,
!K4/

and that hi coming
!K44

-ill "e the time o! o&r re&rrection. Aor
our life m&t till "e hid with him, "eca&e he ha not (et appeared. ?
C810/0/E
Coloian /3/$ 4.@ *t
-o&ld there!ore "e prepotero& to -ih to anticipate that da( o! the revelation o! Chrit.
24. !hen cometh the end, when he shall have delivered. 2e p&t a "ridle &pon the impatience o!
men$ -hen he !ore-arned them$ that the !it time !or the ne- li!e
!K48

-o&ld not "e "e!ore ChritI
coming. ,&t a thi -orld i li#e a torm( ea$ in -hich -e are contin&all( toed$ and o&r
condition i o &ncertain$ or rather i o !&ll o! tro&"le$ and there are in all thing &ch &dden
change$ thi might "e apt to tro&"le -ea# mind. Hence he no- lead them !or-ard to that da($
a(ing that all thing -ill "e et in order. !hen, there!ore$ hall come the end > that i$ the goal
o! o&r co&re > a ;&iet har"o&r > a condition that -ill no longer "e e2poed to change9 and he
at the ame time admonihe &$ that that end m&t "e -aited !or$ "eca&e it i not "e!itting that
-e ho&ld "e cro-ned in the middle o! the co&re. *n -hat repect Chrit -ill deliver up the
kingdom to the Father, -ill "e e2plained in a little. Fhen he a($ +od and the Father, thi ma(
"e ta#en in t-o ene > either that <od the Aather i called the <od and Aather o! Chrit$ or
that. the name o! Father i added "( -a( o! e2planation. The con=&nction et %and& -ill in the
latter cae mean namely. ) to the former igni!ication$ there i nothing either a"&rd$ or
&n&&al$ in the a(ing$ that Chrit i in!erior to <od$ in repect o! hi h&man nat&re.
,hen he shall have a$olished all rule. Some &ndertand thi a re!erring to the po-er that are
oppoed to Chrit himel!9 !or the( have an e(e to -hat immediatel( !ollo-$ until he shall have
put all his enemies, etc. Thi cla&e$ ho-ever$ correpond -ith -hat goe "e!ore$ -hen he aid$
that Chrit -o&ld not ooner deliver up the kingdom. Hence there i no reaon -h( -e ho&ld
retrict in &ch a manner the tatement "e!ore &. * e2plain it$ accordingl($ in a general -a($ and
&ndertand "( it > all po-er that are la-!&l and ordained $y +od. ?
C481/01E
7oman 1/31.@ *n the
.first place$ -hat -e !ind in the Prophet ?
C./1/10E
*aiah 1/3109
C.D/.0JE
+4e#iel /.3J@ a to the
11
dar#ening o! the &n and moon$ that <od alone ma( hine !orth$ -hile it ha "eg&n to "e !&l!illed
&nder the reign o! Chrit$ -ill$ neverthele$ not "e !&ll( accomplihed &ntil the lat da(9 "&t then
every height shall $e $rought low, ?
C4.0/08E
L&#e /38$@ that the glor( o! <od ma( alone hine !orth.
Aarther$ -e #no- that all earthl( principalitie and honor are connected e2cl&ivel( -ith the
#eeping &p o! the preent li!e$ and$ cone;&entl($ are a part o! the -orld. Hence it !ollo- that
the( are temporar(.
Hence a the -orld -ill have an end$ o alo -ill government$ and magitrac($ and la-$ and
ditinction o! ran#$ and di!!erent order o! dignitie$ and ever(thing o! that nat&re. There -ill
"e no more an( ditinction "et-een ervant and mater$ "et-een #ing and peaant$ "et-een
magitrate and private citi4en. :a( more$ there -ill "e then an end p&t to angelic principalitie in
heaven$ and to minitrie and &perioritie in the Ch&rch$ that <od ma( e2ercie hi po-er and
dominion "( himel! alone$ and not "( the hand o! men or angel. The angel$ it i tr&e$ -ill
contin&e to e2it$ and the( -ill alo retain their ditinction. The righteo&$ too$ -ill hine !orth$
ever( one according to the mea&re o! hi grace9 "&t the angel -ill have to reign the dominion$
-hich the( no- e2ercie in the name and "( the commandment o! <od. ,ihop$ teacher$ and
Prophet -ill ceae to hold thee ditinction$ and -ill reign the o!!ice -hich the( no-
dicharge. 3ule$ and authority, and power have m&ch the ame meaning in thi paage9 "&t thee
three term are con=oined to "ring o&t the meaning more !&ll(.
25. For he must reign tie prove that the time i not (et come -hen Chrit -ill deliver up the
kingdom to the Father, -ith the vie- o! ho-ing at the ame time that the end ha not (et come$
-hen all thing -ill "e p&t into a right and tran;&il tate$ "eca&e Chrit ha not (et N&"d&ed all
hi enemie. ,lo- that must "e "ro&ght a"o&t$ $ecause the Aather ha placed him at hi right
hand -ith thi &ndertanding$ that he i not to reign the a&thorit( that he ha received$ &ntil the(
have "een &"d&ed &nder hi po-er. )nd thi i aid !or the conolation o! the pio&$ that the(
ma( not "e impatient on acco&nt o! the long dela( o! the re&rrection. Thi tatement occ&r in
C10,001E
Palm 11031.
Pa&l$ ho-ever$ ma( eem to re!ine &pon the -ord until "e(ond -hat the imple and nat&ral
meaning o! the -ord re;&ire9 !or the Spirit doe not in that paage give intimation o! -hat hall
"e a!ter-ard$ "&t impl( o! -hat m&t "e previo&l(. * an-er$ that Pa&l doe not concl&de that
Chrit -ill deliver up the kingdom to the Father, on the gro&nd o! it having "een o predicted in
the Palm$ "&t he ha made &e o! thi ;&otation !rom the Palm$ !or the p&rpoe o! proving that
the da( o! delivering up the kingdom had not (et arrived$ "eca&e Chrit ha till to do -ith hi
enemie. Pa&l$ ho-ever$ e2plain in paing -hat i meant "( ChritI itting at the right hand o!
the Aather$ -hen in place o! that !ig&rative e2preion he ma#e &e o! the imple -ord reign.
!he last enemy death. Fe ee that there are till man( enemie that reit Chrit$ and
o"tinatel( oppoe hi reign. ,&t death -ill "e the last enemy
f456
that will $e destroyed. Hence
Chrit m&t till "e the adminitrator o! hi AatherI #ingdom. Let "eliever$ there!ore$ "e o!
good co&rage$ and not give &p hope$ &ntil ever(thing that m&t precede the re&rrection "e
accomplihed. *t i a#ed$ ho-ever$ in -hat ene he a!!irm that death hall "e the last enemy
f457
that will $e destroyed, -hen it ha "een alread( detro(ed "( ChritI death$ or at leat$ "( hi
re&rrection$ -hich i the victor( over death$ and the attainment o! li!eB * an-er$ that it -a
destroyed in &ch a -a( a to "e no longer deadl( to "eliever$ "&t not in &ch a -a( a to
occaion them no &neaine. The Spirit o! <od$ it i tr&e$ d-elling in & i li!e9 "&t -e till carr(
a"o&t -ith & a mortal "od(. ?
CD001.4E
1 Peter 13.4.@ The &"tance o! death in & -ill one da( "e
1.
drained o!!$ "&t it ha not "een o a (et. Fe are $orn again of incorrupti$le seed, ?
CD001./E
1 Peter
13./$@ "&t -e ha. re not (et arrived at per!ection. 6r to &m &p the matter "rie!l( in a imilit&de$
the -ord o! death -hich co&ld penetrate into o&r ver( heart ha "een "l&nted. *t -o&nd
neverthele till$ "&t -itho&t an( danger9
!K4K
!or -e die$ "&t "( d(ing -e enter into li!e. *n !ine$
a Pa&l teache ele-here a to in$ ?
C480D1.E
7oman D31.$@ &ch m&t "e o&r vie- a to death >
that it dwells indeed in &$ "&t it doe not reign.
27. 2e hath put all things under his feet. Some thin# that thi ;&otation i ta#en !rom
C100K0JE
Palm K3J, and * have no o"=ection to thi$ tho&gh there -o&ld "e nothing o&t o! place in
rec#oning thi tatement to "e an in!erence that i dra-n "( Pa&l !rom the nat&re o! ChritI
#ingdom. Let & !ollo-$ ho-ever$ the more generall( received opinion. Pa&l ho- !rom that
Palm$ that <od the Aather ha con!erred &pon Chrit the po-er o! all thing$ "eca&e it i aid$
!hou hast put all things under his feet. The -ord are in themelve plain$ -ere it not that there
are t-o di!!ic&ltie that preent themselves first, that the Prophet pea# here not o! Chrit
alone$ "&t o! the -hole h&man race9 and secondly, that "( all things he mean onl( thoe thing
that have to do -ith the convenience o! the li!e o! the "od($ a -e !ind in
C010.10E
<enei .310.
The ol&tion o! the !ormer di!!ic&lt( i ea(9 !or a Chrit i the first0$orn of every creature,
?
C810118E
Coloian 1318$@ and the heir of all things, ?
C8K010.E
He"re- 13.$@ <od$ the Aather$ ha not
con!erred &pon the h&man race the &e o! all creat&re in &ch a -a( a to hinder that in the mean
time the chie! po-er$ and$ o to pea#$ the right!&l dominion$ remain in ChritI hand. Aarther$
-e #no-$ that )dam lot the right that had "een con!erred &pon him$ o that -e can no longer
call an(thing o&r o-n. Aor the earth was cursed, ?<enei in. 1J$@ and ever(thing that it contain9
and it i thro&gh Chrit alone that -e recover -hat ha "een ta#en !rom &.
!K40

*t i -ith
propriet($ there!ore$ that thi commendation "elong to Chrit peronall( > that the Aather ha
put all things under his feet, inam&ch a -e right!&ll( poe nothing e2cept in him. Aor ho-
hall -e "ecome heir o! <od$ i! -e are not hi on$ and "( -hom are -e made hi on "&t "(
Chrit
The ol&tion o! the second di!!ic&lt( i a !ollo- > that the Prophet$ it i tr&e$ epeciall(
mention fowls of heaven, fishes of the sea, and $easts of the field, "eca&e thi #ind o! dominion
i vii"le$ and i more apparent to the e(e9"&t at the ame time the general tatement reache
m&ch !arther > to the heaven and the earth$ and ever(thing that the( contain. :o- the
&"=ection m&t have a corrrepondence -ith the character o! him -ho r&le > that i$ it ha a
&ita"le-ne to hi condition$ o a to correpond -ith it. :o- Chrit doe not need animal !or
!ood$ or other creat&re !or an( neceit(. He r&le$ there!ore$ that all thing ma( "e &"ervient
to hi glor($ inam&ch a he adopt & a participant in hi dominion. The !r&it o! thi openl(
appear in vii"le creat&re9 "&t "eliever !eel in their concience an in-ard !r&it$ -hich$ a *
have aid$ e2tend !arther.
)ll things put under him, e8cept him who put all things under him. He init &pon t-o thing
first, that all thing m&t "e "ro&ght &nder &"=ection to Chrit "e!ore he retore to the Aather
the dominion o! the -orld$ and secondly, that the Aather ha given all thing into the hand o! hi
Son in &ch a -a( a to retain the principal right in hi o-n hand. Arom the former o! thee it
!ollo-$ that the ho&r o! the lat =&dgment i not (et come > !rom the second, that Chrit i no-
the medi&m "et-een & and the Aather in &ch a -a( a to "ring & at length to him. Hence he
immediatel( in!er a !ollo-3 )fter he shall have su$/ected all things to him, then shall the #on
su$/ect himself to the Father. GLet & -ait patientl( &ntil Chrit hall van;&ih all hi enemie$
1/
and hall "ring &$ along -ith himel!$ &nder the dominion o! <od$ that the #ingdom o! <od ma(
in ever( repect "e accomplihed in us.H
Thi tatement$ ho-ever$ i at !irt vie- at variance -ith -hat -e read in vario& paage o!
Script&re repecting the eternit( o! ChritI #ingdom. Aor ho- -ill thee thing correpond > 6!
his kingdom there will $e no end, ?
C.J0J14E
'aniel J314$ .J9
C4.01//E
L&#e 13//9
CD10111E
. Peter 1311$@
and 2e himself shall $e su$/ected9 The ol&tion o! thi ;&etion -ill open &p Pa&lI meaning
more clearl(. *n the first place$ it m&t "e o"erved$ that all po-er -a delivered over to Chrit$
inam&ch a he -a mani!eted in the !leh. *t i tr&e that &ch diting&ihed ma=et( -o&ld not
correpond -ith a mere man$ "&t$ not-ithtanding$ the Father has e8alted him in the ame nat&re
in -hich he -a a"aed$ and ha
given$ him a name$ "e!ore -hich ever( #nee m&t "o-$ etc. ?
C80.D00E
Philippian .30$ 10.@
Aarther$ it m&t "e 6"erved$ that he ha "een appointed Lord and highet Qing$ o a to "e a it
-ere the AatherI Ricegerent in the government o! the -orld > not that he i emplo(ed and the
Aather &nemplo(ed ?!or ho- co&ld that "e$ inam&ch a he i the -idom and co&nel o! the
Aather$ i o! one eence -ith him$ and i there!ore himel! <odB@ ,&t the reaon -h( the
Script&re teti!ie$ that Chrit no- hold dominion over the heaven and the earth in the room o!
the Aather i > that -e ma( not thin# that there i an( other governor$ lord$ protector$ or =&dge o!
the dead and living$ "&t ma( !i2 o&r contemplation on him alone
!K80
Fe ac#no-ledge$ it i tr&e$
<od a the r&ler$ "&t it i in the !ace o! the man Chrit. ,&t Chrit -ill then retore the #ingdom
-hich he ha received$ that -e ma( cleave -holl( to <od.
!K81
. :orI -ill he in thi -a( reign the
#ingdom$ "&t -ill tran!er it in a manner !rom hi h&manit( to hi glorio& divinit($ "eca&e a
-a( o! approach -ill then "e opened &p$ !rom -hich o&r in!irmit( no- #eep & "ac#. Th& then
Chrit -ill "e su$/ected to the Father, "eca&e the vail "eing then removed$ -e hall openl(
"ehold <od reigning in hi ma=et($
!K8.

and ChritI h&manit( -ill then no longer "e interpoed
to #eep & "ac# !rom a cloer vie- o! <od.
!K8/
28. !hat +od may $e all in all. Fill it "e o in the 'evil and -ic#ed men aloB ,( no mean >
&nle perhap -e chooe to ta#e the ver" to "e a meaning$ to $e known, and openly $eheld. *n
that cae the meaning -ill "e3 For the preent$ a the 'evil reit <od$ a -ic#ed men
con!o&nd and dit&r" the order -hich he ha eta"lihed$ and a endle occaion o! o!!ene
preent themelve to o&r vie-$ it doe not ditinctl( appear that +od is all in all; "&t -hen
Chrit -ill have e2ec&ted the =&dgment -hich ha "een committed to him "( the Aather$ and -ill
have cat do-n Satan and all the -ic#ed$ the glor(

o! <od -ill "e conpic&o& in their
detr&ction. The ame thing ma( "e aid alo repecting po-er that are acred and la-!&l in
their #ind$ !or the( in a manner hinder <odI "eing een aright "( & in himel!. Then$ on the
other hand$ <od$ holding the government o! the heaven and the earth "( himel!$ and -itho&t
an( medi&m$ -ill in that repect "e all, and -ill cone;&entl( at lat "e o$ not onl( in all
peron$ "&t alo in all creat&re.H
Thi i a pio& interpretation$
!K84

and$ a it correpond &!!icientl( -ell -ith the )potleI
deign$ * -illingl( em"race it. There -o&ld$ ho-ever$ "e nothing o&t o! place in &ndertanding it
a re!erring e2cl&ivel( to "eliever$ in -hom <od ha no- "eg&n hi #ingdom$ and -ill then
per!ect it$ and in &ch a -a( that the( hall cleave to him -holl(. ,oth meaning &!!icientl(
re!&te o! themelve the -ic#ed !ren4ie o! ome -ho "ring !or-ard thi paage in proo! o!
14
them. Some imagine$ that <od -ill "e all in all in thi repect$ that all thing -ill vanih and
diolve into nothing. Pa&lI -ord$ ho-ever$ mean nothing "&t thi$ that all thing -ill "e
"ro&ght "ac# to <od$ a their alone "eginning and end$ that the( ma( "e cloel( "o&nd to him.
6ther in!er !rom thi that the 'evil and all the -ic#ed -ill "e aved > a i! <od -o&ld not
altogether "e "etter #no-n in the 'evilI detr&ction$ than i! he -ere to aociate the 'evil -ith
himel!$ and ma#e him one -ith himel!. Fe ee then$ ho- imp&dentl( madmen o! thi ort
-ret thi tatement o! Pa&l !or maintaining their "laphemie.
</div2><div2 type="Scripture" title="1 Corinthians 15:29-!"">
1 CORINTHIANS 15:29-34
29. +le -hat hall the( do -hich are
"apti4ed !or the dead$ i! the dead rie not at
allB -h( are the( then "apti4ed !or the
deadB
29. O&id alio;&i !acient ;&i
"apti4ant&r pro mort&i$ i omnino
mort&i non re&rg&ntB ;&id etiam
"apti4ant&r pro mort&iB
34. )-a#e to righteo&ne$ and in not9
!or ome have not the #no-ledge o! <od3 *
pea# thi to (o&r hame.
34. +vigilate =&te$ et ne pecceti3
ignorantiam enim 'ei ;&idam
ha"ent3 ad p&dorem vo"i
inc&tiend&m dico.
29. 1lse what shall they do. He re&me hi en&meration o! the a"&rditie$ -hich !ollo- !rom
the error &nder -hich the Corinthian la"ored. He had et himel! in the o&tet to do thi$ "&t he
introd&ced intr&ction and conolation$ "( mean o! -hich he interr&pted in ome degree the
thread o! hi dico&re. To thi he no- ret&rn. *n the !irt place he "ring !or-ard thi o"=ection
> that the "aptim -hich thoe received -ho are alread( regarded a dead$ -ill "e o! no avail i!
there i no re&rrection. ,e!ore e2po&nding thi paage$ it i o! importance to et aide the
common e2poition$ -hich ret &pon the a&thorit( o! the ancient$ and i received -ith almot
&niveral conent. Chr(otom$ there!ore$ and )m"roe$ -ho are !ollo-ed "( other$ are o!
opinion

!K88

that the Corinthian -ere acc&tomed$ -hen an( one had "een deprived o! 3"aptim
"( &dden death$ to &"tit&te ome living peron in the place o! the deceaed > to "e "apti4ed
at hi grave. The( at the ame time do not den( that thi c&tom -a corr&pt$ and !&ll o!
&pertition$ "&t the( a( that Pa&l$ !or the p&rpoe o! con!&ting the Corinthian$ -a contented
-ith thi ingle !act$
!K8D
that -hile the( denied that there -a a re&rrection$ the( in the mean
time declared in thi -a( that the( "elieved in it. Aor m( part$ ho-ever$ * cannot "( an( mean
"e per&aded to "elieve thi$
!K8J

!or it i not to "e credited$ that thoe -ho denied that there -a a
re&rrection had$ along -ith other$ made &e o! a c&tom o! thi ort. Pa&l then -o&ld have had
immediatel( thi repl( made to him3 GFh( do (o& tro&"le & -ith that old -iveI &pertition$
-hich (o& do not (o&rel! approve o!BH Aarther$ i! the( had made &e o! it$ the( might ver(
readil( have replied3 G*! thi ha "een hitherto practiced "( & thro&gh mita#e$ rather let the
mita#e "e corrected$ than that it ho&ld have -eight attached to it !or proving a point o! &ch
importance.
18
<ranting$ ho-ever$ that the arg&ment -a concl&ive$ can -e &ppoe that$ i! &ch a corr&ption
a thi had prevailed among the Corinthian$ the )potle$ a!ter reproving almot all their !a&lt$
-o&ld have "een ilent a to thi oneB He ha cen&red a"ove ome practice that are not o! o
great moment. He ha not cr&pled to give direction a to -omenI havingI the head covered$
and other thing o! that nat&re. Their corr&pt adminitration o! the S&pper he ha not merel(
reproved$ "&t ha inveighed againt it -ith the greatet #eenne. Fo&ld he in the meantime have
&ttered not a ingle -ord in re!erence to &ch a "ae pro!anation o! "aptim$ -hich -a a m&ch
more grievo& !a&ltB He ha inveighed -ith great vehemence againt thoe -ho$ "( !re;&enting
the "an;&et o! the <entile$ ilentl( co&nte-nanced their &pertition. Fo&ld he have &!!ered
thi horri"le &pertition o! the <entile to "e openl( carried on in the Ch&rch itel! &nder the
name o! acred "aptimB ,&t granting that he might have "een ilent$ -hat hall -e a( -hen he
e2prel( ma#e mention o! itB * it$ * pra( (o&$ a li#el( thing that the )potle -o&ld "ring
!or-ard in the hape o! an arg&ment a acrilege
!K8K

"( -hich "aptim -a poll&ted$ and
converted into a mere magical a"&e$ and (et not a( even one -ord in condemnation o! the
!a&ltB Fhen he i treating o! matter that are not o! the highet importance$ he introd&ce
neverthele thi parenthei$ that he speaks as a man. ?
C480/08E
7oman /389
C480D10E
7oman D3109
C4K0/18E
<alatian /318.@ Fo&ld not thi have "een a more "e!itting and &ita"le place !or &ch a
parentheiB :o- !rom hi ma#ing mention o! &ch a thing -itho&t an( -ord o! reproo!$ -ho
-o&ld not &ndertand it to "e a thing that -a allo-edB Aor m( part$ * a&redl( &ndertand him
to pea# here o! the right$ &e o! "aptim$ and not o! an a"&e o! it o! that nat&re.
Let & no- in;&ire a to the meaning. )t one time * -a o! opinion$ that Pa&l here pointed o&t the
&niveral deign o! "aptim$ !or the advantage o! "aptim i not con!ined to thi li!e9 "&t on
conidering the -Drd a!ter-ard -ith greater care$ * perceived that Pa&l here point o&t
omething pec&liar. Aor he doe not pea# o! all -hen he a($ ,hat shall they do, who are
$apti:edB etc. ,eide$ * am not !ond o! interpretation$ that are more ingenio& than olid. Fhat
thenB * a($ that thoe are $apti:ed for dead, -ho are loo#ed &pon a alread( dead$ and -ho have
altogether depaired o! li!e9 and in thi -a( the particle uJpe>r -ill have the !orce o! the Latin
pro, a -hen -e a($ ha$ere pro derelicto; to reckon as a$andoned
!K80
Thi igni!ication i not
a !orced one. 6r i! (o& -o&ld pre!er another igni!ication$ to "e $apti:ed for the dead -ill mean
> to "e "apti4ed o a to pro!it the dead > not the living$
!KD0

:o- it i -ell #no-n$ that !rom
the ver( commencement o! the Ch&rch$ thoe -ho had$ -hile (et catech&men$
!KD1

!allen into
dieae$
!KD.

i! their li!e -a mani!etl( in danger$ -ere acc&tomed to a# "aptim$ that the(
might not leave thi -orld "e!ore the( had made a pro!eion o! Chritianit(9 and thi$ in order
that the( might carr( -ith them the eal o! their alvation.
*t appear !rom the -riting o! the Aather$ that a to thi matter$ alo$ there crept in a!ter-ard a
&pertition$ !or the( inveigh againt thoe -ho dela(ed "aptim till the time o! their death$ that$
"eing once !or all p&rged !rom all their in$ the( might in thi tate meet the =&dgment o! <od.

!KD/
) gro error tr&l($ -hich proceeded partl( !rom great ignorance$ and partl( !rom h(pocri(S
Pa&l$ ho-ever$ here impl( mention a c&tom that -a acred$ and in accordance -ith the
'ivine intit&tion > that i! a catech&men$ -ho had alread( in hi heart em"raced the Chritian
!aith$
!KD4

a- that death -a impending over him$ he a#ed "aptim$ partl( !or hi o-n
conolation$ and partl( -ith a vie- to the edi!ication o! hi "rethren. Aor it i no mall
1D
consolation to carr( the to#en o! hi alvation ealed in hi "od(. There i alo an edification, not
to "e lot ight o! > that o! ma#ing a con!eion o! hi !aith. The( -ere$ then$ $apti:ed for the
dead, inam&ch a it co&ld not "e o! an( ervice to them in thi -orld$ and the ver( occaion o!
their a#ing "aptim -a that the( depaired o! li!e. Fe no- ee that it i not -itho&t good
reaon that Pa&l a#$ what they would do i! there remained no hope a!ter deathB
!KD8
Thi paage
ho- &$ too$ that thoe impotor -ho had dit&r"ed the !aith o! the Corinthian$ had contrived
a !ig&rative re&rrection$ ma#ing the !arthet goal o! "eliever to "e in thi -orld$ Hi repeating it
a econd time$ ,hy are they also $apti:ed for the dead9 give it greater emphai3 G:ot onl( are
thoe "apti4ed -ho thin# that the( are to live longer$ "&t thoe too -ho have death "e!ore their
e(e9 and that$ in order that the( ma( in death reap the !r&it o! their "aptim.H
30. ,hy are we also9 If o&r re&rrection and &ltimate !elicit( are in thi -orld$ -h( do -e o!
o&r o-n accord a"andon it$ and vol&ntaril( enco&nter deathBH The arg&ment might alo "e
&n!olded in thi manner3 GTo no p&rpoe -o&ld -e stand in peril every hour, i! -e did not loo#
!or a "etter li!e$ a!ter death ha "een paed thro&gh.H He pea#$ ho-ever$ o! vol&ntar( danger$
to -hich "eliever e2poe their live !or the p&rpoe o! con!eing Chrit. GThi magnanimit( o!
o&l$ * a($ in depiing death$ -o&ld "e acri"ed to rahne rather than !irmne$ i! the aint
perihed at death$ !or it i a dia"olical madne to p&rchae "( death an immortal !ame.
H
!KDD
31. I die daily. S&ch a contempt o! death he declare to "e in himel!$ that he ma( not eem to
tal# "ravel( -hen "e(ond the reach o! danger. I am ever( day,; a( he$ Ginceantl( "eet -ith
death. Fhat madne -ere it in me to &ndergo o m&ch mier($ i! there -ere no re-ard in
reerve !or me in heavenB :a( more$ i! m( glor( and "li lie in thi -orld$ -h( do * not rather
en/oy them$ than o! m( o-n accord resign themBH He a( that he dies daily, "eca&e he -a
contantl( "eet -ith danger o !ormida"le and o imminent$ that death in a manner -a
impending over him. ) imilar e2preion occ&r in
C1044..E
Palm 443..$ and -e hall$ alo$ !ind
one o! the ame #ind occ&rring in the econd +pitle. ?
C4J11./E
. Corinthian 113./.@
(y our glory. The old tranlation read propter, %$ecause o!$@
!KDJ

"&t it ha mani!etl( arien !rom
the ignorance o! trancri"er9 !or in the <ree# particle
!KDK

there i no am"ig&it(. *t i then an oath$
"( -hich he -ihed to aro&e the Corinthian$ to "e more attentive in litening to him$ -hen
reaoning a to the matter in hand.
!KD0

(rethren, * am not ome philoopher prattling in the
hade.
!KJ0

) * e2poe m(el! ever( da( to death$ it i necear( that * ho&ld thin# in good
earnet o! the heavenl( li!e. ,elieve$ there!ore$ a man -ho i thoro&ghl( e2perienced.H
*t i alo a !orm o! oath that i not common$ "&t i &ited to the &"=ect in hand. Correponding to
thi -a that cele"rated oath o! 'emothene$ -hich i ;&oted "( Aa"i&$
!KJ1
-hen he -ore "(
the Shade o! thoe -ho had met death in the !ield o! Marathon$ -hile hi o"=ect -a to e2hort
them to de!end the 7ep&"lic.
!KJ.

So in li#e manner Pa&l here -ear "( the glory which
"hristians have in "hrist. 3:o- that glor( i in heaven. He ho-$ then$ that -hat the( called in
;&etion -a a matter o! -hich he -a o -ell a&red$ that he -a prepared to ma#e &e o! a
acred oath > a dipla( o! #ill -hich m&t "e care!&ll( noticed.
32. If according to the manner of men. He "ring !or-ard a nota"le intance o! death$ !rom
-hich it might "e clearl( een that he -o&ld have "een -ore than a !ool$ i! there -ere not a
1J
"etter li!e in reerve !or & "e(ond death9 !or it -a an ignominio& #ind o! death to -hich he
-a e2poed. GTo -hat p&rpoe -ere it$H a( he$ G!or me to inc&r in!am( in connection -ith a
mot cr&el death$ i! all m( hope -ere con!ined to thi -orldBH )ccording to the manner of men,
mean in thi paage$ in respect of human life, so that we o$tain a reward in this world.
:o- "( thoe that fought with $easts, are meant$ not thoe that -ere thro-n to -ild "eat$ a
+ram& mita#ingl( imagined$ "&t thoe that -ere condemned to "e et to !ight -ith -ild "eat
> to !&rnih an am&ement to the people. There -ere$ then$ t-o #ind o! p&nihment$ that -ere
totall( di!!erent > to "e thro-n to -ild "eat$ and to !ight -ith -ild "eat. Aor thoe that -ere
thro-n to -ild "eat -ere traight-a( torn in piece9 "&t thoe that !o&ght -ith -ild "eat
-ent !orth armed into the arena$ that i! the( -ere end&ed -ith trength$ co&rage$ and agilit($ the(
might e!!ect their ecape "( dipatching the -ild "eat. 3:a( more$ there -a a game in -hich
thoe -ho !o&ght -ith -ild "eat -ere trained$ li#e the gladiator
!KJ/
M&all($ ho-ever$ ver(
!e- ecaped$ "eca&e the man -ho had dipatched one -ild "eat$ -a re;&ired to !ight -ith a
econd$
!KJ4

&ntil the cr&elt( o! the pectator -a atiated$ or rather -a melted into pit(9 and (et
there -ere !o&nd men o a"andoned and desperate, a to hire themelve o&t !or thiS
!KJ8
)nd
thi$ * ma( remar# "( the -a($ i that #ind o! hunting that i p&nihed o everel( "( the ancient
canon$ a even civil la- "rand it -ith a mar# o! in!am(.
!KJD
* ret&rn to Pa&l.
!KJJ
Fe ee -hat an e2tremit( <od allo-ed hi ervant to come to$ and ho-
-onder!&ll($ too$ he rec&ed him. L&#e$
!KJK

ho-ever$ ma#e no mention o! thi fight. Hence -e
ma( in!er that he end&red man( thing that have not "een committed to -riting.
et us eat and drink. Thi i a a(ing o! the +pic&rean$ -ho rec#on manI highet good a
coniting in preent en=o(ment. *aiah alo teti!ie that it i a a(ing made &e o! "( pro!ligate
peron$ ?
C./..1/E
*aiah ..31/$@ -ho$ -hen the Prophet o! <od threaten them -ith r&in$
!KJ0

-ith
the vie- o! calling them to repentance$ ma#ing port o! thoe threatening$ enco&rage themelve
in -antonne and &n"ridled mirth$ and in order to ho- more openl( their o"tinac($ a($ GSince
die -e m&t$ let & mean-hile en=o( the time$ and not torment o&relve "e!ore the time -ith
empt( !ear.H ) to -hat a certain <eneral aid to hi arm($
!KK0

GM( !ello-oldier$ let & dine
heartil($ !or -e hall &p to-da( in the region "elo-$H
!KK1

that -a an e2hortation to meet death
-ith intrepidit($ and ha nothing to do -ith thi &"=ect. * am o! opinion$ that Pa&l made &e o! a
=et in common &e among a"andoned and deperatel( -ic#ed peron$ or ?to e2pre it hortl(@
a common prover" among the +pic&rean to the !ollo-ing p&rpoe3 G*! death i the end o! man$
there i nothing "etter than that he ho&ld ind&lge in plea&re$ !ree !rom care$ o long a li!e
lat.H Sentiment o! thi #ind are to "e met -ith !re;&entl( in Horace.
!KK.
33. (e not deceived. 1vil communications corrupt good manners. ) nothing i eaier than to
glide into pro!ane pec&lation$ &nder the prete2t o! in;&iring$
!KK/

he meet thi danger$ "(
-arning them that evil communications have more e!!ect than -e might &ppoe$ in poll&ting o&r
mind and cor-r&pting o&r moral.
!KK4
To ho- thi$ he ma#e &e o! a ;&otation !rom the poet
Menander$
!KK8

a -e are at li"ert( to "orro- !rom ever( ;&arter ever(thing that ha come !orth
!rom <od. )nd a all tr&th i !rom <od$ there i no do&"t that the Lord ha p&t into the mo&th o!
the -ic#ed themelve$ -hatever contain tr&e and al&tar( doctrine. * pre!er$ ho-ever$ that$ !or
1K
the handling o! thi &"=ect$ reco&re ho&ld $e had to ,ailI 6ration to the Po&ng. Pa&l$ then$
"eing a-are that thi prover" -a in common &e among the <ree#$ choe rather to ma#e &e o!
it$ that it might ma#e it -a( into their mind more readil($ than to e2pre the ame thing in hi
o-n -ord. Aor the( -o&ld more readil( receive -hat the( had "een acc&tomed to > a -e
have e8perience o! in prover" -ith -hich -e are !amiliar.
:o- it i a entiment that i partic&larl( -orth( o! attention$ !or Satan$ -hen he cannot ma#e a
direct aa&lt &pon &$
!KKD

del&de & &nder thi prete2t$ that there i nothing -rong in o&r raiing
an( #ind o! dip&tation -ith a vie- to the invetigation o! tr&th. Here$ there!ore$ Pa&l in
oppoition to thi$ -arn & that -e m&t g&ard againt evil communications, a -e -o&ld
againt the mot deadl( poion$ $ecause, inin&ating themelve ecretl( into o&r mind$ the(

traight-a( corr&pt o&r -hole li!e. Let &$ then$ ta#e notice$ that nothing i more petilential than
corr&pt doctrine and pro!ane dip&tation$ -hich dra- & o!!$ even in the mallet degree$ !rom a
right and imple !aith9
!KKJ
!or it i not -itho&t good reaon that Pa&l e2hort & not to "e
deceived.
!KKK
34. )wake righteously. ) he a- that the Corinthian -ere in a manner into2icated$
!KK0

thro&gh
e2ceive carelene$ he aro&e them !rom their torpor. ,( adding$ ho-ever$ the adver"
righteously, he intimate in -hat -a( he -o&ld have them wake up Aor the( -ere &!!icientl(
attentive and clear-ighted a to their o-n a!!air3 na( more$ there can "e no do&"t that the(
congrat&lated themelve on their ac&tene9 "&t in the mean time the( -ere dro-($ -here the(
o&ght mot o! all to have "een on the -atch. He a( accordingl($ awake righteously that i$
<irect (o&r mind and aim to thing that are good and hol(.H
He add at the ame time the reaon$ 0For some, a( he$ among you are in ignorance of +od.
Thi re;&ired to "e tated3 other-ie the( might have tho&ght that the admonition -a
&nnecear(9 !or the( loo#ed &pon themelve a marvello&l( -ie. :o- he convict them o!
ignorance of +od, that the( ma( #no- that the main thing -a -anting in them. ) &e!&l
admonition to thoe -ho la( o&t all their agilit( in !l(ing thro&gh the air$ -hile in the mean time
the( do not ee -hat i "e!ore their !eet$ and are t&pid -here the( o&ght$ mot o! all$ to have
"een clear-ighted.
!o your shame. L&t a !ather$ -hen reproving their children !or their !a&lt$ p&t them to hame$
in order that the( ma( "( that hame cover their hame. Fhen$ ho-ever$ he declared previo&l(
that he did not -ih to hame them$ ?
C4D0414E
1 Corinthian 4314$@ hi meaning -a that he did not
-ih to hold them &p to digrace$ "( "ringing !or-ard their !a&lt to p&"lic vie- in a pirit o!
enmit( and hatred.
!K00
*n the mean time$ ho-ever$ it -a o! advantage !or them to "e harpl(
reproved$ a the( -ere till ind&lging themelve in evil o! &ch magnit&de. :o- Pa&l in
reproaching them -ith ignorance of +od, trip them entirel( o! all honor.
</div2><div2 type="Scripture" title="1 Corinthians 15:!5-50">
1 CORINTHIANS 15:35-50
35. ,&t ome man9-ill a($ Ho- are the
dead raied &pB and -ith -hat "od( do
the( comeB
35. Sed dicet ;&ipiam3 O&omo-do
&cita"&nt&r mort&iB ;&ali n&-tem
corpore venientB
50. Hoc a&tem dico$ !ratre$ ;&od
10
50. :o- thi * a($ "rethren$ that !leh and
"lood cannot inherit the #ingdom o! <od9
neither doth corr&ption inherit incorr&ption.
cato et ang&i regn&m 'ei heredi-
tate poidere non po&nt$ ne;&e
corr&ptio incorr&ptionem hereditate
poide"it.
35. 2ow will they $e raised up9 There i nothing that i more at variance -ith h&man reaon than
thi article o! !aith. Aor -ho "&t <od alone co&ld per&ade & that "odie$ -hich are no- lia"le
to corr&ption$ -ill$ a!ter having rotted a-a($ or a!ter the( have "een con&med "( !ire$ or torn in
piece "( -ild "eat$ -ill not merel( "e retored entire$ "&t in a greatl( "etter condition. 'o not
all o&r apprehenion o! thing traight-a( re=ect thi a a thing !a"&lo&$ na($ mot a"&rdB
!K01

Pa&l$ -ith the vie- o! removing entirel( thi appearance o! a"&rdit($ ma#e &e o! an
anhypophora,
!K0.
that i$ he "ring !or-ard "( -a( o! o"=ection$ in the peron o! another$ -hat
appear at !irt vie- to "e at variance -ith the doctrine o! a re&rrection. Aor thi ;&etion i not
that o! one -ho in;&ire do&"tingl( a to the mode$ "&t o! one -ho arg&e !rom impoi"ilit( >
that i$ -hat i aid a to the re&rrection i a thing incredi"le. Hence in hi repl( he repel &ch
an o"=ection -ith everit(. Let & o"erve$ then$ that the peron -ho are here introd&ced a
pea#ing$ are thoe -ho endeavor to diparage$ in a -a( o! co!!ing$ a "elie! in the re&rrection$
on the gro&nd o! it "eing a thing that i impoi"le.
36. !hou fool, that which thou sowest. The )potle might have replied$ that the mode$ -hich i to
& incompreheni"le$ i neverthele ea( -ith <od. Hence$ -e m&t not here !orm o&r =&dgment
according to o&r o-n &ndertanding$ "&t m&t aign to the t&pendo& and ecret po-er o! <od
the honor o! "elieving$ that it -ill accomplih -hat -e cannot comprehend. He goe to -or#$
ho-ever$ in another -a(. Aor he ho-$ that the re&rrection i o !ar !rom "eing againt nat&re$
that -e have ever( da( a clear ill&tration o! it in the co&re o! nat&re itel! > in the gro-th o!
the !r&it o! the earth. Aor !rom -hat "&t !rom rottenne pring the !r&it that -e gather o&t o!
the earthB Aor -hen the eed ha "een o-n$ &nle the grain die, there -ill "e no increae.
Corr&ption$ then$ "eing the commencement and ca&e o! prod&ction$ -e have in thi a ort o!
pict&re o! the re&rrection. Hence it !ollo-$ that -e are "e(ond mea&re pite!&l and &ngrate!&l
in etimating the po-er o! <od$ i! -e ta#e !rom him -hat i alread( mani!et "e!ore o&r e(e.
37. !hou sowest not that $ody that will spring up. Thi comparion conit o! t-o parts first,
that it i not to "e -ondered that "odie rie !rom rottenne$ inam&ch a the ame thing ta#e
place a to eed9 and secondly, that it i not at variance -ith reaon$ that o&r "odie ho&ld "e
retored in another condition$ ince$ !rom "are grain$ <od "ring !orth o man( ear o! corn$
.0
clothed -ith admira"le contrivance$ and tored -ith grain o! &perior ;&alit(. )$ ho-ever$ he
might eem to intimate$ "( pea#ing in thi -a($ that man( "odie -ill there!ore ric o&t o! one$
he modi!ie hi dico&re in another -a($ "( a(ing that <od forms the $ody as it pleases him,
meaning that in that alo there i a di!!erence in repect o! ;&alit(.
He add$ to every seed its own $ody. ,( thi cla&e he retrict -hat he had aid repecting
another "od(9 !or he a( that$ -hile the "od( i di!!erent$ it i in &ch a -a( a to retain$
neverthele$ it partic&lar #ind.
39. )ll flesh is not, etc. Here -e have another comparion leading to the ame concl&ion$ tho&gh
there are ome that e2plain it other-ie. Aor -hen he a($ that &nder the name o! flesh i
comprehended the "od( o! a man a -ell a o! a "eat$ and (et the flesh in thoe t-o cae i
di!!erent$ he mean "( thi that the &"tance indeed i the ame$ "&t there i a di!!erence a to
;&alit(. The &m i thi > that -hatever diverit( -e ee in an( partic&lar #ind i a ort o!
prel&de o! the re&rrection$ "eca&e <od clearl( ho-$ that it i no di!!ic&lt thing -ith him to
rene- o&r "odie "( changing the preent condition o! thing.
!K0/
41. !here is one glory of the sun, and another glory of the moon. :ot onl( i there a di!!erence
"et-een heavenl( "odie and earthl($ "&t even the heavenl( "odie have not all the ame glor(9
!or the &n &rpae the moon$ and the other tar di!!er !rom each other. Thi diimilarit($
accordingl($ appear
!K04

in the resurrection o! the dead. ) nti-ta#e$ ho-ever$ i commonl( !allen
into in the application9
!K08
!or it i &ppoed that Pa&l meant to a($ that$ a!ter the re&rrection$ the
aint -ill have di!!erent degree o! honor and glor(. Thi$ indeed$ i per!ectl( tr&e$ and i proved
"( other declaration o! Script&re9 "&t it ha nothing to do -ith Pa&lI o"=ect. Aor he i not
arg&ing a to -hat di!!erence o! condition there -ill "e among the aint a!ter the re&rrection$
"&t in -hat repect o&r "odie at preent di!!er !rom thoe that -e -ill one da( receive.
!K0D
He remove$ then$ ever( idea o! a"&rdit($ "( intit&ting thi comparion3 The &"tance o! the
&n and moon i the ame$ "&t there i a great di!!erence "et-een them in point o! dignit( and
e2cellence. * it to "e -ondered$ then$ i! o&r "od( p&t on a more e2cellent ;&alit(B
!K0J
* do not
teach that an(thing -ill ta#e place at the re&rrection "&t -hat i alread( preented "e!ore the
e(e o! all.H That &ch i the meaning o! the -ord i clear !rom the conte2t. Aor -hence and !or
-hat p&rpoe -o&ld Pa&l ma#e &ch a tranition$ -ere he no- comparing them -ith one another
in repect o! the di!!erence o! their condition$ -hile &p to thi point he ha "een comparing the
preent condition o! all -ith their !&t&re condition$ and immediatel( proceed -ith that
comparionB
43. It is sown in corruption. That there ma( "e no do&"t remaining$ Pa&l e2plain himel!$ "(
&n!olding the di!!erence "et-een their preent condition$ and that -hich -ill "e a!ter the
re&rrection. Fhat connection$ then$ -o&ld there "e in hi dico&re$ i! he had intended in the
!irt intance
!K0K
to diting&ih "et-een the di!!erent degree o! !&t&re glor( among the aintB
There can$ there!ore$ "e no do&"t$ that he ha "een$ &p to thi point$ !ollo-ing o&t one &"=ect.
He no- ret&rn to the !irt imilit&de that he had made &e o!$ "&t applie it more cloel( to hi
deign. 6r$ i! (o& pre!er it$ #eeping &p that imilit&de$ he !ig&rativel( compare the time o! the
preent li!e to the eed-time$ and the re&rrection to the harvet9 and he a($ that o&r "od( i
no-$ indeed$ &"=ect to mortalit( and ignomin($ "&t -ill then "e glorio& and incorr&pti"le. He
a( the ame thing in other -ord in
C800/.1E
Philippian /3.1.
.1
Chrit -ill change o&r vile "od($
that he ma( ma#e it li#e to hi o-n glorio& "od(.
44. It, is sown an animal $ody. ) he co&ld not e2pre each partic&lar "( en&merating one "(
one$ he &m &p all comprehensively in one -ord$ "( a(ing that the "od( i no- animal,
!K00

"&t
it -ill then "e spiritual. :o- that i called animal -hich i ;&ic#ened "( %anima& the o&l3 that i
spiritual -hich i ;&ic#ened "( the #pirit
!000
:o- it i the o&l that ;&ic#en the "od($ o a to
#eep it !rom "eing a dead carcae. Hence it ta#e it title ver( properl( !rom it. )!ter the
re&rrection$ on the other hand$ that ;&ic#ening in!l&ence$ -hich it -ill receive !rom the Spirit$
-ill "e more e2cellent.
!001
Let &$ ho-ever$ al-a( "ear in mind$ -hat -e have een previo&l(
> that the &"tance o! the "od( i the ame$
!00.

and that it i the ;&alit( onl( that i here treated
o!. Let the preent ;&alit( o! the "od( "e called$ !or the a#e o! greater plainne$ animation;
!00/

let the !&t&re receive the name o! inspiration. Aor a to the o&lI no- =uickening the "od($ that
i e!!ected thro&gh the intervention o! man( help9 !or -e tand in need o! drin#$ !ood$ clothing$
leep$ and other thing o! a imilar nat&re. Hence the -ea#ne o! animation i clearl(
mani!eted. The energ( o! the Spirit$ on the other hand$ !or =uickening, -ill "e m&ch more
complete$ and$ cone;&entl($ e2empted !rom neceitie o! that nat&re. Thi i the imple and
gen&ine meaning o! the )potle9 that no one ma($ "( philoophi4ing !arther$ ind&lge in air(
pec&lation$ a thoe do$ -ho &ppoe that the &"tance o! the "od( -ill "e pirit&al$ -hile
there i no mention made here o! &"tance$ and no change -ill "e made &pon it.
45. ) it i -ritten, !he first )dam was made. Let it ho&ld eem to "e ome ne- contrivance a
to the animal $ody,
!004

he ;&ote Script&re$ -hich declare that )dam $ecame a living soul,
?
C010.0JE
<enei .3J@ > meaning$ that hi "od( -a ;&ic#ened "( the o&l$ o that he "ecame a
living man. *t i a#ed$ -hat i the meaning o! the -ord soul hereB *t i -ell #no-n$ that the
He"re- -ord pn$ %nephesh,& which Moe ma#e &e o!$ i ta#en in a variet( o! ene9 "&t in
thi paage it i ta#en to mean either vital motion$ or the very

essence o! li!e itel!. The econd
o! thee * rather pre!er. * o"erve that the ame thing i a!!irmed a to "eat > that the( -ere
made a living soul, ?
C0101.0E
<enei 13.0$ .49@ "&t a the o&l o! ever( animal m&t "e =&dged o!
according to it #ind$ there i nothing to hinder that a soul, that i to a($ vital motion$ ma( "e
common to all9 and (et at the ame time the soul o! man ma( have omething pec&liar and
diting&ihing$ namel($ immortal essence, a the light o! intelligence and reaon.
!he last )dam. Thi e2preion -e do not !ind an(-here written.
!008

Hence the phrae$ It is
written, m&t "e &ndertood a re!erring e2cl&ivel( to the !irt cla&e9 "&t a!ter "ringing !or-ard
thi tetimon( o! Script&re$ the )potle no- "egin in hi o-n peron to dra- a contrat "et-een
Chrit and )dam. 'oses relate that )dam -a !&rnihed -ith a living soul Chrit$ on the other
hand$ i endo-ed -ith a life0giving #pirit. :o- it i a m&ch greater thing to "e life, or the source
of life, than impl( to live.;
!00D

*t m&t "e o"erved$ ho-ever$ that Chrit did alo$ li#e &$
"ecome a living soul; "&t$ "eide the soul, the Spirit o! the Lord -a alo po&red-o&t &pon him$
that "( hi po-er he might rie again !rom the dead$ and raie &p other$ Thi$ there!ore$ m&t "e
o"erved$ in order that no one ma( imagine$ ?a )pollinari
!00J

did o! old$@ that the Spirit -a. in
Chrit in place o! a o&l. )nd independentl( o! thi$ the interpretation o! thi paage ma( "e
..
ta#en !rom the eighth chapter o! the 7oman$ -here the )potle declare$ that the $ody, indeed,
is dead, on account of sin, and -e carry

in & the element o! death9 "&t that the #pirit of "hrist,
who raised him up from the dead, dwelleth also in us, and that he i li!e$ to raie &p & alo one
da( !rom the dead. ?
C480K10E
7oman K310$ 11.@ Arom thi (o& ee$ that -e have living souls,
inam&ch a -e are men$ "&t that -e have the life0giving #pirit o! Chrit po&red o&t &pon & "(
the grace o! regeneration. *n hort$ Pa&lI meaning i$ that the condition that -e o"tain thro&gh
Chrit i greatl( &perior to the lot o! the first man, "eca&e a living soul -a con!erred &pon
)dam in hi o-n name$ and in that o! hi poterit($ "&t Chrit ha proc&red !or & the Spirit$ -ho
i life.
:o- a to hi calling Chrit the last )dam, the reaon i thi$ that a the h&man race -a created
in the first man, o it i rene-ed in Chrit. * hall e2pre it again$ and more ditinctl(3 )ll men
-ere created in the first man, "eca&e$ -hatever <od deigned to give to all$ he con!erred &pon
that one man$ o that the condition o! man#ind -a ettled in hi peron. He "( hi !all
!00K

r&ined
himel! and thoe that -ere hi$ "eca&e he dre- them all$ along -ith himel!$ into the ame r&in3
Chrit came to retore o&r nat&re !rom r&in$ and raie it &p to a "etter condition than ever. The(

!000

are then$ a it -ere$ t-o o&rce$ or t-o root o! the h&man race. Hence it i not -itho&t good
reaon$ that the one i called the first man, and the other the last. Thi$ ho-ever$ give no &pport
to thoe madmen$ -ho ma#e Chrit to "e one o! o&relve$ a tho&gh there -ere and al-a( had
"een onl( t-o men$ and that thi m&ltit&de -hich -e "ehold$ -ere a mere phantom S ) imilar
comparion occ&r in
C48081.E
7oman 831..
46. (ut this is not first, which is spiritual. G*t i necear($H a( he$ Gthat "e!ore -e are retored
in Chrit$ -e derive o&r origin !rom )dam$ and reem"le him. Let &$ there!ore$ not -onder$ i!
-e "egin -ith the living soul, !or a $eing $orn precede in order $eing $orn again, o living
precede rising again.;
47. !he first )dam was from the earth. The animal li!e come !irt$ "eca&e the earthy man i
!irt.
!010
The pirit&al li!e -ill come a!ter-ard$ a Chrit$ the heavenly man, came a!ter )dam.
:o- the Manichee perverted thi paage$ -ith the vie- o! proving that Chrit "ro&ght a "od(
!rom heaven into the -om" o! the Rirgin. The( mita#ingl( imagined$ ho-ever$ that Pa&l pea#
here o! the &"tance o! the "od($ -hile he i dico&ring rather a to it condition$ or ;&alit(.
Hence$ altho&gh the first man had an immortal o&l$ and that too$ not ta#en !rom the earth$ (et
he$ neverthele$ avo&red o! the earth$ !rom -hich hi "od( had pr&ng$ and on -hich he had
"een appointed to live. Chrit$ on the other hand$ "ro&ght & !rom heaven a life0giving #pirit, that
he might regenerate & into a "etter li!e$ and elevated a"ove the earth.
!011
*n !ine$ -e have it !rom
)dam > that -e live in thi -orld$ a "ranche !rom the root3 Chrit$ on the other hand$ i the
"eginning and a&thor o! the heavenl( li!e.
,&t ome one -ill a( in repl($ )dam i aid to "e from the earth Chrit from heaven; the
nat&re o! the comparion
!01.
re;&ire thi m&ch$ that Chrit have hi "od( from heaven, a the
"od( o! )dam -a !ormed from the earth; or$ at leat$ that the origin o! manI o&l ho&ld "e
from the earth, "&t that ChritI o&l had come !orth !rom heaven. * an-er$ that Pa&l had not
contrated the t-o department o! the &"=ect -ith &ch re!inement and min&tene$ ?!or thi -a
not necear(9@ "&t -hen treating o! the nat&re o! Chrit and )dam, he made a paing all&ion to
the creation o! )dam$ that he had "een !ormed from the earth,, and at the ame time$ !or the
./
p&rpoe o! commending ChritI e2cellence$ he tate$ that he i the Son o! <od$ -ho came do-n
to & !rom heaven$ and "ring -ith him$ there!ore$ a heavenl( nat&re and in!l&ence. Thi i the
imple meaning$ -hile the re!inement o! the Manichee i a mere cal&mn(.
Fe m&t$ ho-ever$ repl( to another o"=ection till. Aor Chrit$ o long a he lived in the -orld$
lived a li!e imilar to o&r$ and there!ore earthl(3 hence it i not a proper contrat. The ol&tion o!
thi ;&etion -ill erve !arther to re!&te the contrivance
!01/

o! the Manichee. Aor -e #no-$ that
the "od( o! Chrit -a lia"le to death$ and that it -a e2empted !rom corr&ption$ not "( it
eential propert($ ?a the( pea#$@
!014

"&t olel( "( the providence o! <od. Hence Chrit -a not
merel( earthy a to the eence o! hi "od($ "&t -a alo !or a time in an earthl( condition9 !or
"e!ore ChritI po-er co&ld ho- itel! in con!erring the heavenl( li!e$ it -a necear( that he
ho&ld die in the weakness of the flesh, ?
C4J1/04E
. Corinthian 1/34.@ :o- thi heavenl( li!e
appeared !irt in the re&rrection$ that he might ;&ic#en & alo.
49. )s we have $orne. Some have tho&ght$ that there i here an e2hortation to a pio& and hol(
li!e$ into -hich Pa&l -a led "( -a( o! digreion9 and on that acco&nt the( have changed the
ver" !rom the !&t&re tene into the horta-tive mood. :a( more$ in ome <ree# man&cript the
reading i fore>swmen %let us $ear,&
!018

"&t a that doe not &it o -ell in repect o! connection$
let & adopt in pre!erence -hat correpond "etter -ith the o"=ect in vie- and the conte2t.
!01D
Let
& o"erve$ in the !irt place$ that thi i not an e2hortation$ "&t p&re doctrine$ and that he i not
treating here o! ne-ne o! li!e$ "&t p&r&e$ -itho&t an( interr&ption$ the thread o! hi dico&re
repecting the re&rrection o! the !leh. The meaning accordingl( -ill "e thi3 G) the animal
nature, -hich ha the precedency in &$ i the image o! )dam$ o -e hall "e con!ormed to
Chrit in the heavenly nature; and thi -ill "e the completion o! o&r retoration. Aor -e now
"egin to "ear the image o! Chrit$ and are ever( da( more and more tran!ormed into it9
!01J
"&t
that image conit in pirit&al regeneration. ,&t then it -ill "e !&ll( retored "oth in "od( and in
o&l$ and -hat i no- "eg&n -ill "e per!ected$ and accordingly -e -ill o"tain in realit( -hat -e
a (et onl( hope !or.H *!$ ho-ever$ an( one pre!er a di!!erent reading$ thi tatement -ill erve to
p&r !or-ard the Corinthian9 and i! there had "een a livel( meditation o! incere piet( and a ne-
li!e$ it might have "een the mean o! #indling &p in them at the ame time the hope o! heavenl(
glor(.
50. Now this I say. Thi cla&e intimate$ that -hat !ollo- i e2planator( o! the !oregoing
tatement. GFhat * have aid a to $earing the image of the heavenly )dam mean thi > that -e
m&t "e rene-ed in repect o! o&r "odie$ inam&ch a o&r "odie$ "eing lia"le to corr&ption$
cannot inherit <odI incorr&pti"le #ingdom. Hence there -ill "e no admiion !or & into the
#ingdom o! Chrit$ other-ie than "( ChritI rene-ing & a!ter hi o-n image.H Flesh and
$lood, ho-ever$ -e m&t &ndertand$ according to the condition in which they at present are, !or
o&r !leh -ill "e a participant in the glor( o! <od$ "&t it -ill "e > a rene-ed and ;&ic#ened "(
the Spirit o! Chrit.
</div2><div2 type="Scripture" title="1 Corinthians 15:51-5">
1 CORINTHIANS 15:51-58
51. ,ehold$ * he- (o& a m(ter(9 Fe hall
not all leep$ "&t -e hall all "e changed$
51. +cce$ m(teri&m vo"i dico3 :on
omne ;&idem dormiem&$ omne
tamen imm&ta"im&r$
.4
58. There!ore$ m( "eloved "rethren$ "e (e
ted!at$ &nmovea"le$ al-a( a"o&nding in
the -or# o! the Lord$ !oram&ch a (e
#no- that (o&r la"or i not in vain in the
Lord.
58. *ta;&e$ !ratre mei dilecti$ ta"ile
iti$ immo"ile$ a"&ndante in opere
'omini emper$ hoc cog-ni!o$ ;&od
la"or veter non it in-ani in
'omino.
Hitherto he ha incl&ded t-o thing in hi reaoning. *n the first place$ he ho- that there -ill
"e a re&rrection !rom the dead3 secondly, he ho- o! -hat nat&re it -ill "e. :o-$ ho-ever$ he
enter more thoro&ghl( into a decription o! the manner o! it. Thi he call a mystery, "eca&e it
had not "een a (et o clearl( &n!olded in an( tatement o! revelation9 "&t he doe thi to ma#e
them more attentive. Aor that -ic#ed doctrine had derived trength !rom the circ&mtance$ that
the( dip&ted a to thi matter carelel( and at their eae9
!01K

a i! it -ere a matter in -hich the(
!elt no di!!ic&lt(. Hence "( the term mystery, he admonihe them to learn a matter$ -hich -a
not onl( a (et &n#no-n to them$ "&t o&ght to "e rec#oned among <odI heavenl( ecret.
51. ,e shall not indeed all sleep. Here there i no di!!erence in the <ree# man&cript$ "&t in the
Latin verion there are three di!!erent reading. The first i$ ,e shall indeed all die, $ut we shall
not all $e charged. The second i$ ,e shall indeed all rise again, $ut we shall not all $e changed.
!010
The third i$ ,e shall not indeed all sleep, $ut we shall all $e changed. Thi diverit($ *
con=ect&re$ had arien !rom thi > that ome reader$ -ho -ere not the mot dicerningI$
diati!ied -ith the tr&e reading$ vent&red to con=ect&re a reading -hich -a more approved "(
them.
!0.0
Aor it appeared to them$ at !irt vie-$ to "e a"&rd to a($ that all would not die, -hile
-e read ele-here$ that it is appointed unto all men once to die. ?
C8K00.JE
He"re- 03.J.@ Hence
the( altered the meaning in thi -a( > )ll will not $e changed, though all will rise again, or
will die; and the change the( interpret to mean > the glor( that the on o! <od alone -ill
o"tain. The tr&e reading$ ho-ever$ ma( "e =&dged o! !rom the conte2t.
Pa&lI intention i to e2plain -hat he had aid > that -e -ill "e con!ormed to Chrit$ "eca&e
flesh and $lood cannot inherit the kingdom of +od. ) ;&etion preented itel!$
!0.1
-hat then -ill
"ecome o! thoe -ho -ill "e till living at the da( o! the LordB Hi an-er i$ that altho&gh all
will not die, (et the( -ill "e rene-ed$ that mortalit( and corr&ption ma( "e done away. *t i to "e
o"erved$ ho-ever$ that he pea# e2cl&ivel( o! "eliever9 !or altho&gh the re&rrection o! the
-ic#ed -ill alo involve change, (et a there i no mention made o! them here$ -e m&t conider
ever(thing that i aid$ a re!erring e2cl&ivel( to the elect. Fe no- ee$ ho- -ell thi tatement
correpond -ith the preceding one$ !or a he had aid$ that we shall $ear the image of "hrist, he
no- declare$ that thi -ill ta#e place -hen -e hall "e changed, o that
mortalit( ma( "e -allo-ed &p o! li!e$ ?
C4J0804E
. Corinthian 834$@
and that thi renovation i not inconitent -ith the !act$ that ChritI advent -ill !ind ome till
alive.
.8
Fe m&t$ ho-ever$ &nravel the di!!ic&lt( > that it is appointed unto all men once to die; and
certainl($ it i not di!!ic&lt to &nravel it in thi -a( > that a a change cannot ta#e place -itho&t
doing a-a( -ith the previo& (tem$ that change i rec#oned$ -ith good reaon$ a #ind o!
death; "&t$ a it i not a eparation o! the o&l !rom the "od($ it i not loo#ed &pon a an ordinar(
death. *t -ill then "e death, inam&ch a it -ill "e the detr&ction o! corr&pti"le nat&re3 it -ill not
"e a sleep, inam&ch a the o&l -ill not ;&it the "od(9 "&t there -ill "e a &dden tranition !rom
corr&pti"le nat&re into a "leed immortalit(.
52. In a moment. Thi i till o! a general nat&re9 that i$ it incl&de all. Aor in all the change -ill
"e &dden and intantaneo&$ "eca&e ChritI advent -ill "e &dden. )nd to conve( the idea o!
a moment, he a!ter-ard ma#e &e o! the phrae twinkling ?or /erk& o! the e(e$ !or in the <ree#
man&cript there i a t-o!old$ reading > rJoph~| %/erk,& or rJiph~| %twinkling.&
!0..

*t matter
nothing$ ho-ever$ a to the ene. Pa&l ha elected a movement o! the "od($ that &rpae all
other in ;&ic#ne9 !or nothing i more rapid than a movement o! the e(e$ tho&gh at the ame
time he ha made an all&ion to sleep, -ith -hich twinkling of the eye i contrated.
!0./
,ith the last trump. Tho&gh the repetition o! the term might eem to place it "e(ond a do&"t$ that
the -ord trumpet i here ta#en in it proper acceptation$ (et * pre!er to &ndertand the e2preion
a metaphorical. *n
C8.041DE
1 Thealonian 431D$ he connect together the voice of the archangel
and the trump of +od* ) there!ore a commander$ -ith the o&nd o! a tr&mpet$ &mmon hi
arm( to "attle$ o Chrit$ "( hi !ar o&nding proclamation$ -hich -ill "e heard thro&gho&t the
-hole -orld$ -ill &mmon all the dead. Moe tell &$ ?
C0.101DE
+2od& 1031D$@ -hat lo&d and
terri"le o&nd -ere &ttered on occaion o! the prom&lgation o! the la-. Aar di!!erent -ill "e the
commotion then, -hen not one people merel($ "&t the -hole -orld -ill "e &mmoned to the
tri"&nal o! <od. :or -ill the living onl( "e convo#ed$ "&t even the dead -ill "e called !orth !rom
their grave.
!0.4

:a( more$ a commandment m&t "e given to dr( "one and d&t that$ re&ming
their !ormer appearance and re&nited to the pirit$ the( come !orth traight-a( a living men into
the preence o! Chrit.
!he dead shall rise. Fhat he had declared generall( a to all$ he no- e2plain partic&larl( a to
the living and the dead. Thi ditinction$ there!ore$ i impl( an e2poition o! the !oregoing
tatement > that all will not die, $ut all will $e changed. GThoe -ho have alread( died$H a(
he$ will rie again incorr&pti"le.H See -hat a change there -ill "e &pon the dead! GThoe$H a(
he$ G-ho -ill "e till alive -ill themelve alo "e changed.; Po& ee then a to "oth.
!0.8
Po&
no- then perceive ho- it i$ that change -ill "e common to all$ "&t not sleep.
!0.D
Fhen he a($ ,e shall $e changed, he incl&de himel! in the n&m"er o! thoe$ -ho are to live
till the advent o! Chrit. ) it -a no- the last times, ?
CD.0.1KE
1 Lohn .31K$@ that day ?
C88011KE
.
Timoth( 131K@ -a to "e loo#ed !or "( the aint ever( ho&r. )t the ame time$ in -riting to the
Thealonian$ he &tter that memora"le prediction repecting the cattering
!0.J

that -o&ld ta#e
place in the Ch&rch "e!ore ChritI coming. ?
C8/0.0/E
. Thealonian .3/.@ Thi$ ho-ever$ doe not
hinder that he might$ "( "ringing the Corinthian$ a it -ere$ into immediate contact -ith the
event$ aociate himel! and them -ith thoe -ho -o&ld at that time "e alive.
53. For this corrupti$le must. Mar#$ ho- -e hall live in the #ingdom o! <od "oth in "od( and
in o&l$ -hile at the ame time flesh and $lood cannot inherit the kingdom of +od > !or the(
hall previo&l( "e delivered !rom corr&ption. 6&r nat&re then$ a "eing no- corr&pti"le and
.D
mortal$ i not admii"le into the #ingdom o! <od$ "&t -hen it hall have p&t o!! corr&ption$ and
hall have "een "ea&ti!ied -ith in-corr&ption$ it -ill then ma#e it -a( into it. Thi paage$ too$
ditinctl( prove$ that -e hall rie again in that ame !leh that -e no- carr( a"o&t -ith &$ a
the )potle aign a ne- ;&alit( to it -hich -ill erve a a garment. *! he had aid$ !his
corrupti$le must $e renewed, the error o! thoe !anatic$ -ho imagine that man#ind -ill "e
!&rnihed -ith ne- "odie$ -o&ld not have "een o plainl( or !orci"l( overthro-n. :o-$
ho-ever$ -hen he declare that this corrupti$le shall $e invested with glory, there i no room le!t
!or cavil.
54. !hen shall $e $rought to pass the saying. Thi i not merel( an ampli!ication$
%ejpexergasi>a,&
!0.K
"&t a con!irmation$ too$ o! the preceding tatement. Aor -hat -a !oretold "(
the Prophet m&t "e !&l!illed. :o- thi prediction -ill not "e !&l!illed$ &ntil o&r "odie$ la(ing
aide corr&ption$ -ill put on incorruption. Hence thi lat re&lt$ alo$ i necear(. To come to
pass, i &ed here in the ene o! "eing fully accomplished, !or -hat Pa&l ;&ote i no- "eg&n in
&$ and i dail($ too$ receiving !&rther accomplihment9 "&t it -ill not have it complete
!&l!illment &ntil the lat da(.
*t doe not$ ho-ever$ appear ;&ite mani!et$ !rom -hat paage he ha ta#en thi ;&otation$ !or
man( tatement occ&r in the Prophet to thi e!!ect. 6nl( the pro"a"ilit( i$ that the !irt cla&e
i ta#en either !rom
C./.80KE
*aiah .83K$ -here it i aid that death will $e for ever destroyed "( the
Lord$
!0.0

or$ ?a almot all are rather inclined to thin#$@ !rom
C.K1/14E
Hoea 1/314$ -here the
Prophet$ "e-ailing the o"tinate -ic#edne o! *rael$ complain that he -a li#e an &ntimel(
child$ that tr&ggle againt the e!!ort o! hi mother in travail$ that he ma( not come !orth !rom
the -om"$ and !rom thi he concl&de$ that it -a o-ing entirel( to himel!$ that he -a not
delivered !rom death. I will ransom them, a( he$ !rom the power of the grave* I will rescue
them from death. *t matter not$ -hether (o& read thee -ord in the !&t&re o! the indicative$ or
in the &"=&nctive
!0/0
!or in either -a( the meaning amo&nt to thi > that <od -a prepared to
con!er &pon them alvation$ i! the( -o&ld have allo-ed the !avor to "e con!erred &pon them$ and
that$ there!ore$ i! the( perihed$ it -a their o-n !a&lt.
He a!ter-ard add$ I will $e thy destruction, . death! thy ruin, . grave! *n thee -ord <od
intimate$ that he accomplihe the alvation o! hi people
!0/1

onl( -hen death and the grave are
red&ced to nothing. Aor no one -ill den($ that in that paage there i a decription o! completed
alvation. )$ there!ore$ -e do not ee &ch a detr&ction o! death$ it !ollo-$ that -e do not (et
en=o( that complete alvation$ -hich <od promie to hi people$ and that$ cone;&entl($ it i
dela(ed &ntil that day. !hen, accordingl($ will death $e swallowed up, that i$ it -ill "e red&ced
to nothing$
!0/.

that -e ma( have mani!etl($ in ever( partic&lar$ and in ever( repect$ ?a the(
a($@ a complete victor( over it.
!0//
) to the econd cla&e$ in -hich he tri&mph over death and the grave$ it i not certain -hether
he pea# o! himel!$ or -hether he meant there alo to ;&ote the -ord o! the Prophet. Aor
-here -e render it$ G* -ill "e th( detr&ction$ 6 death S > th( r&in$ 6 grave !; the <ree# have
tranlated it$ GFhere$ . death, is thy suit9
!0/4
where, . grave, thy sting9; :o- altho&gh thi
mita#e o! the <ree# i e2c&a"le !rom the near reem"lance o! the -ord$
!0/8

(et i! an( one -ill
attentivel( e2amine the conte2t$ he -ill ee that the( have gone ;&ite a-a( !rom the ProphetI
intention. The tr&e meaning$ then$ -ill "e thi > that the Lord -ill p&t an end to death$ and
.J
detro( the grave. *t i poi"le$ ho-ever$ that$ a the <ree# tranlation -a in common &e$ Pa&l
all&ded to it$ and in that there i nothing inconitent$ tho&gh he ha not ;&oted literall($ !or
intead o! victory he ha &ed the term action, or law0suit.
!0/D
* am certainl( o! opinion$ that the
)potle did not deli"eratel( intend to call in the Prophet a a -itne$ -ith the vie- o! ma#ing a
-rong.&e o! hi a&thorit($ "&t impl( accommodated$ in paing$ to hi o-n &e a entiment that
had come into common &e$ a "eing$ independentl( o! thi$ o! a pio& nat&re.
!0/J)
The main
thing i thi > that Pa&l$ "( an e2clamation o! a pirited nat&re$ deigned to ro&e &p the mind
o! the Corinthian$ and lead them on$ a it -ere$ to a near vie- o! the re&rrection. :o-$
altho&gh -e do not a (et "ehold the victor( -ith o&r e(e$ and the da( o! tri&mph ha not (et
arrived$ ?na( more$ the danger o! -ar m&t ever( da( "e enco&ntered$@ (et the a&rance o!
!aith$ a -e hall have occaion to o"erve ere long$ i not at all there"( diminihed.
56. !he sting of death is sin. *n other -ord$ G'eath ha no dart -ith -hich to -o&nd & e2cept
sin, ince death proceed !rom the anger o! <od. :o- it i onl( -ith o&r in that <od i angr(.
Ta#e a-a( in$ there!ore$ and death -ill no more "e a"le to harm &.H Thi agree -ith -hat he
aid in
C480D./E
7oman D3./$ that the wages of sin is death. Here$ ho-ever$ he ma#e &e o!
another metaphor$ !or he compared in to a sting, -ith -hich alone death i armed !or in!licting
&pon & a deadl( -o&nd. Let that "e ta#en a-a($ and death i diarmed$ o a to "e no longer
h&rt!&l. :o- -ith -hat vie- Pa&l a( thi$ -ill "e e2plained "( him ere long.
!he strength of sin is the law. *t i the la- o! <od that impart to that ting it deadl( po-er$
"eca&e it doe not merel( dicover o&r g&ilt$ "&t even increae it. ) clearer e2poition o! thi
tatement ma( "e !o&nd in
C480J00E
7oman J30$ -here Pa&l teache & that -e are alive, o long a
-e are without the law, "eca&e in o&r o-n opinion it i -ell -ith &$ and -e do not !eel o&r o-n
mier($ &ntil the la- &mmon & to the =&dgment o! <od$ and -o&nd o&r concience -ith an
apprehenion o! eternal death. Aarther$ he teache & that in ha "een in a manner l&lled aleep$
"&t i #indled &p "( the la-$ o a to rage !&rio&l(. Mean-hile$ ho-ever$ he vindicate the la-
!rom cal&mnie$ on the gro&nd that it i holy, and good, and /ust, and i not o! itel! the parent o!
in or the ca&e o! death. Hence he concl&de$ that -hatever there i o! evil i to "e rec#oned to
o&r o-n acco&nt$ inam&ch a it mani!etl( proceeds !rom the depravit( o! o&r nat&re. Hence the
la- i "&t the occasion o! in=&r(. The tr&e cause o! r&in i in o&relve. Hence he pea# o! the
la- here a the strength or power o! in$ "eca&e it e2ec&te &pon & the =&dgment o! <od. *n the
mean time he doe not den($ that in in!lict death even &pon thoe that #no- not the la-9 "&t he
pea# in thi manner$ "eca&e it e2ercie it t(rann( &pon them -ith le violence. Aor the law
came that sin might a$ound, ?
C4808.0E
7oman 83.0$@ or that it might $ecome $eyond measure
sinful. ?
C480J1/E
7oman J31/.@
57. (ut thanks $e to +od. Arom thi it appear$ -h( it it -a that he made mention "oth o! in
and o! the la-$ -hen treating o! death. 'eath ha no sting -ith -hich to -o&nd e2cept sin, and
the la- impart to thi sting a deadl( po-er. ,&t Chrit ha con;&ered in$ and "( con;&ering it
ha proc&red victor( !or &$ and ha redeemed us from the curse of the law. ?
C4K0/1/E
<alatian
/31/.@ Hence it !ollo-$ that -e are no longer l(ing &nder the po-er o! death. Hence$ altho&gh
-e have not a (et a !&ll dicover( o! thoe "ene!it$ (et -e ma( alread( -ith con!idence glor(
in them$ "eca&e it i necear( that -hat ha "een accomplihed in the Head ho&ld "e
accomplihed$ alo$ in the mem"er. Fe ma($ there!ore$ tri&mph over death a &"d&ed$ "eca&e
ChritI victor( i o&r.
.K
Fhen$ there!ore$ he a($ that victory has $een given to us, (o& are to &ndertand "( thi in the
first place$ that it i inam&ch a Chrit ha in hi o-n peron a"olihed in$ ha ati!ied the la-$
ha end&red the c&re$ ha appeaed 3the anger o! <od$ and ha proc&red li!e9 and !arther$
"eca&e he ha alread( "eg&n to ma#e & parta#er o! all thoe "ene!it. Aor tho&gh -e till carr(
a"o&t -ith & the remain o! in$ it$ neverthele$ doe not reign in &3 tho&gh it till stings &$ it
doe not do o !atall($ "eca&e it edge i "l&nted$ o that it doe not penetrate into the vital o!
the o&l. Tho&gh the la- till threaten$ (et there i preented to & on the other hand$ the li"ert(
that -a proc&red !or & "( Chrit$ -hich i an antidote to it terror. Tho&gh the remain o! in
till d-ell in &$ (et the Spirit -ho raied &p Chrit !rom the dead i life, $ecause of
righteousness. ?
C480K10E
7oman K310.@ :o- !ollo- the concl&ion.
58. ,herefore, my $rethren. Having ati!ied himel! that he had &!!icientl( proved the doctrine
o! the re&rrection$ he no- cloe hi dic&ion -ith an e2hortation9 and thi ha m&ch more
!orce$ than i! he had made &e o! a imple concl&ion -ith an a!!irmation. #ince your la$or, a(
he$ is not in vain in the ord, $e steadfast, and a$ound in good works. :o- he a( that their
la$or is not in vain, !or thi reaon$ that there i a re-ard laid &p !or them -ith <od. Thi i that
e2cl&ive hope -hich$ in the !irt intance$ enco&rage "eliever$ and a!ter-ard &tain them$
o that the( do not top hort in the race. Hence he e2hort them to remain steadfast, "eca&e
the( ret on a !irm !o&ndation$ a the( #no- that a "etter li!e i prepared !or them in heaven.
He add > a$ounding in the work of the ord; !or the hope o! a re&rrection ma#e & not "e
weary in -ell3doing$ a he teache in
C810110E
Coloian 1310. Aor amidt o man( occaion o!
o!!ene a contantl( preent themelve to &$ -ho i there that -o&ld not depond$ or t&rn aide
!rom the -a($ -ere it not that$ "( thin#ing o! a "etter li!e he i "( thi mean #ept in the !ear o!
<odB :o-$ on the other hand$ he intimate$ that i! the hope o! a re&rrection i ta#en a-a($ then$
the !o&ndation ?a it -ere@ "eing rooted &p$ the -hole tr&ct&re o! piet( !all to the gro&nd.
!0/J

Mn;&etiona"l($ i! the hope o! re-ard i ta#en a-a( and e2ting&ihed$ alacrit( in r&nning -ill
not merel( gro- cold$ "&t -ill "e altogether detro(ed.
.0
</div2></div1><div1 type="Chapter" title="Chapter 1#">
CH)PT+7 1D
1 CORINTHIANS 16:1-7
1. :o- concerning the collection !or the
aint$ a * have given order to the
Ch&rche o! <alatia$ even o do (e.
1. Caeter&m de collecta ;&ae !it in
ancto$ ;&emadmod&m ordinavi
+ccleii <alatiae$ ita et vo !acite.
7. Aor * -ill not ee (o& no- "( the -a(9
"&t * tr&t to tarr( a -hile -ith (o&$ i! the
Lord permit$
7. :olo enim vo n&nc in tranc&r&
videre3 ed pero me ad ali;&od
temp& man&r&m ap&d vo$ i
'omin& permierit.
1. (ut concerning the collection. L&#e relate ?
C4411.KE
)ct 113.K@ that the prediction o! )ga"&$
!oretelling that there -o&ld "e a !amine &nder Cla&di& Caear$ gave occaion !or alm "eing
collected "( the aint$ -ith the vie- o! a!!ording help to the "rethren in Ler&alem. Aor tho&gh
the Prophet had !oretold$ that thi calamit( -o&ld "e generall( prevalent almot thro&gho&t the
-orld$ (et a the( -ere more heavil( oppreed -ith pen&r( at Ler&alem$ and a all the <entile
Ch&rche -ere "o&nd$ i! the( -o&ld not "e held g&ilt( o! ver( great ingratit&de$ to a!!ord aid to
that place !rom -hich the( had received the gopel$ ever( one$ cone;&entl($ !orget!&l o! el!$
reolved to a!!ord relie! to Ler&alem. That the pre&re o! -ant -a !elt heavil( at Ler&alem$
appear !rom the +pitle to the <alatian$ ?
C4K0.10E
<alatian .310$@ -here Pa&l relate$ that he had
"een charged "( the )potle to tir &p the <entile to a!!ord help.
!0/K

:o- the )potle -o&ld
never have given &ch a charge$ had the( not "een contrained "( neceit(. Aarther$ thi paage
i an evidence o! the tr&th o! -hat Pa&l tate there alo > that he had "een care!&l to e2hort the
<entile to a!!ord help in &ch a cae o! neceit(. :o-$ ho-ever$ he precri"e the method o!
relie!9 and that the Corinthian ma( accede to it the more readil($ he mention that he had alread(
precri"ed it to the Ch&rche o! <alatia9 !or the( -o&ld necearil( "e the more in!l&enced "(
e2ample$ a -e are -ont to !eel a nat&ral "ac#-ardne to an(thing that i not ordinaril(
practiced. :o- !ollo- the method > "( -hich he deigned to c&t o!! all hinderance and
impediment.
2. .n one of the #a$$aths. The end i thi > that the( ma( have their alm read( in time. He
there!ore e2hort them not to -ait till he came$ a an(thing that i done &ddenl($ and in a "&tle$
i not done -ell$ "&t to contri"&te on the Sa""ath -hat might eem good$ and according a ever(
oneI a"ilit( might ena"le > that i$ on the da( on -hich the( held their acred aem"lie. The
cla&e rendered on one of the #a$$aths, %kata< mi>an sabba>twn,& Chr(otom e2plain to mean
the first #a$$ath. *n thi * do not agree -ith him9 !or Pa&l mean rather that the( ho&ld
contri"&te$ one on one Sa""ath and another on another9 or even each o! them ever( Sa""ath$ i!
the( choe. Aor he ha an e(e$ !irt o! all$ to convenience$ and !arther$ that the acred aem"l($ in
/0
-hich the comm&nion o! aint i cele"rated$ might "e an additional p&r to them. :or am * more
inclined to admit the vie- ta#en "( Chr(otom > that the term #a$$ath i emplo(ed here to
mean the ord>s day, ?
CDD0110E
7evelation 1310$@ !or the pro"a"ilit( i$ that the )potle$ at the
"eginning$ retained the da( that -a alread( in &e$ "&t that a!ter-ard$ contrained "( the
&pertition o! the ?ews, the( et aide that da($ and &"tit&ted another. :o- the ord>s day -a
made choice o!$ chie!l( "eca&e o&r LordI resurrection p&t an end to the hado- o! the la-.
Hence the da( itel! p&t & in mind o! o&r Chritian li"ert(. Fe ma($ ho-ever$ ver( readil( in!er
!rom thi paage$ that "eliever have al-a( had a certain da( o! ret !rom la"or > not a i! the
-orhip o! <od conited in idlene$ "&t "eca&e it i o! importance !or the common harmon($
that a certain da( ho&ld "e appointed !or holding acred aem"lie$ a the( cannot "e held
ever( da(. Aor a to Pa&lI !or"idding ele-here ?
C4K0410E
<alatian 4310@ that an( ditinction
ho&ld "e made "et-een one da( and another$ that m&t "e &ndertood to "e -ith a vie- to
religion$
!0/0

and not -ith a vie- to polit( or e2ternal order.
!040
!reasuring up. * have pre!erred to retain the <ree# participle, a it appeared to me to "e more
emphatic.
!041

Aor altho&gh qhsanri>zein mean to lay up, (et in m( opinion$ he deigned to
admonih the Corinthian$ that -hatever the( might contri"&te !or the aint -o&ld "e their "et
and a!et treasure. Aor i! a heathen poet co&ld a( > GFhat riche (o& give a-a($ thoe alone
(o& hall al-a( have,
!04.
ho- m&ch more o&ght that conideration to have in!l&ence among &$
-ho are not dependent on the gratit&de o! men$ "&t have <od to loo# to$ -ho ma#e himel! a
de"tor in the room o! the poor man$ to retore to & one da($ -ith large interet$ -hatever -e
give a-a(B ?
C.0101JE
Prover" 1031J.@ Hence thi tatement o! Pa&l correpond -ith that a(ing o!
Chrit >
La( &p !or (o&relve trea&re in heaven$ -here it -ill not "e e2poed either to thieve$
or to moth. ?
C400D.0E
Matthe- D3.0.@
)ccording as he has prospered. *ntead o! thi the old tranlation ha rendered it$ ,hat may seem
good to him, miled$ no do&"t$ "( the reem"lance "et-een the -ord made &e o!$ and another.

!04/

+ram& render it$ ,hat will $e convenient.
!044
:either the one nor the other pleaed me$ !or
thi reaon > that the proper igni!ication o! the -ord "ring o&t a meaning that i m&ch more
&ita"le9 !or it mean > to go on prosperously. Hence he call ever( one to conider hi a"ilit(
> GLet ever( one$ according a <od hath "leed him$ la( o&t &pon the poor !rom hi increae.H
3. )nd when I come. ) -e are cheer!&l in giving$ -hen -e #no- !or certain$ that -hat -e give
i -ell laid o&t$ he point o&t to the Corinthian a method$ "( -hich the( ma( "e a&red o! a
good and !aith!&l adminitration > "( electing approved peron$ to -hom the( ma( intr&t the
matter. :a( more$ he o!!er hi o-n ervice$ i! deired$ -hich i an evidence that he ha the
matter at heart.
5. ,hen I shall pass through 'acedonia. The common opinion i$ that thi epile -a ent !rom
Philippi. Peron coming thence to Corinth "( land$ re;&ired to pa thro&gh Macedonia9 !or that
colon( i it&ated in the !arthet e2tremit($ to-ard the +mathian mo&ntain. Pa&l$ it i tr&e$
might$ intead o! going "( land$ have gone thither "( ea$ "&t he -a deiro& to viit the
Macedonian Ch&rche$ that he might con!irm them in paing. So m&ch !or the common opinion.
To me$ ho-ever$ it appear more pro"a"le$ that the epitle -a -ritten at +phe&9 !or he a( a
little a!ter-ard$ that he will remain there until @entecost, ?
C4D1D0KE
1 Corinthian 1D3K@
!048
9 and he
/1
al&te the Corinthian$ not in the name o! the Philippian$ "&t o! the )siatics. ?
C4D1D10E
1
Corinthian 1D310.@
!04D

,eide$ in the econd epitle he e2plicitl( tate$ that$ a!ter he had ent
a-a( thi epitle$ he paed over into Macedonia. ?
C4J0.1/E
. Corinthian .31/.@ :o- a!ter paing
thro&gh Macedonia$ he -o&ld "e at a ditance !rom +phe&$ and in the neigh"orhood o! )chaia.
Hence * have no do&"t that he -a at +phe& at that time3 thence he co&ld ail "( a traight
co&re to )chaia. Aor viiting Macedonia$ a long circ&it -a needed$ and a more diagreea"le
ro&te. )ccordingl( he let them #no- that he -ill not come to them "( a direct co&re$ a he
re;&ired to go through 'acedonia.
To the Corinthian$ ho-ever$ he promie omething !arther > that he -o&ld make a longer stay
with them. ,( thi he ho- hi a!!ection to-ard them. Aor -hat reaon had he !or dela($ e2cept
that he -a concerned a to their -el!areB 6n the other hand$ he let them #no- ho- !&ll(
a&red he i o! their a!!ection to-ard him in ret&rn$ "( ta#ing it$ a it -ere$ !or granted that he
-o&ld "e cond&cted !or-ard "( them in the -a( o! #indne9 !or he a( thi !rom confidence in
their !riendhip.
!04J
)!ter a(ing ever(thing$ ho-ever$ he &"=oin thi limitation if the ord permit. Fith thi
reervation$ aint o&ght to !ollo- &p all their plan and deli"eration9 !or it i an intance o!
great rahne to &nderta#e and determine man( thing !or the !&t&re$ -hile -e have not even a
moment in o&r po-er. The main thing indeed i$ that$ in the in-ard a!!ection o! the mind$ -e
&"mit to <od and hi providence$ -hatever -e reolve &pon9
!04K
"&t at the ame time$ it i
"ecoming that -e ho&ld acc&tom o&relve to &ch !orm o! e2preion$ that -henever -e
have to do -ith -hat i !&t&re -e ma( ma#e ever(thing depend on the divine -ill.
!040
</div2><div2 type="Scripture" title="1 Corinthians 1#:-12">
1 CORINTHIANS 16:8-12
8. ,&t * -ill tarr( at +phe& &ntil
Pentecot.
8. Commora"or a&tem +phei &;&e
ad Pentecoten.
12. ) to&ching o&r "rother )pollo$ *
greatl( deired him to come &nto (o& -ith
the "rethren3 "&t hi -ill -a not at all to
come at thi time9 "&t he -ill come -hen
he hall have convenient time.
12. Porro de )pollo !ratre$ m&l-t&m
hortat& &m ill&m$ &t veniret ad vo
c&m !ratri"&$ at omnino non !&it
vol&nta n&nc e&ndi3 veniet a&tem$
;&am opport&nitatem nact& erit.
8. I will remain. Arom thi tatement * have arg&ed a"ove$ that thi epitle -a ent !rom
+phe&$ rather than !rom Philippi. Aor the pro"a"ilit( i$ that the )potle pea# o! the place in
-hich he -a at the time$ and not o! a place$ in going to -hich he -o&ld re;&ire to ma#e a long
circ&it9 and !arther$ in paing thro&gh Macedonia$
!08.

it -o&ld have "een necear( to leave
Corinth -hen alread( in the neigh"orhood o! it$ and cro the ea in order to reach +phe&. He
accordingl( tell them "e!orehand that he -ill remain at 1phesus until @entecost, adding the
reaon > in order that the( ma( -ait !or him the more patientl(. +ram& ha pre!erred to render
it until the fiftieth day, in!l&enced "( !rivolo& con=ect&re rather than "( an( olid arg&ment.
/.
He o"=ect$ that there -a a (et no da( o! Pentecot appointed among Chritian$ a it i no-
cele"rated9 and thi * grant. He a($ that it o&ght not to "e &ndertood a re!erring to the Le-ih
olemnit($ "eca&e in vario& intance he ann&l and condemn the &pertitio& o"ervance o!
da(. ?
C4K0410E
<alatian 43109
C481408E
7oman 14389
C810.1DE
Coloian .31D$ 1J.@ * do not concede to
him$ ho-ever$ that Pa&l cele"rated that da( at +phe& !rom "eing in!l&enced "( a &pertitio&
regard to the da($ "&t "eca&e there -o&ld "e a larger aem"l( at that time$ and tie hoped that$ in
that -a($ an opport&nit( -o&ld "e preented to him o! propagating the gopel. Th&$ -hen he
-a hatening !or-ard to Ler&alem$ he aigned a the reaon o! hi hate$ that he might arrive
there at @entecost, ?
C44.01DE
)ct .031D9@ "&t -hile other preented themelve there !or the
p&rpoe o! acri!icing according to the rit&al o! the la-$ he himel! had another o"=ect in vie- >
that hi minitr( might "e the more &e!&l in proportion to the largene o! the attendance. *t
-ere$ ho-ever$ an e2ceivel( poor meaning to &ndertand Pa&l here a impl( peci!(ing !i!t(
da(. ,eide$ -hen he e2prel( a( th<n penthkosth>n %the @entecost,& he cannot "&t "e
&ndertood a pea#ing o! a partic&lar da(. ) to thi !etival$ ee
C0/./1DE
Levitic& ./31D.
9. For a great and effectual door is opened to me. He aign t-o reaon !or remaining !or a
longer time at +phe& > lt$ ,eca&e an opport&nit( i a!!orded him there o! !&rthering the
gopel9 and .dl($ ,eca&e$ in cone;&ence o! the great n&m"er o! adversaries that -ere there$ hi
preence -a partic&larl( re;&ired. G* hall do m&ch good "( prolonging m( ta( here !or a little
-hile$ and -ere * a"ent$ Satan -o&ld do m&ch in=&r(.H *n the !irt cla&e$ he ma#e &e o! a
metaphor that i ;&ite in common &e$ -hen he emplo( the term door a meaning an
opportunity. Aor the Lord opened &p a -a( !or him !or the !&rtherance o! the gopel. He call thi
a great door$ "eca&e he co&ld gain man(. He call it effectual, inam&ch a the Lord "leed hi
la"or$ and rendered hi doctrine effectual "( the po-er o! Hi Spirit. Fe ee$ then$ ho- thi hol(
man
!08/

o&ght ever(-here ChritI glor($ and did not elect a place -ith a vie- to hi o-n
convenience or hi o-n plea&re9 "&t impl( loo#ed to thi > where he might do mot good$ and
erve hi Lord -ith mot a"&ndant !r&it9 and in addition to thi$ he did not merel( not hrin#
"ac# !rom hardhip$ "&t preented himel!$ o! hi o-n accord$ -here he a- that he -o&ld have
to contend more #eenl($ and -ith greater di!!ic&lt(. Aor the reaon -h( he remained
!084

-a$ that
many adversaries -ere at hand9 and the "etter e;&ipped he -a !or end&ring their aa&lt$ he
re;&ired to "e o m&ch the "etter prepared$ and the more reol&te.
10. (ut if !imothy come. He pea# a i! he -ere not a (et certain a to hi coming. :o- he
charge them a to Timoth($ o that he ma( "e -ith them in a!et( > not a tho&gh he -ere in
danger o! hi li!e among them$ "&t "eca&e he -o&ld have enemie o! Chrit
!088

to oppoe him.
He -ihe$ there!ore$ that the( ho&ld care!&ll( ta#e heed that no in=&r( "e done to him.
He add the reaon > !or he worketh the work of the ord. Hence -e in!er$ that the Ch&rch o!
Chrit o&ght to "e concerned !or the preervation o! the live o! miniter. )nd a&redl($ it i
reaona"le$ that$ in proportion a an individ&al i endo-ed -ith &perior gi!t !or the edi!ication
o! "eliever$ and applie himel! to it the more tren&o&l($ hi li!e o&ght to "e o. m&ch dearer
to &.
The cla&e > as I also do, i made &e o!$ either to e2pre hi e8cellence, or impl( to point o&t
the imilarit( a to o!!ice$ inam&ch a "oth la"ored in the -ord.
//
11. et no man, therefore, despise him. Here -e have a second charge$ that they may not despise
him > perhap "eca&e he -a a (et o! a (o&th!&l age$ -hich &&all( dra- !orth le repect.
He -ihe them$ there!ore$ to ta#e care$ that there "e no hinderance in the -a( o! thi !aith!&l
miniter o! Chrit "eing held in d&e eteem > &nle$ perhap$ it "e that Pa&l rec#oned thi ver(
thing to "e an evidence o! contempt$ i! the( -ere not concerned$ a it "ecame them to "e$ in
re!erence to hi li!e. Thi in=&nction$ ho-ever$ appear to incl&de omething !arther$ that the(
ho&ld not &nderval&e Timoth($ !rom ignorance o! hi -orth.
*n the third place$ he charge them to conduct him forward in peace, or$ in other -ord$ safe from
all harm, !or peace here mean a!et(.
12. )s to our $rother )pollos. He had &cceeded Pa&l in the -or# o! "&ilding &p the Corinthian9
and hence he ha in previo& paage acri"ed to him the o!!ice o! watering. ?
C4D0/0DE
1
Corinthian /3D$ and
C441001E
)ct 1031.@ He no- tate a reaon -h( he doe not come -ith the
other$ and he tate the reaon o! thi$ in order that the Corinthian ma( not &pect that he had
"een hindered "( him. Aor the "etter he -a #no-n "( them$ the( -ere o m&ch the more
!avo&ra"l( dipoed to-ard him$ and the( -o&ld "e the more read( to con=ect&re$ that matter
had "een deignedl( contrived$ that he ho&ld not go to them$ in conse=uence o! o!!ene having
"een ta#en.
!08D
The( might$ at leat$ "e prepared to in;&ire among themelve3 GFh( ha he ent
thee peron to & rather than )polloBH He an-er$ that it -a not o-ing to him$ inam&ch a
he entreated him; "&t he promie that he will come as soon as he has opportunity.
</div2><div2 type="Scripture" title="1 Corinthians 1#:1!-2"">
1 CORINTHIANS 16:13-24
13. Fatch (e$ tand !at in the !aith$ ;&it
(o& li#e men$ "e trong.
13. Rigilate$ tate in !ide$ viriliter
agite$ ro"&ti etote.
The !irt epitle to the Corinthian -a
-ritten !rom Philippi "( Stephana$ and
Aort&nat&$ and )chaic&$ and Timothe&.
)d Corinthio prior mia !&it e
Philippi per Stephanam$ et
Aort&nat&m$ et )ndronic&m$ et
Timothe&m.
!08J
13. ,atch ye. ) hort e2hortation$ "&t o! great -eight. He e2hort them to watch, in order that
Satan ma( not oppre them$ !inding them o!! their g&ard. Aor a the -ar!are i inceant$ the
watching re;&ire to "e inceant too. :o- -atch!&lne o! pirit i thi > -hen$ !ree and
dientangled !rom earthl( care$ -e meditate on the thing o! <od. Aor a the "od( i -eighed
do-n "( surfeiting and drunkenness, ?
C4..1/4E
L&#e .13/4$@ o a to "e !it !or nothing$ o the care
/4
and l&t o! the -orld$ idlene or carelene$ are li#e a pirit&al &r!eiting that overpo-er the
mind.
!08K
The second thing i that the( persevere in the faith, or that the( hold !at the !aith$ o a to stand
firm; "eca&e that i the !o&ndation on -hich -e ret. *t i certain$ ho-ever$ that he point o&t the
mean o! pereverance > "( reting &pon <od -ith a !irm !aith.
*n the third e2hortation$ -hich i m&ch o! the ame nat&re$ he tir them &p to manl( !ortit&de.
)nd$ a -e are nat&rall( -ea#$ he e2hort them fourthly to trengthen themelve$ or gather
trength. Aor -here -e render it $e strong, Pa&l ma#e &e o! onl( one -ord$ -hich i e;&ivalent
to strengthen yourselves.
14. et all your things $e done in love. )gain he repeat -hat i the r&le in all thoe tranaction$
in -hich -e have dealing -ith one another. He -ihe$ then$ that love hall "e the directre9
"eca&e the Corinthian erred chie!l( in thi repect > that ever( one loo#ed to himel! -itho&t
caring !or other.
15. -e know the house of #tephanas. Fe #no-$ !rom dail( e2perience$ o! -hat advantage it i$
that thoe ho&ld have the highet a&thorit($ -hom <od ha adorned -ith the mot diting&ihed
gi!t. )ccordingl($ i! -e -ih to ec&re the -el!are o! the Ch&rch$ let & al-a( ta#e care that
honor "e con!erred &pon the good3 let their co&nel have the greatet -eight9 let other give -a(
to them$ and allo- themelve to "e governed "( their pr&dence. Thi Pa&l doe in thi intance$
-hen admonihing the Corinthian to ho- repect to the house of #tephanas. Some man&cript
add$ and Fortunatus.
!080
Aor <od mani!et himel! to & -hen he ho- & the gi!t o! hi Spirit.
Hence$ i! -e -o&ld not appear to "e depier o! <od$ let & vol&ntaril( su$mit ourselves to
thoe$ on -hom <od ha con!erred &perior gi!t.
:o-$ that the( ma( "e the more inclined to p&t honor &pon that house, ?!or a to the other$ it
appear to me to "e$ in thi place at leat$ a p&rio& addition$@ he remind them that the( -ere
the first0fruits of )chaia, that i$ that the ho&ehold o! Stephana -ere the !irt that had em"raced
the gopel. :ot indeed a tho&gh the !irt in order o! time -ere in ever( cae &perior to the
other$ "&t -here there i pereverance along -ith thi$ it i -ith good reaon$ that honor i
con!erred &pon thoe$ -ho have in a manner paved the -a( !or the gopel "( promptit&de o!
!aith. *t m&t "e o"erved$ ho-ever$ that he digni!ie -ith thi honora"le title thoe$ -ho had
conecrated to "eliever their ervice and reo&rce. Aor the ame reaon$ he "eto- commenda
> tion a little a!ter-ard &pon Aort&nat& and )chaic&$ that$ in proportion to a manI
&periorit( o! e2cellence$
!0D0

he might "e held o m&ch the more in eteem$ that he might "e a"le
to do the more good. Aarther$ in order that the Corinthian ma( "e the more dipoed to love
them$ he a($ that -hat had $een wanting on the part o! their entire Ch&rch had $een
compensated for "( their vicario& ervice.
19. ,ith the "hurch that is in their house. ) magni!icent e&logi&m$ inam&ch a the name o! the
Ch&rch i applied to a ingle !amil(S )t the ame time it i "e!itting$ that all the !amilie o! the
pio& ho&ld "e reg&lated in &ch a manner a to "e o man( little Ch&rche. ) to the term
"ongregation, -hich +ram& ha &ed in pre!erence$ it i !oreign to Pa&lI deign9 !or it -a not
hi intention to deignate a cro-d o! peron "( a mere common term$ "&t to pea# in honora"le
term o! the management o! a Chritian ho&ehold. Hi al&ting them in the name o! );&ila and
Pricilla$ con!irm -hat * have noticed a"ove > that the +pitle -a -ritten at +phe&$ not at
/8
Philippi. Aor L&#e in!orm &$ that the( remained at +phe&$ -hen Pa&l -ent ele-here.
?
C441K10E
)ct 1K310.@
20. #alute one another with a holy kiss. The practice o! #iing -a ver( common among the
Le-$ a i mani!et !rom the Script&re. *n +reece, tho&gh it -a not o common and c&tomar($
it -a "( no mean &n#no-n9 "&t the pro"a"ilit( i$ that Pa&l pea# here o! a olemn #i$ -ith
-hich the( al&ted each other in the acred aem"l(. Aor * co&ld eail( "elieve$ that !rom the
time o! the )potle a #i -a &ed in connection -ith the adminitration o! the S&pper9
!0D1
in
place o! -hich$ among nation that -ere ome-hat avere to the practice o! #iing$ there crept
in the c&tom o! #iing the patine.
!0D.

Ho-ever thi ma( "e$ a it -a a to#en o! m&t&al love. *
have no do&"t$ that Pa&l meant to e2hort them to the c&ltivation o! good--ill among themelve
> not merel( in their mind
!0D/
and in need!&l ervice$ "&t alo "( that to#en$ provided onl( it
-a holy, that i$ neither &nchate nor deceit!&l$
!0D4
> tho&gh$ at the ame time$ holy ma( "e
ta#en to mean sacred.
22. If any man love not the ord ?esus. The cloe o! the +pitle conit o! three part. He
entreat the grace o! Chrit in "ehal! o! the Corinthian3 he ma#e a declaration o! hi love
to-ard them$ and$ -ith the everet threatening$ he inveigh againt thoe that !alel( too# &pon
themelve the LordI name$ -hile not loving him !rom the heart. Aor he i not pea#ing o!
tranger$ -ho avo-edl( hated the Chritian name$ "&t o! pretender and h(pocrite$ -ho
tro&"led the Ch&rche !or the a#e o! their o-n "ell($ or !rom empt( "oating.
!0D8

6n &ch
peron he deno&nce an anathema$ and he alo prono&nce a c&re &pon them. *t i not certain$
ho-ever$ -hether he deire their detr&ction in the preence o! <od$ or -hether he -ihe to
render them odio& > na($ even e2ecra"le$ in the vie- o! "eliever. Th& in
C4K010KE
<alatian 13K$
-hen prono&ncing one -ho corr&pt the <opel to."e accursed,
!0DD
he doe not mean that he -a
re=ected or condemned "( <od$ "&t he declare that he i to "e a"horred "( &. * e2po&nd it in a
imple -a( a !ollo-3 GLet them perih and "e c&t o!!$ a "eing the pet o! the Ch&rch.H )nd
tr&l($ there i nothing that i more pernicio&$ than that cla o! peron$ -ho protit&te a
pro!eion o! piet( to their o-n depraved a!!ection. :o- he point o&t the origin o! thi evil$
-hen he a($ that the( do not love Chrit$ !or a incere and earnet love to Chrit -ill not &!!er
& to give occaion o! o!!ene to "rethren.
!0DJ
Fhat he immediatel( adds 'aranatha, i ome-hat more di!!ic&lt. )lmot all o! the ancient
are agreed$ that the( are S(riac term.
!0DK
?erome, ho-ever$ e2plain it3 !he ord cometh; -hile
other render it$ )t the coming of the ord, or$ Antil the ord comes. +ver( one$ ho-ever$ * thin#$
m&t ee ho- ill( and p&erile i the idea$ that the )potle po#e to <ree# in the S(riac tong&e$
-hen meaning to a( !he ord has come. Thoe -ho tranlate it$ at the coming of the ord, do
o on mere con=ect&re9 and "eide$ there i not m&ch pla&i"ilit( in that interpretation. Ho-
m&ch more li#el( it i$ that thi -a a c&tomar( !orm o! e2preion among the He"re-$ -hen
the( -ihed to e2comm&nicate an( one. Aor the )potle never pea# in !oreign tong&e$ e2cept
-hen the( repeat an(thing in the peron o! another$ a !or e2ample$ 1li, 1li, lammah sa$athani,
?
C40.J4DE
Matthe- .J34D$@ !alitha cumi, ?
C410841E
Mar# 8341$@ and 1phphata, ?
C410J/4E
Mar# J3/4$@ or
-hen the( ma#e &e o! a -ord that ha come into common &e$ a )men 2osanna. Let & ee$
then$ -hether 'aranatha &it -ith e2comm&nication. :o- ,&llinger$
!0D0

on the a&thorit( o!
Theodore ,i"liander$ ha a!!irmed$ that$ in the Chaldee dialect$ 'aharamata ha the ame
/D
meaning a the He"re- term rj$ cherem, %accursed,&
!0J0

and * -a m(el! at one time a&red o!
the ame thing "( Fol!gang Capito$
!0J1

a man o! "leed memor(
.
*t i nothing &n&&al$ ho-ever$
!or the )potle to -rite &ch term di!!erentl( !rom the -a( in -hich the( are prono&nced in the
lang&age !rom -hich the( are derived9 a ma( "e een even !rom the intance "ro&ght !or-ard
a"ove. Pa&l$ then$ a!ter prono&ncing an anathema on thoe -ho do not love "hrist,
!0J.
deepl(
a!!ected -ith the erio&ne o! the matter$ a i! he rec#oned that he had not aid eno&gh$ added a
term that -a in common &e among the Le-$ and -hich the( made &e o! in prono&ncing a
entence o! anathema > =&t a i!$ pea#ing in Latin$ * ho&ld a($ G* e2comm&nicate thee$H "&t
i! * add > Gand prono&nce thee an anathema$H thi -o&ld "e an e2preion o! more intene
!eeling.
!0J/
+:' 6A TH+ C6MM+:T)7*+S 6: TH+ A*7ST +P*STL+.
/J
COMMENTARIES
ON THE
SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE
APOSTLE
TO
THE CORINTHIANS
B !OHN CAL"IN
TRANSLATED FROM THE ORI#INAL LATIN$ AND COLLATED %ITH
THE AUTHOR&S FRENCH "ERSION
B THE RE". !OHN PRIN#LE
CHRISTIAN CLASSICS ETHEREAL LIBRAR
#RAND RAPIDS$ MI
http355---.ccel.org
/K
T7):SL)T67IS P7+A)C+.
TH+ +P*STL+S 6A P)ML T6 TH+ C67*:TH*):S contain more o! admonition and reproo! than
mot o! hi other +pitle. Fhile TH+ CHM7CH 6A C67*:TH -a more than ordinaril(
diting&ihed in repect o! pirit&al gi!t$ it had !allen into corr&ption and a"&e$ !rom -hich
the other Ch&rche appear to have "een$ to a great e2tent$ !ree. There i$ accordingl( > a might
"e e2pected > in thee +pitle$ more !re;&ent re!erence to local evil$ than in mot o! the other
+pitle o! the :e- Tetament. The( are not$ ho-ever$ on that acco&nt the le adapted !or
general &tilit(. Fhile the reproo! -hich the( contain -ere occaioned "( the corr&pt tate o! a
partic&lar Ch&rch$ the( -ill "e !o&nd to involve general principle o! the highet importance to
the Ch&rch o! Chrit &nder all circ&mtance. The +pitle to the Corinthian Ghave$H a( 'r.
<&(e$ in hi Pre!ace to the #econd +pitle$ Gome advantage that are not to "e met -ith in an(
other part o! the -ord o! <od$ a the( ma( "e deemed the eat o! divine direction$ relating to the
pirit&al privilege$ right$ and po-er$ -orhip and dicipline o! the Ch&rche o! Chrit9 to the
p&rit( o! doctrine$ manner$ and cele"ration o! <opel ordinance9 and to the &nit($ peace$ and
order$ m&t&al -atch and care$ and religio& repect to !aith!&l pator$ that o&ght to "e preerved
among them.H
)$ in the per&al o! the !o&r <opel$ the attentive reader can carcel( !ail to o"erve$ that man(
o! the intr&ctive a(ing o! o&r "leed Lord$ -hich are placed on record "( the +vangelit$
aroe nat&rall( o&t o! occ&rrence o! an accidental nat&re$ > tho&gh ta#ing place &nder the
-atch!&l &perintendence o! him
-itho&t -hom not even a parro- !alleth on the gro&nd$
?
C4010.0E
Matthe- 103.0$@
> o -e !ind a large portion o! the inval&a"le direction !&rnihed in the +pitle o! the :e-
Tetament !or the reg&lation o! the Ch&rch in ever( &"e;&ent age$ preented incidentally > a
i! &ggeted to the mind o! the acred -riter "( corr&ption o! doctrine and practice$ into -hich
ome partic&lar Ch&rch in the primitive age had "een le!t to !all. Fhile the &nhappil( corr&pt
tate o! the Ch&rch o! Corinth$ a indicated in the t-o +pitle addreed to it$ tended to mar$ in
no inconidera"le degree$ the properit( o! the ca&e o! Chrit in that cit($ and -a an occaion
o! poignant grie! to the mind o! Pa&l$ -ho !elt the more olicito& !or their -el!are !rom hi
&taining to them the relationhip > not impl( o! an instructor, "&t o! a father, ?
C4D0418E
1
Corinthian 4318$@ the !lagrant a"&e -hich had crept in among them -ere$ in the providence o!
<od$ overr&led !or good to the Ch&rch o! Chrit generall($ "( giving occaion !or a !&ller
development than might other-ie have "een necear($ o! ome o! the mot important principle
o! practical Chritianit(.
The +pitle to the Ch&rch o! Corinth are a portion o! Pa&lI -riting$ -hich$ a i =&tl(
o"erved "( '7. )L+T):'+7$ in hi Pre!ace to ,*LL76TH on the Corinthian$ Gocc&pie a ver(
important place in the acred canon. ,eide containing ome loca classica &pon everal o! the
mot eential poition in doctrinal theolog($ &ch$ !or intance$ a the deit( o! Chrit$ the
peronalit( and agenc( o! the Hol( Spirit$ the re&rrection o! the "od($ etc.$ the t-o +pitle to
the Corinthian ma( "e regarded a contit&ting the great code o! practical ethic !or the
Chritian Ch&rch. *n thi repect the( tand to the cience o! practical theolog( in a relation
analogo& to that occ&pied "( the +pitle to the 7oman$ the <alatian$ and the He"re-$ to the
/0
cience o! (tematic divinit(9 the( contain the !&llet development o! thoe principle on -hich
that cience m&t ret$ and the practice -hich it r&le are to a&thori4e or inc&lcate.H
!1
Fhat increae not a little the &tilit( o! Pa&lI +pitle to the Corinthian Ch&rch i the
circ&mtance that the latter +pitle -a -ritten "( him a conidera"le time ?a"o&t a (ear$ it i
generall( &ppoed@ &"e;&entl( to the former, -hen opport&nit( had "een given !or the
)potleI receiving acco&nt a to the e!!ect prod&ced &pon the mind o! the Corinthian "( the
!aith!&l$ tho&gh at the ame time a!!ectionate co&nel and admonition$ -hich he had addreed
to them in hi first +pitle. The )potle had "een intenel( an2io& a to the e!!ect$ -hich hi
!ormer +pitle might prod&ce on the mind o! the Corinthian. Fhile hi a&thorit( a an )potle$
and that too in a Ch&rch -hich he had himel! planted$ -a at ta#e$ he -a$ -e ma( "elieve$
chie!l( concerned !or the p&rit( o! doctrine and dicipline$ a in danger o! "eing erio&l(
impaired "( the corr&pt tate o! the Ch&rch o! Corinth. Fith !eeling o! deep olicit&de he le!t
+phe&$ -here it i generall( "elieved he -rote hi first +pitle to the Corinthian Ch&rch$ and
proceeded to Troa$ a ea-port to-n on the coat o! the )+gean Sea$ hoping to meet -ith Tit&
there on hi ret&rn !rom Corinth. 'iappointed in thi e2pectation$ he -ent !or-ard to
Macedonia$ -here he at length met -ith Tit&$ and received mot grati!(ing acco&nt a to the
!avora"le reception$ -hich hi !ormer +pitle had met -ith !rom the Corinthian$ and the al&tar(
e!!ect -hich it had prod&ced in remed(ing$ to a great e2tent.$ the evil that he had !o&nd occaion
to cen&re.
*t m&t have a!!orded to the mind o! the )potle no ordinar( ati!action to learn$ that hi
admonition and reproo! had a-a#ened in the mind o! the Corinthian the mot poignant grie!
in re!lecting on the &n-orth( part -hich the( had acted > that the( had mani!eted &na"ated
eteem and a!!ection to-ard him a their pirit&al !ather > that the( had$ in accordance -ith hi
intr&ction$ e2cl&ded !rom their ociet( a gro o!!ender$ -hoe &nnat&ral crime the( had too
long connived at9 and !arther$ that the e2ercie o! dicipline in that pain!&l cae had "een mot
al&tar( in it e!!ect &pon the o!!ender himel!$ o that the )potle$ !rom -hat he had learned a
to the evidence o! repentance$ -a no- prepared to intr&ct the Corinthian Chritian to receive
him "ac#$ -itho&t heitation or dela($ into their !ello-hip. He had$ alo$ the ati!action o!
learning$ that hi e2hortation$ in the cloe o! hi !ormer +pitle$ to li"eralit( in contri"&ting !or
the relie! o! the Gpoor aint at Ler&alem$H had "een promptl( and cheer!&ll( reponded to.
Fhile Pa&lI second +pitle to the Corinthian !&rnihe in thee and other repect$ e2pre
proo! o! the "ene!icial e!!ect o! hi former +pitle$ hi entire ilence in the latter +pitle in
re!erence to vario& evil &nparingl( cen&red "( him in the former, give reaon to "elieve that$
in connection -ith thee alo$ a more hope!&l tate o! matter had "eg&n to appear. )mong thee
-e ma( notice their part( contending$ their ve2atio& la-&it$ their corr&pt adminitration o!
the Sacred S&pper$ their diorderl( e2ercie o! pirit&al gi!t$ and$ in !ine$ their erroneo& vie-
on the important &"=ect o! the re&rrection.
Th& Gthe &cceH o! the !irt +pitle to the Corinthian$ a i =&tl( o"erved "( ,)7:+S$ in the
*ntrod&ction to hi :ote on that +pitle$ G-a all that Pa&l co&ld deire. *t had the e!!ect to
repre their gro-ing tri!e$ to retrain their diorder$ to prod&ce tr&e repentance$ and to
remove the peron -ho had "een g&ilt( o! incet in the Ch&rch. The -hole Ch&rch -a deepl(
a!!ected -ith hi reproo!$ and engaged in heart( 4eal in the -or# o! re!orm. ?
C4J0J00E
. Corinthian
J30-11.@ The a&thorit( o! the )potle -a recognied$ and hi +pitle read -ith !ear and
trem"ling. ?
C4J0J18E
. Corinthian J318.@ The act o! dicipline -hich he had re;&ired on the
incet&o& peron -a in!licted "( the -hole Ch&rch. ?
C4J0.0DE
. Corinthian .3D.@ The collection
40
-hich he had deired$ ?
C4D1D01E
1 Corinthian 1D31-4$@ and in regard to -hich he had "oated o!
their li"eralit( to other$ and e2preed the &tmot con!idence that it -o&ld "e li"eral$ ?
C4J000.E
.
Corinthian 03.$ /$@ -a ta#en &p agreea"l( to hi -ihe$ and their dipoition on the &"=ect
-a &ch a to !&rnih the highet ati!action to hi mind. ?
C4J0J1/E
. Corinthian J31/$ 14.@ 6! the
&cce o! hi letter$ ho-ever$ and o! their dipoition to ta#e &p the collection$ Pa&l -a not
appried &ntil he had gone into Macedonia$ -here Tit& came to him$ and gave him in!ormation
o! the happ( tate o! thing in the Ch&rch at Corinth. ?
C4J0J04E
. Corinthian J34-J$ 1/.@ :ever -a
a letter more e!!ect&al than thi -a$ and never -a a&thorit( in dicipline e2ercied in a more
happ( and &cce!&l -a(.H
)t the ame time$ Pa&lI second +pitle to the Corinthian Ch&rch i o! a mi2ed character$ "eing
deigned in part to recti!( evil till e2iting among them$ and to vindicate the )potle !rom
in=&rio& aperion$ thro-n o&t againt him "( the !ale teacher. *n vario& part o! the +pitle$
"&t more partic&larl( to-ard the cloe$ he eta"lihe hi claim to apotolical a&thorit(.
) &ccinct vie- o! the general tenor and deign o! thi +pitle i given "( P66L+$ in hi
)nnotation$ in the !ollo-ing term3 ; The occaion o! hiH ?Pa&lI@ G-riting thi econd
+pitle eemeth to "e partl( the !ale teacher apering him3
1. ) an inconstant man, "eca&e he had promied to come in peron to Corinth$ and -a not
(et come9 the reaon o! -hich he ho-eth$ 1 Corinthian 1$ -a not levit($ "&t the tro&"le he
met -ith in )ia$ and hi deire to hear that the( had !irt re!ormed the a"&e he had ta2ed
them !or.
2. ) an imperious man, "eca&e o! the incet&o& peron againt -hom he had -rote9 -hich
charge he avoid$ "( ho-ing the neceit( o! hi -riting in that manner$ and giving ne-
order !or the retoring him$ &pon the repentance he had ho-ed.
3. ) a proud and vain0glorious man.
4. ) a contempti$le person $ase in his person, a he e2preeth it. The !&rther occaion
o! hi -riting -ere > to commend them !or their #ind reception o!$ and compliance -ith$ the
precept and admonition o! hi !ormer +pitle$ and their #ind reception o! Tit& > a alo to
e2hort them to a li"eral contri"&tion to the neceitie o! the aint in L&dea$ to -hich the(
had ho-ed their !or-ardne a (ear "e!ore9 and hi hearing that there -a (et a part(
amongt them "ad eno&gh$ that -ent on vili!(ing him and hi a&thorit($ a -ell a in other
in!&l co&re9 againt -hom he vindicateth himel!$ magni!(ing hi o!!ice$ a&ring them
that he -a a"o&t to come to Corinth$ -hen the( ho&ld !ind him preent$ &ch a "eing
a"ent he had "( hi letter declared himel!$ i! the( -ere not re!ormed.
GThe &"tance$ there!ore$ o! thi +pitle$ i partl( apologetical, or e8cusatory, -here he
e2c&eth himel! !or hi not coming to Corinth o oon a he tho&ght$ and !or hi o evere
-riting a to the incet&o& peron > partl( hortatory, -here he per&adeth them more
generally to -al# -orth( o! the gopel9 more specially ?
C4D0K00E
1 Corinthian K30@ to a li"eral
contri"&tion to the aint > partl( minatory or threatening, -here he threateneth everit( againt
thoe -hom$ -hen he came amongt them$ he ho&ld !ind cont&macio& and impenitent
o!!ender. He concl&de the +pitle ?a &&all(@ -ith a al&tation o! them$ pio& e2hortation to
them$ and a pra(er !or them.H
41
C)LR*:$ it -ill "e o"erved$ dedicate hi Commentar( on the second +pitle to the Corinthian
to M+LCH*67 F6LM)7$ a man o! great cele"rit($ &nder -hom C)LR*: ac;&ired a #no-ledge o!
the <ree# lang&age. GThe academ( o! ,o&rge$H a( ,+U)$ in hi Li!e o! Calvin$ Ghad...
ac;&ired great cele"rit( thro&gh ):'7+F )LC*)T$ ?&ndo&"tedl( the !irt la-(er o! hi age$@ -ho
had "een invited to it !rom *tal(. C)LR*: tho&ght right to t&d( &nder him alo. He accordingl(
-ent thither$ and on gro&nd "oth religio& and literar($ !ormed a !riendhip -ith M+LCH*67
F6LM)7$ a <erman !rom 7oth-eil$ and pro!eor o! <ree#. * have the greater plea&re in
mentioning hi name$ "eca&e he -a m( o-n teacher$ and the onl( one * had !rom "o(hood &p
to (o&th. Hi learning$ piet($ and other virt&e$ together -ith hi admira"le a"ilitie a a teacher
o! (o&th$ cannot "e &!!icientl( praied. 6n hi &ggetion$ and -ith hi aitance$ C)LR*:
learned <ree#. The recollection o! the "ene!it -hich he th& received !rom F6LM)7 he
a!ter-ard p&"licl( teti!ied$ "( dedicating to him hi Commentar( on the AirtH ?#econd@
G+pitle to the Corinthian.H
!.
The circ&mtance connected -ith hi attendance on the intr&ction o! that diting&ihed teacher
are intereting$ a giving occaion to mar# the leading o! providence in preparing C)LR*: !or
the important -or#$ -hich -a a!ter-ard aigned him in the Ch&rch o! Chrit. Hi !ather had
originall( intended him !or the minitr($ and proc&red !or him a "ene!ice in the cathedral ch&rch
o! :o(on$ and a!ter-ard the rector( o! Pont-+ve;&e$ the "irthplace o! hi !ather.
:ot long a!ter-ard$ ho-ever$ hi !ather reolved to end him to t&d( civil la-$ a a more li#el(
mean o! -orldl( pre!erment$ -hile in the mean time C)LR*:$ having "een made ac;&ainted
-ith the doctrine o! the re!ormed !aith "( one o! hi o-n relation$ P+T+7 76,+7T 6L*R+T$ had
"eg&n to !eel diati!ied -ith the 7omih Ch&rch$ and had le!t o!! attendance on the p&"lic
ervice o! the Ch&rch. Fith the vie- o! devoting himel! to the t&d( o! la-$ he removed to
6rlean$ and placed himel! &nder the t&ition o! P+T+7 '+ LI+T6*L+$ a Arench la-(er o! great
cele"rit($ and made in a hort time &rpriing progre$ o that ver( !re;&entl($ in the a"ence o!
the pro!eor$ he &pplied their place$ and -a regarded a a teacher rather than a p&pil. He
a!ter-ard -ent to ,o&rge$ -ith the vie- o! proec&ting the t&d( o! la- &nder the cele"rated
):'7+F )LC*)T. Fhile there he !ormed$ a i tated in the !oregoing e2tract !rom ,+U)IS Li!e
o! Calvin$ an intimate !riendhip -ith M+LCH*67 F6LM)7$ hi intr&ctor in the <ree# tong&e.
Having received intimation o! the &dden death o! hi !ather$ he "ro#e o!! a"r&ptl( the t&die in
-hich he -a engaged$ and having ret&rned to :o(on$ hi native to-n$ he oon a!ter-ard
devoted himel! to other and higher p&r&it. The t&d( o! civil la-$ to -hich he had devoted
himel! !or a time$ in compliance -ith hi !atherI -ihe$ tho&gh &ltimatel( a"andoned$ -a not
-itho&t it &e$ in connection -ith thoe acred p&r&it to -hich hi &"e;&ent li!e -a
devoted. *t ma( "e intereting to the reader to o"erve &ne;&ivocal evidence o! thi$ a
!&rnihed in the !ollo-ing encomi&m prono&nced &pon C)LR*: "( t-o eminent -riter o!
o&nd and &n"iaed =&dgment3 >
G) !o&nder$H a( Hoo#er$ GitH ?the Pre"(terian polit(@ Ghad$ -hom$ !or mine o-n part$ * thin#
incompara"l( the -iet man that ever the Arench Ch&rch did en=o($ ince the ho&r it en=o(ed
him. 2is $ringing up was in the study of the civil law. 'ivine #no-ledge he gathered$ not "(
hearing and reading$ o m&ch a "( teaching other. Aor$ tho&gh tho&and -ere de"tor to him
a to&ching #no-ledge in that #ind$ (et he to none "&t onl( to <od$ the )&thor o! that mot
"leed !o&ntain$ the ,oo# o! Li!e$ and o! the admira"le de2terit( o! -it$ together -ith the help
o! other learning$ -hich -ere hi g&ide.H
!/
GC)LR*:$H a( M. 'I)L+M,+7T$ G-ho -ith =&tice
en=o(ed a high rep&tation$ -a a cholar o! the !irt order. He -rote in Latin a -ell a i poi"le
4.
in a dead lang&age$ and in Arench -ith a p&rit( that -a e2traordinar( !or hi time. Thi p&rit($
-hich i to the preent da( admired "( o&r critic$ render hi -riting greatl( &perior to almot
all o! the ame age9 a the -or# o! MM. de Port 7o(al are till diting&ihed on the ame
acco&nt$ !rom the "ar"aro& rhapodie o! their opponent and contemporarie. C)LR*: $eing a
skilful lawyer, and a enlightened a divine a a heretic can "e$ drew up, in concert with the
magistrates, a code of laws,; etc.
!4
Fhile C)LR*:IS large ac;&irement in the t&d( o! civil la- -ere th& eminentl( ervicea"le in
other and higher department o! la"or$ the other "ranch o! t&d( c&ltivated "( him -hile at
,o&rge > the #no-ledge o! the <ree# tong&e > -a more directl( !itted to prepare him$
tho&gh he little tho&ght o! it at the time$ !or the acred p&r&it in -hich Providence called him
to engage$ -ith devotedne and &cce$ in a!ter (ear. Mnder the t&ition o! F6LM)7$ he
appear to have applied himel! to the t&d( o! the <ree# lang&age -ith the greatet diligence
and ardo&r. GHe did not indeed$H a( TH6LMCQ$ Glearn <ree# "e!ore hi reidence in ,o&rge$
"&t he co&ld not have "een then$ at mot$ more than t-ent(-t-o (ear old9 and it i not there!ore
trange$ that$ -ith hi reol&te pirit$ he made himel! complete mater o! it.H
!8
Hi intr&ctor in
thi department$ M+LCH*67 F6LM)7$ -a a man o! diting&ihed talent$ and o! high moral
-orth. ,+U)$ -ho$ a -e have een$ e2pree in hi Li!e o! C)LR*:$ in the tronget term$ hi
eteem !or F6LM)7$ hi ole intr&ctor$ ha !&rnihed in hi Icones, ?Arench edition$@ entitled$
GLe vrai Po&rtrait de Homme ill&tre$H ?V <WnXve 18K1$ pp. 14K-81$@ the !ollo-ing
intereting #etch o! the leading partic&lar o! the li!e o! thi diting&ihed man.
GM+L*67 F6LM)7 o! 7ot-eil$ Pro!eor o! Civil La-$ and o! the <ree# Lang&age$ in the
Mniverit( o! TY"ingen$ ?originall( called M+LCH*67$ "&t latterl( L6)CH*M C)M+7)7*MS$ a ver(
learned peronage$ and alo Pro!eor o! Literat&re in TY"ingen$ admiring the pro"it( o! Folmar$
o!tened the name and changed it th&$@ -a "orn at 7ot-eil$ -hich i an allied to-n o! the
Canton$ -a "ro&ght &p at ,erne$ and t&died at Pari$ -here he immediatel( "ecame -ell
#no-n !or hi admira"le e2pertne in the <ree# and Latin lang&age$ a alo in the to-n o!
6rlean$ and more partic&larl( at ,o&rge$ -here$ "eing in the pa( o! M)7<)7+T 6A R)L6*S$
OM++: 6A :)R)77+$ and '&che o! ,err($ he read in <ree# and in Latin$ -a admitted a
teacher "( the advice o! ):'7+F )LC*)T$ the prince o! la-(er in o&r time. Aarther$ hi ho&e
-a !re;&ented "( men that -ere learned and !earer o! <od$ among -hom m&t "e n&m"ered
L6H: C)LR*:$ -ho had no heitation in placing himel! &nder Folmar$ to learn !rom him the
<ree# lang&age$ he having opened a chool e2prel( !or certain (o&ng men o! good !amil( and
o! great hope$ in -hich he &cceeded o admira"l($ that there co&ld not have "een !o&nd a man
"etter ;&ali!ied !or the &cce!&l training o! (o&th$ and there -a no one -ho had ed&cated in a
proper manner o large a n&m"er a he had done.
GArance -o&ld have reaped more !r&it o! MeliorI ind&tr($ had not the perec&tion that aroe
againt the Ch&rch o! <od$ and repect !or ML7*CH$ 'MQ+ 6A F*TT+M,+7<$ "( -hom he -a
invited$ dra-n him a-a( to TY"ingen in the (ear 18/8$ -hen$ having read in la-$ and having
interpreted <ree# a&thor d&ring &p-ard o! t-ent( (ear -ith great honor$ he -a at length
permitted to reign. Having retired$ -ith hi -i!e$ named Margaret$ to *ne$ a to-n "elonging to
that lad($ he -a attac#ed -ith paral(i$ and at the end o! ome month$ he and hi -i!e
?overcome a he -a -ith grie!@ died on the ame da( > it "eing the -ill o! <od$ that thoe
-hom a acred !riendhip had held "o&nd d&ring the pace o! t-ent(-even (ear complete$
ho&ld "e incloed in the ame tom".
4/
GHe -a an accomplihed peronage in all the gi!t that are re;&iite !or ma#ing a man
accomplihed. )"ove all he -a ama4ingl( charita"le to the poor$ and at the ame time o remote
!rom am"ition$ that$ -hile he had the <ree# and Latin lang&age at hi command$ he p&t to the
pre nothing "&t an elegant pre!ace$
!D
introd&ctor( to the <rammar o! 'emetri& Chalcond(le.
GHaving had in m( childhood$ a m( preceptor$ o diting&ihed a peronage$ ?revered "( me$
-hile he lived$ a m( o-n !ather@$ * have "e-ailed hi death$ and that o! hi -i!e$ in three Latin
+pigram$ no- rendered into Arench. He died at *ne in the (ear 18D1$ at the age o! D4 (ear.
I.
Vous, que le sainct lien de mariage assemble,
En ces deux contemplez dvn mariage heureux,
Lexemplaire certain et rare tout ensemble,
MELlO, Marguerite, en mesme iour es cieux,
!e virent esleuez. "insi ceux que la vie
"uoit apariez eurent par mesme mort,
La vie en mesme tombe # la mort asseruie,
"ttendant ce iour plaisant et lumineux,
$ue de lheur eternel ils iouiront tous deux.
II.
MELIO, le meilleur, et le plus docte aussi
$uait bienheur% ce temps ci,
Es tu donques couch%, muet, dessous la charge
&vn tombeau pesant et large'
Et ton disciple parle et demeure debout'
Las( oui, mais iusques au bout
Le viure et le parler desormais le mart)re*
+ar son c,ur rien ne desire,
!inon en mesme creux estre pres to) couch%
-uis quauec to) gist cach%
Le beau ch,ur des neu. s,urs, du ciel de .auorites,
La douceur, les +harites.
III.
Mausolee superbe, et vous, tant rechantees,
En lEg)pte iadis -)ramides plantees,
" iust occasion vous pouuez dvn .aux ,il
egarder maintenant de ces deux le cercueil.
Il n) a rien meilleur que nostre Melior,
!J
La perle ou Marguerite
!K
est dInde le /hresor.
C)LR*:IS C6MM+:T)7P 6: TH+ S+C6:' +P*STL+ T6 TH+ C67*:TH*):S appear to have "een
p&"lihed "( him onl( a !e- month a!ter hi Commentar( on the First +pitle$ hi dedication to
hi Commentar( on the #econd +pitle "earing date 1t )&g&t 184D$ -hile hi first dedication to
the Commentar( on the First +pitle "ear date .4th Lan&ar( 184D.
*n S+:+,*+7IS Literar( Hitor( o! <eneva$ ;&oted in C)LR*: on <enei$ ?vol. 1.@ a lit o!
C)LR*:IS Commentarie i given in the order in -hich the( are &ppoed to have "een
p&"lihed. *n that lit the Commentar( on the +pitle to the 7oman i placed !irt in order$ and
i tated to have "een p&"lihed in 1840. :e2t in order i the GCommentar( on all the +pitle o!
44
Pa&l$H -hich i tated to have "een p&"lihed in 184K. *t -ill "e o"erved$ ho-ever$ that -hile
the Commentar( on the +pitle to the 7oman i &ppoed to have "een p&"lihed in 1840$ the
first dedication to the Commentar( on the First +pitle to the Corinthian$ and the dedication to
the Commentar( on the #econd +pitle$ "oth o! them "ear date 184D. *t i tated "( ,+U) in hi
Li!e o! Calvin$ that d&ring the contention -hich prevailed in the Ch&rch in 184K$ and ome
preceding (ear$ C)LR*: -a Gnot onl( not idle$ "&t$ a i! he had "een living in retirement$ -rote
mot learned commentarie on i2 o! Pa&lI +pitle.H
!0
The i2 +pitle re!erred to appear to
have "een the t-o +pitle to the Corinthian$ and the +pitle to the <alatian$ +pheian$
Philippian$ and Coloian$ C)LR*:IS Commentar( on the lat !o&r o! thee having "een
p&"lihed$ a appear !rom the dedication pre!i2ed to it$ in 184K.
Fhat i chie!l( o! importance to "e o"erved$ in connection -ith the repective date o! the
+pitle a"ove re!erred to$ i the circ&mtance noticed "( ,+U) > that C)LR*: -rote hi Gmot
learned CommentarieH on thoe +pitle Gas if he had $een living in retirement,H -hile in realit(
amidt cene$ -hich -o&ld have incapacitated an( ordinar( mind !or &ch p&r&it. *n the
care!&l t&d( o! thee intereting portion o! the Rol&me o! *npiration$ C)LR*:IS devo&t mind
!o&nd re!rehment amidt cene o! t&rmoil9 and -e cannot do&"t$ that -hile preparing$ &nder
circ&mtance li#e thee$ hi Commentarie on the +pitle to the Corinthian$ and mot o! Pa&lI
other +pitle$ he had ample e2perience o! -hat he himel! o "ea&ti!&ll( e2pree$ -hen
commenting on
C10,080E
Palm 110380$
Thi i m( com!ort in m( a!!liction$ !or th( -ord hath ;&ic#ened me3
GThe ProphetZ had good reaon !or tating$ that in the time o! a!!liction the !aith!&l e2perience
animation and vigo&r olel( !rom the word of +od inspiring them with life. Hence$ i! -e meditate
care!&ll( on hi -ord$ -e hall live even in the midt o! death$ nor -ill -e meet -ith an( orro-
o heav( !or -hich it -ill not !&rnih & -ith a remed(. )nd i! -e are "ere!t o! conolation and
&cco&r in o&r adveritie$ the "lame m&t ret -ith o&relve9 "eca&e$ depiing or overloo#ing
the -ord o! <od$ -e p&rpoel( deceive o&relve -ith vain conolation.H
!10
0.-.
EL1I2, 0une 3456.
48
TH+ )MTH67IS '+'*C)T67P +P*STL+.
TO THAT MOST ACCOMPLISHED MAN$
M+LCH*67 F6LM)7 7MAMS$ L)FP+7.
L6H: C)LR*:
HEALTH.
SH6ML' (o& "e dipoed to charge me$ not merel( -ith neglect$ "&t even -ith incivilit($ !or not
having -ritten to (o& !or o long a time$ * con!e * have carcel( an( apolog( to o!!er. Aor i! *
-ere to allege that the ditance "et-een & i o great$ and that$ d&ring !&ll( !ive (ear$ * have
met -ith no one that -a going in (o&r direction$ thi indeed -ere tr&e$ "&t it -o&ld "e$ * readil(
ac#no-ledge$ "&t a lame e2c&e. *t appeared to me$ accordingl($ that * co&ld not do "etter than
o!!er to (o& ome compenation$ that might ma#e &p !or the error o! the pat$ and might at once
et me clear !rom all "lame. Here$ then$ (o& have a commentar( on the Second +pitle o! Pa&l to
the Corinthian$ prepared "( me -ith a m&ch care a -a in m( po-er.
!11
Aor * have no do&"t
that (o& -ill$ in (o&r #indne$ accept o! thi a a &!!icient compenation. )t the ame time
there are other and -eightier conideration$ that have ind&ced me to dedicate thi to (o&.
Airt o! all$ * remem"er -ith -hat !idelit(
!1.
(o& cherihed and trengthened the !riendhip$
-hich had "eg&n$ ?no- long ince$@ in ome mall degree$ to &"it "et-een & > ho-
genero&l( (o& -ere prepared to la( o&t (o&rel! and (o&r ervice on m( acco&nt$ -hen (o&
tho&ght that (o& had an opport&nit( preented to (o& o! teti!(ing (o&r a!!ection to-ard me9
ho- care!&ll( (o& made o!!er to me o! (o&r aitance
!1/
!or m( advancement$ had not the
calling in -hich * -a at that time engaged prevented me !rom availing m(el! o! it. :othing$
ho-ever$ ha had greater -eight -ith me than the recollection o! the !irt time * -a ent "( m(
!ather to learn civil la-. Mnder (o&r direction and t&ition$ * con=oined -ith the t&d( o! la-
<ree# literat&re$ o! -hich (o& -ere at that time a mot cele"rated pro!eor. )nd certainl( it -a
not o-ing to (o& that * did not ma#e greater pro!icienc(9 !or$ -ith (o&r -onted #indne o!
dipoition$ (o& -o&ld have had no heitation in lending me a helping hand !or the completion o!
m( co&re$ had * not "een called a-a( "( m( !atherI death$ -hen * had little more than tarted. *
am$ ho-ever$ &nder no mall o"ligation to (o& in thi repect$ that * -a initiated "( (o& in the
r&diment$ at leat$ -hich -ere a!ter-ard o! great advantage to me. Hence * co&ld not ati!(
m(el! -itho&t leaving to poterit( ome memorial o! m( gratit&de$ and at the ame time
rendering to (o& ome !r&it$ &ch a it i$ o! (o&r la"or.
!14
Aare-ell.
#ENE"A$ 1st "ugust 1546.
4D
TH+ )7<MM+:T
ON THE
S+C6:' +P*STL+ T6 TH+ C67*:TH*):S.
So !ar a -e can =&dge !rom the connection o! thi +pitle$ it appear that the first +pitle -a not
-itho&t ome good e!!ect among the Corinthian$
!18
"&t at the ame time -a not prod&ctive o!
o m&ch "ene!it a it o&ght to have "een9 and !arther$ that ome -ic#ed peron$ depiing Pa&lI
a&thorit($ perited in their o"tinac(. Aor the !act o! hi "eing o m&ch occ&pied$ at one time in
declaring hi !idelit($ and at another in maintaining the dignit( o! hi o!!ice$ i itel! a to#en that
the( had not a (et "een thoro&ghl( con!irmed. He himel!$ too$ complain in e2pre term$ that
there -ere ome that made port o! hi !ormer +pitle$ intead o! deriving "ene!it !rom it.
Mndertanding$ then$ the condition o! the Ch&rch among them to "e &ch$ and "eing detained "(
other matter$ o a to "e prevented !rom coming to them o oon a he had at that time
contemplated$ he -rote thi +pitle !rom Macedonia. Fe are no- in poeion o! the p&rpoe
-hich he had in vie- in -riting thi +pitle > that he might per!ect -hat he had alread( "eg&n$
in order that he might$ -hen he came$ !ind ever( thing in proper order.
He "egin$ a he i -ont$ -ith than#giving$ rendering than# to <od$ that he had "een
marvello&l( rec&ed !rom the mot imminent danger$ and at the ame time he call them to
notice$ that all hi a!!liction and ditree tended to their "ene!it and -el!are$ that he ma( the
"etter ec&re their !avor "( thi !arther pledge o! &nion$
!1D
-hile the$ -ic#ed perverel( too#
occaion !rom thi to leen hi in!l&ence. Aarther$ -hen -ihing to apologi4e !or dela(ing to
come to them$ he declare that he had not changed hi p&rpoe !rom lightne or &nteadine$
and that he had not$ !or the p&rpoe o! deceiving$ pro!eed an(thing that he had not reall( had in
vie-9
!1J
!or there -a the ame conitenc( to "e een "( them in all hi a(ing$ that the( had
had e2perience o! in hi doctrine. Here$ too$ he "rie!l( notice$ ho- ta"le and &re -a the tr&th
o! hi preaching$ a "eing !o&nded on Chrit$ "( -hom all the promie o! <od are !i2ed and
rati!ied > -hich i a high recommendation o! the gopel.
)!ter thi he declare$ that the reaon -h( he had not come -a thi$ that he co&ld not appear
among them cheer!&l and agreea"le. *n thi tatement$ he reprove thoe$ -ho$ !rom hi change
o! p&rpoe$ too# occaion to cal&mniate him. He accordingl( thro- the "lame &pon the
Corinthian$ a "eing not (et -ell prepared !or receiving him. He ho-$ at the ame time$ -ith
-hat !atherl( !or"earance he -a act&ated$ inam&ch a he #ept himel! "ac# !rom viiting their
cit( !or thi reaon > that he might not "e &nder the neceit( o! e2erciing everit( &pon them.
Aarther$ let an( one ho&ld o"=ect$ that he had in the mean time not at all re!rained !rom
handling the Corinthian everel( in hi -riting$ he apologi4e !or the vehemence that he made
&e o! in hi !irt +pitle$ "( a(ing that it -a o-ing to other > the( having h&t him &p to the
neceit( o! thi againt hi -ill. That thi #eenne had proceeded !rom a !riendl( dipoition he
ati!actoril( ho-$ "( ordering that the incet&o& peron himel!$ on -hoe acco&nt he had
"een m&ch e2aperated$ ho&ld "e received "ac# into !avor$ having ince that time given ome
evidence o! repentance. Aarther$ he "ring !or-ard thi additional evidence o! hi a!!ection
4J
to-ard them$ that he had no rest in his mind ?
C4J0.1/E
. Corinthian .31/@ &ntil he had learned
thro&gh mean o! Tit& the tate o! their a!!air$ !or an an2iet( o! thi #ind originate in a!!ection.
Having had occaion$ ho-ever$ to ma#e mention here o! hi =o&rne( to Macedonia$ he "egin to
pea# o! the glor( o! hi minitr(. )$ ho-ever$ thoe darling )potle$ -ho endeavored to
detract !rom him$ had o"tained an ea( victor( over him "( tr&mpeting their o-n praie$ that he
ma( have nothing in common -ith them$ and that he ma( at the ame time "eat do-n their
!oolih "oating$ he declare that he derive commendation !rom the -or# itel!$
!1K
and doe not
"orro- it !rom men. *n the ame paage$ he e2tol in magni!icent term the e!!icac( o! hi
preaching$ and et o!! to advantage the dignit( o! hi )potlehip "( comparing the gopel -ith
the la-$ declaring$ ho-ever$ !irt o! all$ that he claimed nothing a hi o-n$ "&t ac#no-ledged
ever(thing$ -hatever it might "e$ to have come !orth !rom <od.
)!ter thi he relate again$ -ith -hat !idelit( and integrit( he had dicharged the o!!ice intr&ted
to him$ and in thi he reprove thoe -ho malignantl( reproached him. :a( more$ riing till
higher in hol( con!idence$ he declare$ that all are "linded "( the devil$ -ho do not perceive the
l&tre o! hi gopel. Perceiving$ ho-ever$ that the meanne o! hi peron ?a "eing contempti"le@
!10
detracted m&ch !rom the repect d&e to hi )potlehip$ em"racing thi !avora"le opport&nit($
he doe not merel( remove thi occaion o! o!!ene$ "&t t&rn it into an oppoite direction$ "(
a(ing$ that the e2cellence o! <odI grace hine !orth o m&ch the more "rightl($ !rom the
circ&mtance that o val&a"le a
trea&re -a preented in earthen veel.
?
C4J040JE
. Corinthian 43J.@
Th& he t&rn to hi o-n commendation thoe thing -hich the malevolent -ere -ont to cat &p
to him "( -a( o! reproach$ "eca&e on hi "eing -eighed do-n -ith o man( ditree$ he
al-a($ neverthele$ a!ter the manner o! the palm tree$
!.0
rie &perior to them. He treat o!
thi &"=ect &p to the middle o! the fourth chapter$ ?. Corinthian 4@. )$ ho-ever$ the tr&e glor(
o! Chritian lie "e(ond thi -orld$ he teache that -e m&t$ "( contempt o! thi preent li!e and
morti!ication o! the outward man, et o&relve -ith the -hole "ent o! o&r mind to meditation on
a "leed immortalit(.
Aarther$ near the "eginning o! the fifth chapter$ ?. Corinthian 8@$ he glorie in thi > that "eing
act&ated "( &ch a dipoition$ he ha nothing ele a the o"=ect o! hi deire$ than to have hi
ervice approved &nto the Lord$ and he entertain a hope$ that he -ill have the Corinthian a
-itnee o! hi incerit(. )$ ho-ever$ there -a a danger o! hi "eing &pected o! vanit($ or
arrogance$ he again repeat$ that he i contrained to thi "( the &nreaona"lene o! -ic#ed
peron$ and that it -a not !or hi o-n a#e$ a tho&gh he -ere eager to retain their good
opinion$ "&t !or the "ene!it o! the Corinthian$ to -hom it -a o! advantage to have thi opinion
and per&aion9 and he declare that he i concerned !or nothing "&t their -el!are. Fith the vie-
o! con!irming thi$ he &"=oin a &niveral tatement$ ho-ing -hat o&ght to "e the o"=ect aimed
at "( the ervant o! Chrit > that$ loing ight o! themelve$ the( ho&ld live to the honor o!
their Lord9 and at length he concl&de$ that ever(thing e2cept ne-ne o! li!e o&ght to "e
rec#oned o! no importance$ o that he alone$ -ho ha denied himel!$ i to "e held in eteem.
Arom thi he pae on to &n!old the &m o! the <opel meage$ that "( the magnit&de and
e2cellence o! it he ma( tir &p "oth miniter and people to a pio& olicit&de. Thi he doe in the
"eginning o! the si8th chapter$ ?. Corinthian D@.
4K
Here again$ a!ter having noticed ho- !aith!&ll( he dicharged hi o!!ice$ he gentl( reprove the
Corinthian$ a "eing hinderance to themelve in the -a( o! their reaping advantage. To thi
e2pot&lation he immediatel( &"=oin an e2hortation$ to flee from idolatry !rom -hich it
appear$ that the Corinthian had not (et "een "ro&ght o !ar a he -ihed. Hence it i not
-itho&t good reaon that he complain$ that the( had themelve to "lame$ inam&ch a the( had
not had their ear open to doctrine o plain. ,&t let he ho&ld$ "( preing too everel( their
tender mind$ dihearten or alienate them$ he again a&re them o! hi #ind dipoition to-ard
them$ and re&ming hi apolog( !or everit($ -hich he had le!t o!! in a manner a"r&ptl($ he
"ring it to a concl&ion$ tho&gh in a di!!erent -a(. Aor a&ming greater con!idence$ he
ac#no-ledge that he i not diati!ied -ith himel! !or having grieved them$ inam&ch a he
had done it !or their good9
!.1
-hile at the ame time$ "( congrat&lating them on the happ( i&e$
he ho- them ho- cordiall( he deire their "et interet. Thee thing he treat o! to the end o!
the seventh chapter$ ?. Corinthian J@.
Arom the "eginning o! the eighth chapter$ ?. Corinthian K@$ to the end o! the ninth$ ?.
Corinthian 0@$ he tir them &p to cheer!&lne in giving alm$ o! -hich he had made mention in
the lat chapter o! the !irt +pitle. He commend them$ it i tr&e$ !or having "eg&n -ell$ "&t let
the ardo&r o! their 4eal ho&ld cool in proce o! time$ a o!ten happen$ he enco&rage them "( a
variet( o! arg&ment to go on pereveringl( in the co&re on -hich the( had entered.
*n the tenth chapter$ ?. Corinthian 10@$ he "egin to de!end himel!$ and hi o!!ice a an )potle$
!rom the cal&mnie -ith -hich the -ic#ed aailed him. )nd in the !irt place$ he ho- that he
i admira"l( e;&ipped -ith the armor that i re;&iite !or maintaining ChritI -ar!are.
!..

Aarther$ he declare$ that the a&thorit( -hich he had e2ercied in the !ormer +pitle -a
gro&nded on the a&rance o! a good concience$ and he ho- them that he had no le po-er in
hi action$ -hen preent$ than a&thorit( in hi -ord -hen a"ent. Latl($ "( intit&ting a
comparion "et-een himel! and them$ he ho- ho- vain their "oating i.
!./
*n the eleventh chapter$ ?. Corinthian 11@$ he call &pon the Corinthian to reno&nce thoe
depraved inclination$ "( -hich the( had "een corr&pted$ ho-ing them that nothing i more
dangero& than to allo- themelve to "e dra-n aide !rom the implicit( o! the <opel. The !act
o! hi having "eg&n to "e ome-hat dieteemed among them$ -hile other had "een more
!avora"l( received "( them$ had arien$ a he ho-$ not !rom an( !a&lt on hi part$ "&t !rom
their "eing ha&ght( or nice to pleae9 inam&ch a thoe other had "ro&ght them nothing "etter
or more e2cellent$ -hile he -a contempti"le in their vie- "eca&e he did not et himel! o!! to
advantage "( elegance o! peech$
!.4
or "eca&e he had$ "( vol&ntar( &"=ection$ "( -a( o!
h&mo&ring their -ea#ne$ given &p hi =&t claim. Thi iron(
!.8
contain in it an indirect
reproach !or their ingratit&de$ !or -here -a the reaona"lene o! eteeming him the le$
"eca&e he had accommodated himel! to themB He declare$ ho-ever$ that the reaon -h( he
had re!rained !rom ta#ing the -age to -hich he -a entitled$ -a not that he had le a!!ection
to the Corinthian$
!.D
"&t in order that no advantage might "e gained over him in an( repect "(
the !ale apotle$ -ho$ he a-$ laid nare !or him "( thi tratagem.
Having reproved the &nreaona"le and malignant =&dgment o! the Corinthian$ he magni!ie
himel! in a train o! pio& glor(ing$ letting them #no- in -hat magni!icent term he co&ld
"oat$ -ere he o inclined$ premiing ho-ever$ that it i !or their a#e that he act the !ool
!.J
in
heralding hi o-n praie. )t length$ chec#ing himel!$ a it -ere$ in the middle o! the co&re$ he
40
a( that hi chie! gro&nd o! glor(ing i that a"aement -hich -a depied "( the pro&d$ !or he
had "een admonihed "( the Lord$ not to glor( in an(thing "&t in hi in!irmitie.
To-ard the cloe o! the twelfth chapter$ ?. Corinthian 1.@$ he again e2pot&late -ith them !or
h&tting him &p to the neceit( o! th& pla(ing the !ool$ -hile the( give themelve &p to
am"itio& men$
!.K
"( -hom the( are etranged !rom Chrit. Aarther$ he inveigh #eenl( againt
thoe -ho -antonl( raged againt him$ adding to their previo& crime thi imp&dence o!
oppoition.
!.0
*n the thirteenth chapter$ ?. Corinthian 1/@$ "( !ore-arning &ch peron$ that he -ill treat them
-ith pec&liar everit($ he e2hort all in general to recognie hi apotlehip$ a it -ill "e !or their
advantage to do o9 -hile it i a dangero& thing !or them to depie one$ -hom the( had !o&nd
"( e2perience to "e a tr&t( and !aith!&l am"aador !rom the Lord.
80
C6MM+:T)7P 6: TH+
S+C6:' +P*STL+ T6 TH+ C67*:TH*):S.
CH)PT+7 1
2 CORINTHIANS 1:1-5
1. Pa&l$ an apotle o! Le& Chrit "( the
-ill o! <od$ and Timoth( o&r "rother$ &nto
the Ch&rch o! <od -hich i at Corinth$
-ith all the aint -hich are in all )chaia3
1. Pa&l& )potol& *e& Chriti per
vol&ntatem 'ei$ et Timothe& !rater$
+ccleiae 'ei ;&ae et Corinthi$ c&m
ancti omni"& ;&i &nt in tota
)chaia3
2. <race "e to (o&$ and peace$ !rom <od
o&r Aather$ and !rom the Lord Le& Chrit.
2. <ratia vo"i et pa2 a 'eo Patre
notro$ et 'omino *e& Chrito.
3. ,leed "e <od$ even the Aather o! o&r
Lord Le& Chrit$ the Aather o! mercie$
and the <od o! all com!ort9
3. ,enedict& 'e&$ et Pater 'omini
notri *e& Chriti$ Pater
miericordiar&m$ et 'e& omni
conolationi$
4. Fho com!orteth & in all o&r tri"&lation$
that -e ma( "e a"le to com!ort them -hich
are in an( tro&"le$ "( the com!ort
-here-ith -e o&relve are com!orted o!
<od.
4. O&i conolat&r no in omni
tri"&latione notra$ &t poim&
conolari eo ;&i in omni tri"&latione
&nt$ per conolationem ;&a
conolat&r no 'e&.
5. Aor a the &!!ering o! Chrit a"o&nd in
&$ o o&r conolation alo a"o&ndeth "(
Chrit.
5. O&ia ic&ti a"&ndant paione
Chriti in no3 ita per Chrit&m
a"&ndat etiam conolatio notra.
1. @aul an )postle. ) to the reaon -h( he deignate himel! an )postle of "hrist, and add
that he ha o"tained thi honor $y the will of +od, ee the !oregoing +pitle$ -here it ha "een
o"erved that none are to "e litened to "&t thoe$ -ho have "een ent "( <od$ and pea# !rom
hi mo&th$ and that$ cone;&entl($ to ec&re a&thorit( !or an( one$ t-o thing are re;&ired > a
call$ and !idelit( on the part o! the peron -ho i called$ in the e2ec&tion o! hi o!!ice.
!/0
,oth o!
thee Pa&l claim !or himel!. The !ale apotle$ it i tr&e$ do the ame9 "&t then$ "( &&rping a
title that doe not "elong to them$ the( gain nothing among the on o! <od$ -ho can -ith the
&tmot eae convict them o! impertinence. Hence the mere name i not eno&gh$ i! there "e not
the realit( along -ith it$ o that he -ho give himel! o&t a an )potle m&t alo ho- himel!
to "e &ch "( hi -or#.
!o the "hurch of +od. Fe m&t al-a( #eep it in vie-$ hi recogniing a Ch&rch to e2it$ -here
there -a &ch a con!l&2 o! evil. Aor the !a&lt o! individ&al do not prevent a ociet( that ha
gen&ine mar# o! religion
!/1
!rom "eing recognied a a Ch&rch.
!/.
,&t -hat doe he mean "(
the e2preion0with all saints9 Fere thoe saints &nconnected -ith the Ch&rchB * an-er$ that
thi phrae re!er to "eliever$ -ho -ere dipered hither and thither$ thro&gho&t vario& corner
o! the province > it "eing li#el($ that in that greatl( dit&r"ed period$ -hen the enemie o!
Chrit -ere ever(-here venting their rage$ man( -ere cattered a"road$ -ho co&ld not
convenientl( hold acred aem"lie.
81
3. (lessed $e +od. He "egin ?a ha "een o"erved@ -ith thi than#giving > partl( !or the
p&rpoe o! e2tolling the goodne o! <od > partl($ -ith the vie- o! animating the Corinthian
"( hi e2ample to the reol&te end&rance o! perec&tion9 and partl($ that he ma( magni!(
himel! in a train o! pio& glor(ing$ in oppoition to the malignant landering o! the !ale
apotle. Aor &ch i the depravit( o! the -orld$ that it treat -ith deriion mart(rdom$
!//
-hich
it o&ght to have held in admiration$ and endeavo&r to !ind matter o! reproach in the plendid
trophie o! the pio&.
!/4
(lessed $e +od, a( he. 6n -hat acco&ntB who comforteth &
!/8
> the
relative "eing &ed intead o! the ca&al particle.
!/D
He had end&red hi tri"&lation -ith
!ortit&de and alacrit(3 thi !ortit&de he acri"e to <od$ "eca&e it -a o-ing to &pport derived
!rom hi conolation that he had not !ainted.
He call him the Aather o! o&r Lord Le& Chrit, and not -itho&t good reaon$ -here "leing
are treated o!9 !or -here Chrit i not$ there the "ene!icence o! <od i not. 6n the other hand$
-here Chrit intervene$
"( -hom the -hole !amil( in heaven and earth i named$
?
C400/18E
+pheian /318$@
there are all mercie and all conolation o! <od > na($ more$ there i !atherl( love$ the !o&ntain
!rom -hich ever(thing ele !lo-.
4. !hat we may $e a$le to comfort. There can "e no do&"t$ that$ a he had a little "e!ore cleared
hi a!!liction !rom reproach and &n!avora"le report$ o no- he intr&ct the Corinthian$ that
hi having come o!! victorio& thro&gh heavenl( conolation -a !or their a#e and -ith a vie-
to their advantage$ that the( ma( tir themelve &p to !ello-hip in &!!ering$ intead o!
ha&ghtil( depiing hi con!lict. )$ ho-ever$ the )potle lived not !or himel! "&t !or the
Ch&rch$ o he rec#oned$ that -hatever !avor <od con!erred &pon him$ -ere not given !or hi
o-n a#e merel($
!/J
"&t in order that he might have more in hi po-er !or helping other. )nd$
&n;&etiona"l($ -hen the Lord con!er &pon & an( !avor$ he in a manner invite & "( hi
e2ample to "e genero& to o&r neigh"o&r. The riche o! the Spirit$ there!ore$ are not to "e #ept
"( & to o&relve$ "&t ever( one m&t comm&nicate to other -hat he ha received. Thi$ it i
tr&e$ m&t "e conidered a "eing applica"le chie!l( to miniter o! the Ford.
!/K
*t i$ ho-ever$
common to all$ according to the mea&re o! each. Th& Pa&l here ac#no-ledge$ that he had "een
&tained "( the consolation of +od, that he might $e a$le himself to comfort others.
5. For as the sufferings of "hrist a$ound. !his tatement ma( "e e2plained in t-o -a( >
activel( and paivel(. *! (o& ta#e it actively, the meaning -ill "e thi3 GThe more * am tried -ith
vario& a!!liction$ o m&ch the more reo&rce have * !or com!orting other.H * am$ ho-ever$
more inclined to ta#e it in a passive ene$ a meaning that <od m&ltiplied hi conolation
according to the mea&re o! hi tri"&lation. 'avid alo ac#no-ledge that it had "een th& -ith
him3
)ccording to the m&ltit&de$ a( he$ o! m( an2ietie -ithin me$
th( conolation have delighted m( o&l. ?
C100410E
Palm 04310.@
*n Pa&lI -ord$ ho-ever$ there i a !&ller tatement o! doctrine9 !or the a!!liction o! the pio& he
call the sufferings of "hrist, a he a( ele-here$
that he !ill &p in hi "od( -hat i -anting in the
&!!ering o! Chrit. ?
C8101.4E
Coloian 13.4.@
8.
The mierie and ve2ation$ it i tr&e$ o! the preent li!e are common to good and "ad ali#e$ "&t
-hen the( "e!all the -ic#ed$ the( are to#en o! the c&re o! <od$ "eca&e the( arie !rom in$
and nothing appear in them e2cept the anger o! <od and participation -ith )dam$ -hich cannot
"&t depre the mind. ,&t in the mean time "eliever are con!ormed to Chrit$ and
"ear a"o&t -ith them in their "od( hi d(ing$ that the li!e o! Chrit ma( one da( "e
mani!eted in them. ?
C4J0410E
. Corinthian 4310.@
* pea# o! the a!!liction -hich the( end&re for the testimony of "hrist, ?
CDD0100E
7evelation 130$@
!or altho&gh the LordI chatiement$ -ith -hich he chatie their in$ are "ene!icial to them$
the( are$ neverthele$ not parta#er$ properl( pea#ing$ o! ChritI &!!ering$ e2cept in thoe
cae in -hich the( suffer on his account, a -e !ind in
CD0041/E
1 Peter 431/. Pa&lI meaning then
i$ that <od i al-a( preent -ith him in hi tri"&lation$ and that hi in!irmit( i &tained "(
the conolation o! Chrit$ o a to prevent him !rom "eing over-helmed -ith calamitie.
</div2><div2 type="Scripture" title="2 Corinthians 1:#-11">
2 CORINTHIANS 1:6-11
6. )nd -hether -e "e a!!licted$ it i !or
(o&r conolation and alvation$ -hich i
e!!ect&al in the end&ring o! the ame
&!!ering -hich -e alo &!!er3 or -hether
-e "e com!orted$ it i !or (o&r conolation
and alvation.
6. Sive a&tem a!!ligim&r pro vetra
conolatione et al&te$
!/0
;&ae
e!!icit&r in tolerantia ipar&m
paion&m$ ;&a et no patim&r3 ive
conolationem accipim& pro vetra
conolatione et al&te3
8. Aor -e -o&ld not$ "rethren$ have (o&
ignorant o! o&r tro&"le -hich came to & in
)ia$ that -e -ere preed o&t o! mea&re$
a"ove trength$ inom&ch that -e
depaired even o! li!e3
8. :olo enim vo necire$ !ratre$ de
tri"&latione notra$ ;&ae accidit no"i
in )ia3 nempe ;&od praeter mod&m
gravati !&erim& &pra vire$ ita &t de
vita ;&o;&e an2ii eem&.
9. ,&t -e had the entence o! death in
o&relve$ that -e ho&ld not tr&t in
o&relve$ "&t in <od -hich raieth the
dead3
9. O&in etiam
!41
ipi in no"i ipi
ententiam morti acceperam&3 ne
con!iderem& in no"i$ ed in 'eo$
;&i ad vitam &citat mort&o3
10. Fho delivered & !rom o great a
death$ and doth deliver9 in -hom -e tr&t
that he -ill (et deliver &3
10. O&i e2 tanta morte erip&it no$
et eripit$ in ;&o pem !i2am
ha"em&$ ;&od etiam pothaec
eripiet9
11. Pe alo helping together "( pra(er !or
&$ that$ !or the gi!t "eto-ed &pon & "(
the mean o! man( peron$ than# ma( "e
given "( man( on o&r "ehal!.
11. Sim&l adi&vanti"& et vo"i per
deprecationem pro no"i3 &t don&m$
e2 m&lti peroni erga no collat&m$
gratiar&m actione per m&lto
!4.

cele"ret&r pro no"i.
6. ,hether we are afflicted. Arom the circ&mtance that "e!ore the cla&e our hope of you is
steadfast, there i introd&ced the connecting particle and, +ram& ha conceived the idea$ that
ome -ord m&t "e &ndertood to correpond -ith thoe -ord > for your consolation and
salvation > in thi -a($ whether we are afflicted, *T *S for your consolation. * thin# it$ ho-ever$
more pro"a"le$ that the connecting particle and i &ed here a meaning3 !hus also, or in $oth
8/
cases. He had alread( tated$ that he received conolation in order that he might comm&nicate it
to other. :o- he goe a tep !arther$ and a($ that he ha a steadfast hope, that the( would $e
partakers of the consolation. ,eide$ ome o! the mot ancient <ree# man&cript introd&ce
immediatel( a!ter the !irt cla&e thi tatement and our hope of you is steadfast.
!4/
Thi
reading remove all am"ig&it(. Aor -hen it i introd&ced in the middle$ -e m&t necearil( re!er
it to the latter cla&e$ e;&all( a to the !ormer. )t the ame time$ i! an( one -ihe to have a
complete entence in each cla&e$ "( &ppl(ing ome ver"$ there -ill "e no great harm in thi$
and there -ill "e no great di!!erence a to the meaning. Aor i! (o& read it a one contin&ed
tatement$ (o& m&t$ at the ame time$ e2plain the di!!erent part in thi manner > that the
)potle i a!!licted$ and i re!rehed -ith conolation !or the advantage o! the Corinthian9 and
that he entertain$ there!ore$ the hope$
!44
that the( -ill "e at length parta#er o! the ame
conolation$ -ith -hat i in reerve !or himel!. Aor m( o-n part$ * have adopted the -a( that *
have =&dged the more &ita"le.
*t i$ ho-ever$ to "e o"erved$ that the -ord afflicted here re!er not merel( to o&t-ard mier($
"&t alo to that o! the mind$ o a to correpond -ith the oppoite term comforted.
?parakalei~sqai.@ Th& the meaning i$ that the peronI mind i preed do-n -ith an2iet( !rom
a !eeling o! mier(.
!48
Fhat -e render consolation, i in the <ree# para>klhsivH$ > a term
-hich igni!ie alo e8hortation. *!$ ho-ever$ (o& &ndertand that #ind o! conolation$ "( -hich
a peronI mind i lightened o! grie!$ and i raied a"ove it$ (o& -ill "e in poeion o! Pa&lI
meaning. Aor e2ample$ Pa&l himel! -o&ld -ell-nigh have !allen do-n dead &nder the pre&re
o! o man( a!!liction$ had not <od enco&raged him$ "( raiing him &p "( mean o! hi
conolation. Th&$ too$ the Corinthian derive trength and !ortit&de o! mind !rom hi &!!ering$
!4D
-hile the( ta#e com!ort !rom hi e2ample. Let & no- &m &p the -hole matter "rie!l(. ) he
a- that hi a!!liction -ere made "( ome an occaion o! holding him in contempt$ -ith the
vie- o! calling "ac# the Corinthian !rom an error o! thi nat&re$
!4J
he ho- in the !irt place
that he o&ght to "e in high eteem among them$ in conideration o! advantage redo&nding to
themelve9 and then a!ter-ard he aociate them -ith himel!$ that the( ma( rec#on hi
a!!liction to "e in a manner their o-n. GFhether * &!!er a!!liction$ or e2perience conolation$ it
i all !or (o&r "ene!it$ and * cherih an a&red hope$ that (o& -ill contin&e to en=o( thi
advantage.H
!4K
Aor &ch -ere Pa&lI a!!liction$ and hi conolation alo$ that the( -o&ld have contri"&ted to
the edi!ication o! the Corinthian$ had not the Corinthian o! their o-n accord deprived
themelve o! the advantage redo&nding !rom it. He$ accordingl($ declare hi con!idence in the
Corinthian to "e &ch$ that he entertain the a&red hope that it -ill not "e vain$ that he ha
"een a!!licted$ and ha received conolation !or their advantage. The !ale apotle made ever(
e!!ort to t&rn to Pa&lI reproach ever(thing that "e!ell him. Had the( o"tained their -ih$ the
a!!liction -hich he end&red !or their alvation$ had "een vain and !r&itle9 the( -o&ld have
derived no advantage !rom the conolation -ith -hich the Lord re!rehed him. To contrivance
o! thi nat&re he oppoe hi preent con!idence. Hi a!!liction tended to promote the com!ort o!
"eliever$ a !&rnihing them -ith occaion o! con!irmation$ on their perceiving that he &!!ered
-illingl($ and end&red -ith !ortit&de o man( hardhip !or the a#e o! the gopel. Aor ho-ever
-e ma( ac#no-ledge that a!!liction o&ght to "e end&red "( & !or the a#e o! the gopel$ -e$
neverthele$ trem"le thro&gh a concio&ne o! o&r -ea#ne$ and thin# o&relve not prepared
!or it.
!40
*n that cae$ -e ho&ld call to mind the e2ample o! the aint$ -hich ho&ld ma#e &
more co&rageo&.
84
6n the other hand$ hi peronal conolation !lo-ed o&t to the -hole Ch&rch$ inam&ch a the(
concl&ded$
!80
that <od -ho had &tained and re!rehed him hi hi emergenc($ -o&ld$ in li#e
manner$ not "e -anting to them. Th& their -el!are -a promoted in "oth -a($ and thi i -hat
he introd&ce a it -ere "( -a( o! parenthei$ -hen he a( > which is made effectual in the
endurance, etc. Aor he -ihed to add thi cla&e$ "( -a( o! e2planation$ that the( might not
thin# that the( had nothing to do -ith the a!!liction -hich he alone end&red. +ram& ta#e the
participle goume>nhvH in an active ene$
!81
"&t a paive igni!ication i more &ita"le$
!8.
a
Pa&l deigned impl( to e2plain in -hat repect ever(thing that "e!ell him -a !or their
salvation. He a($ accordingl($ that he &!!er$ indeed$ alone$ "&t that hi &!!ering are o! &e
!or promoting their salvation > not a tho&gh the( -ere e2piation or acri!ice !or in$ "&t a
edi!(ing them "( con!irming them. Hence he con=oin conolation and alvation$ -ith the vie-
o! pointing o&t the -a( in -hich their alvation -a to "e accomplihed.
7. Bnowing, that as. Ho-ever there might "e ome o! the Corinthian that -ere dra-n a-a( !or
the time "( the cal&mnie o! the !ale )potle$ o a to entertain le honora"le vie- o! Pa&l$
on eeing him hame!&ll( handled "e!ore the -orld$ he$ neverthele$ aociate them -ith
himel! "oth in !ello-hip o! a!!liction$ and in hope o! conolation.
!8/
Th& he correct their
pervere and malignant vie-$ -itho&t &"=ecting them to an open re"&#e.
8. For I would not have you ignorant. He ma#e mention o! the greatne and di!!ic&lt( o! hi
con!lict$ that the glor( o! victor( ma( there"( the more a"&ndantl( appear. Since the time o! hi
ending them the !ormer epitle$ he had "een e2poed to great danger$ and had end&red violent
aa&lt. The pro"a"ilit($ ho-ever$ i that he re!er here to the hitor($ -hich L&#e relate in
C4410./E
)ct 103./$ tho&gh in that paage he doe not o ditinctl( intimate the e2tent o! the
danger. )$ ho-ever$ he tate that the whole city was in a tumult, ?
C4410.0E
)ct 103.0$@ it i ea(
!rom thi to in!er the ret. Aor -e #no- -hat i the &&al e!!ect o! a pop&lar t&m&lt$ -hen it ha
"een once #indled. ,( thi perec&tion Pa&l declare he had "een oppreed $eyond measure,
na( more$ a$ove strength, that i$ o a not to "e a"le to end&re the "&rden. Aor it i a metaphor
ta#en !rom peron -ho give -a( &nder the pre&re o! a heav( load$ or !rom hip that in#
!rom "eing overladen > not that he had act&all( !ainted$ "&t that he !elt that hi trength -o&ld
have !ailed him$ i! the Lord had not imparted !reh trength.
!84
#o that we were in an8iety even as to life itself > that i$ GSo that * tho&ght li!e -a gone$ or at
leat * had ver( little hope o! it remaining$ a thoe are -ont to !eel -ho are h&t &p o a to ee
no -a( o! ecape.H Fa then o valiant a oldier o! Chrit$ o "rave a -retler$ le!t -itho&t
trength$ o a to loo# !or nothing "&t deathB
!88
Aor he mention it a the reaon o! -hat he had
tated > that he despaired of life. * have alread( o"erved$ that Pa&l doe not mea&re hi
trength in connection -ith help !rom <od$ "&t according to hi o-n peronal !eeling o! hi
a"ilit(. :o- there can "e no do&"t$ that all h&man trength m&t give -a( "e!ore the !ear o!
death. Aarther$ it i necear( that even aint themelve ho&ld "e in danger o! an entire !ail&re
o! trength$ that$ "eing p&t in mind o! their o-n -ea#ne$ the( ma( learn$ agreea"l( to -hat
!ollo-$ to place their entire dependence on <od alone. )t the ame time * have pre!erred to
e2plain the -ord ejxaporei~sqai$ -hich i made &e o! "( Pa&l$ a denoting a trem$ling an8iety,
rather than render it$ a +ram& ha done "( the -ord despair; "eca&e he impl( mean$ that he
-a hemmed in "( the greatet di!!ic&ltie$ o that no mean o! preerving li!e eemed to remain.
!8D
88
9. Nay more, we had the sentence of death. Thi i a tho&gh -e ho&ld a( > H* had alread(
laid m( acco&nt -ith d(ing$ or had regarded it a a thing !i2ed.H He "orro-$ ho-ever$ a
imilit&de !rom thoe -ho are &nder entence o! death$ and loo# !or nothing "&t the ho&r -hen
the( are to die. )t the ame time he a($ that thi entence had "een prono&nced "( him &pon
himel!$ "( -hich he intimate$ that it -a in hi o-n vie- that he had "een entenced to death
> that he might not eem to have had it !rom an( revelation !rom <od. *n thi sentence,
!8J

there!ore$ there i omething more implied than in the !eeling o! an8iety ?ejxaporei~sqai that he
had made mention o!$ "eca&e in the !ormer cae there -a depair o! li!e$ "&t in thi cae there
i certain death. Fe m&t$ ho-ever$ ta#e notice$ chie!l($ o! -hat he add a to the deign > that
he had "een red&ced to thi e2tremit($ that he might not trust in himself. Aor * do not agree -ith
-hat Chr(otom a( > that the )potle did not tand in need o! &ch a remed($ "&t et himel!
!orth to other a a pattern merel( in appearance.
!8K
Aor he -a a man that -a su$/ect, in other
repect$ to like passions a other men > ?
C80081JE
Lame 831J@ > not merel( to cold and heat$ "&t
alo to midirected con!idence$ rahne$ and the li#e. * do not a( that he -a addicted to thee
vice$ "&t thi * a($ that he -a capa"le o! "eing tempted to them$ and that thi -a the remed(
that <od eaona"l( interpoed$ that the( might not ma#e their -a( into hi mind.
!80
There are$ accordingl($ t-o thing to "e o"erved here. *n the first place > that the !lehl(
con!idence -ith -hich -e are p&!!ed &p$ i o o"tinate$ that it cannot "e overthro-n in an(
other -a( than "( o&r !alling into &tter depair.
!D0
Aor a the !leh i pro&d$ it doe not -illingl(
give -a($ and never ceae to "e inolent &ntil it ha "een contrained9 nor are -e "ro&ght to tr&e
&"miion$ &ntil -e have "een "ro&ght do-n "( the mighty hand of +od. ?
CD0080DE
1 Peter 83D.@
#econdly, it i to "e o"erved$ that the aint themelve have ome remain o! thi dieae
adhering to them$ and that !or thi reaon the( are o!ten red&ced to an e2tremit($ that$ tript o! all
el!-con!idence$ the( ma( learn h&milit(3 na( more$ that thi malad( i o deepl( rooted in the
mind o! men$ that even the mot advanced are not thoro&ghl( p&rged !rom it$ &ntil <od et
death "e!ore their e(e. )nd hence -e ma( in!er$ ho- dipleaing to <od con!idence in o&relve
m&t "e$ -hen !or the p&rpoe o! correcting it$ it i necear( that -e ho&ld "e condemned to
death.
(ut in +od that raiseth the dead. ) -e m&t !irt die$
!D1
in order that$ reno&ncing con!idence in
o&relve$ and concio& o! o&r o-n -ea#ne$ -e ma( claim no honor to o&relve$ o even that
-ere not &!!icient$ i! -e did not proceed a tep !arther. Let & "egin$ there!ore$ -ith depairing
o! o&relve$ "&t -ith the vie- o! placing o&r hope in <od. Let & "e "ro&ght lo- in o&relve$
"&t in order that -e ma( "e raied &p "( hi po-er. Pa&l$ accordingl($ having "ro&ght to nothing
the pride o! the !leh$ immediatel( &"tit&te in it place a con!idence that ret &pon <od. Not
in ourselves, a( he$ $ut in +od.
The epithet that !ollo-$ Pa&l ha adapted to the connection o! the &"=ect$ a he doe in
C48041JE
7oman 431J$ -here he pea# o! )"raham. Aor to
"elieve in <od$ -ho calleth thoe thing that are not$ a tho&gh the( -ere$ and to hope in
<od -ho raieth the dead$
are e;&ivalent to hi etting "e!ore him a an o"=ect o! contemplation$ the po-er o! <od in
creating hi elect o&t o! nothing$ and raiing &p the dead. Hence Pa&l a($ that death had "een
et "e!ore hi e(e$ that he might$ in cone;&ence o! thi$ recogni4e the more ditinctl( the po-er
o! <od$ "( -hich he had "een raied &p !rom the dead. The !irt thing in order$ it i tr&e$ i thi
> that$ "( mean o! the trength -ith -hich <od !&rnihe &$ -e ho&ld ac#no-ledge him a
8D
the )&thor o! li!e9 "&t a in cone;&ence o! o&r d&lne the light o! li!e o!ten da44le o&r e(e$ it
i necear( that -e ho&ld "e "ro&ght to <od "( having death preented to o&r vie-.
!D.
10. ,ho hath delivered us from so great a death. Here he applie to himel! peronall($ -hat he
had tated in a general -a($ and "( -a( o! proclaiming the grace o! <od$ he declare that he had
not "een diappointed in hi e2pectation$ inam&ch a he had "een delivered from death, and that
too$ in no common !orm. ) to hi manner o! e2preion$ the h(per"ole$ -hich he ma#e &e o!$
i not &n&&al in the Script&re$ !or it !re;&entl( occ&r$ "oth in the Prophet and in the Palm$
and it i made &e o! even in common converation. Fhat Pa&l ac#no-ledge a to himel!
peronall($ let ever( one no- ta#e home a applica"le to himel!.
In whom we have an assured hope. He promie himel! a to the !&t&re$ alo$ that "ene!icence o!
<od$ -hich he had o!ten e2perienced in the pat. :or i it -itho&t good reaon9 !or the Lord$ "(
accomplihing in part -hat he ha promied$ "id & hope -ell a to -hat remain. :a( more$ in
proportion to the n&m"er o! !avor that -e receive !rom him$ doe he "( o man( pledge$ or
earnet$ a it -ere$ con!irm hi promie.
!D/
:o-$ altho&gh Pa&l had no do&"t that <od -o&ld
o! hi o-n accord "e preent -ith him$ (et he e2hort the Corinthian to commend to <od in
their pra(er hi a!et(. Aor -hen he a&me it a certain$ that he -ill "e aided "( them$ thi
declaration ha the !orce o! an e2hortation$ and he mean that the( -o&ld not merel( do it a a
matter o! d&t($ "&t alo -ith advantage.
!D4
GPo&r pra(er$ alo$H he a($ G-ill help me.H
!D8
Aor <od -ill not that the d&t( o! m&t&al
interceion$ -hich he en=oin &pon &$ ho&ld "e -itho&t advantage. Thi o&ght to "e a tim&l&
to &$ on the one hand$ to olicit the interceion o! o&r "rethren$ -hen -e are -eighed do-n "(
an( neceit($ and$ on the other$ to render imilar aitance in ret&rn$ ince -e are in!ormed$ that
it i not onl( a d&t( that i -ell pleaing to <od$ "&t alo pro!ita"le to o&relve. :or i it o-ing
to ditr&t that the )potle implore the !riendl( aid o! hi "rethren$
!DD
!or$ -hile he !elt a&red$
that hi a!et( -o&ld "e the o"=ect o! <odI care$
!DJ
tho&gh he -ere detit&te o! all h&man help$
(et he #ne- that it -a -ell pleaing to <od$ that he ho&ld "e aided "( the pra(er o! the aint.
He had repect$ alo$ to the promie that -ere given$ that aitance o! thi #ind -o&ld not "e in
vain. Hence$ in order that he might not overloo# an( aitance that -a appointed to him "(
<od$ he deired that the "rethren ho&ld pra( !or hi preervation.
The &m i thi > that -e !ollo- the -ord o! <od$ that i$ that -e o"e( hi commandment and
cleave to hi promie. Thi i not the part o! thoe -ho have reco&re to the aitance o! the
dead9
!DK
!or not contented -ith the o&rce o! help appointed "( <od$ the( call in to their aid a
ne- one$ that ha no co&ntenance !rom an( declaration o! Script&re. Aor -hatever -e !ind
mentioned there a to m&t&al interceion$ ha no re!erence to the dead$ "&t i e2prel(
retricted to the living. Hence Papit act childihl( in perverting thoe paage$ o a to give
ome colo&r to their &pertition.
!D0
11. !hat the gift $estowed upon us through means of many persons. ) there i ome di!!ic&lt( in
Pa&lI -ord$ interpreter di!!er a to the meaning. * hall not pend time in etting aide the
interpretation o! other$ nor indeed i there an( need !or thi$ provided onl( -e are ati!ied a
to the tr&e and proper meaning. He had aid$ that the pra(er o! the Corinthian -o&ld "e an
aitance to him. He no- add a econd advantage that -o&ld accr&e !rom it > a higher
mani!etation o! <odI glor(. GAor -hatever <od -ill con!er &pon me$H a( he$ G"eing a it
-ere o$tained through means of many persons, -ill$ alo$ "( many "e cele"rated -ith praie3;
or in thi -a( > HMan( -ill give than# to <od in m( "ehal!$ "eca&e$ in a!!ording help to me$
8J
he ha !avora"l( regarded the pra(er$ not merel( o! one "&t o! man(.H *n the !irt place$ -hile it
i o&r d&t( to allo- no !avor !rom <od to pa -itho&t rendering praie$ it "ecome &$
neverthele$ more epeciall( -hen o&r pra(er have "een !avora"l( regarded "( him$ to
ac#no-ledge hi merc( -ith than#giving$ a he command & to do in
C108018E
Palm 80318. :or
o&ght thi to "e merel( -here o&r o-n peronal interet i concerned$ "&t alo -here the -el!are
o! the Ch&rch in general$ or that o! an( one o! o&r "rethren i involved. Hence -hen -e m&t&all(
pra( one !or another$ and o"tain o&r deire$ the glor( o! <od i o m&ch the more et !orth$
inam&ch a -e all ac#no-ledge$ -ith than#giving$ <odI "ene!it > "oth thoe that are
con!erred p&"licl( &pon the -hole Ch&rch$ and alo thoe that are "eto-ed privatel( &pon
individ&al.
*n thi interpretation there i nothing !orced9 !or a to the circ&mtance that in the <ree# the
article "eing introd&ced "et-een the t-o cla&e $y many persons, and the gift conferred upon
me appear to di=oin them$
!J0
that ha no !orce$ a it i !re;&entl( !o&nd introd&ced "et-een
cla&e that are connected -ith each other. Here$ ho-ever$ it i -ith propriet( introd&ced in place
o! an adverative particle9
!J1
!or altho&gh it had come !orth !rom man( peron$ it -a
neverthele pec&liar to Pa&l. To ta#e the phrae !ia< pollw~n ?$y means of many@ in the ne&ter
gender$
!J.
a ome do$ i at variance -ith the connection o! the paage.
*t ma($ ho-ever$ "e a#ed$ -h( he a( From many persons, rather than From many men, and
-hat i the meaning o! the term person hereB * an-er$ it i a tho&gh he had aid > ,ith
respect to many. Aor the !avor -a con!erred &pon Pa&l in &ch a -a($ that it might "e given to
man(. Hence$ a <od had repect to man($ he a( on that acco&nt$ that man( peron -ere the
ca&e o! it. Some <ree# man&cript have uJpe<r uJmw~n > on your account; and altho&gh thi
appear to "e at variance -ith Pa&lI deign$ and the connection o! the -ord$ it ma($
neverthele$ "e e2plained -ith propriet( in thi manner3 GFhen <od hall have heard (o& in
"ehal! o! m( -el!are$ and that too !or (o&r o-n -el!are$ than# -ill "e given "( man( on (o&r
acco&nt.H
2 CORINTHIANS 1:12-14
12. Aor o&r re=oicing i thi$ the tetimon(
o! o&r concience$ that in implicit( and
godl( incerit($ not -ith !lehl( -idom$
"&t "( the grace o! <od$ -e have had o&r
converation in the -orld$ and more
a"&ndantl( to (o&--ard.
12. :am gloriatio notra haec et3
tetimoni&m concientiae notrae$
;&od in implicitate et p&ritate
!J/
'ei$
non in apientia carnali$ ed in gratia
'ei verati &m& in m&ndo9
a"&ndanti& a&tem erga vo.
13. Aor -e -rite none other thing &nto
(o& than -hat (e read or ac#no-ledge$ and
* tr&t (e hall ac#no-ledge even to the
end9
13. :on enim alia cri"im& vo"i
;&am ;&ae recognociti vel etiam
agnociti3 pero a&tem$ ;&od &;&e
in !inem agnoceti3
14. ) alo (e have ac#no-ledged & in
part$ that -e are (o&r re=oicing$ even a (e
alo are o&r in the da( o! the Lord Le&.
14. O&emadmod&m et agnoviti no
e2 parte3 i;&idem gloriatio vetra
&m&3 ic&ti et vo notra in die
'omini *e&.
12. For our glorying is this. He aign a reaon -h( hi preervation ho&ld "e a &"=ect o!
interet to all > that he had cond&cted himel!
!J4
among them all in simplicity and sincerity. He
8K
deerved$ there!ore$ to "e dear to them$ and it -o&ld have "een ver( &n!eeling not to "e
concerned in re!erence to &ch a ervant o! the Lord$ that he might "e long preerved !or the
"ene!it o! the Ch&rch. G* have cond&cted m(el! "e!ore all in &ch a manner$ that it i no -onder
i! * have the appro"ation and love o! all good men.H He ta#e occaion !rom thi$ ho-ever$ !or
the a#e o! thoe to -hom he -a -riting$ to ma#e a digreion !or the p&rpoe o! declaring hi
o-n integrit(. )$ ho-ever$ it i not eno&gh to "e approved o! "( manI =&dgment$ and a Pa&l
himel! -a haraed "( the &n=&t and malignant =&dgment o! ome$ or rather "( corr&pt and
"lind attachment$
!J8
he add&ce hi o-n concience a hi -itne > -hich i all one a tho&gh
he had cited <od a a -itne$ or had made -hat he a( matter o! appeal to hi tri"&nal.
,&t ho- doe Pa&lI glor(ing in hi integrit( comport -ith that tatement$
He that glorieth$ let him glor( in the LordB
?
C4J101JE
. Corinthian 1031J.@
,eide$ -ho i o &pright
!JD
a to dare to "oat in the preence o! <odB *n the !irt place$ Pa&l
doe not oppoe himel! to <od$ a tho&gh he had an(thing that -a hi o-n$ or that -a !rom
himel!. Aarther$ he doe not place the !o&ndation o! hi alvation in that integrit( to -hich he
la( claim$ nor doe he ma#e con!idence in that the gro&nd o! hi dependence. Latl($ he doe
not glor( in <odI gi!t in &ch a -a( a not at the ame time to render all the glor( to him a
their ole )&thor$ and acri"e ever(thing to him.
!JJ
Thee three e2ception la( a !o&ndation !or
ever( godl( peron glor(ing on good gro&nd in all <odI "ene!it9 -hile the -ic#ed$ on the
other hand$ cannot glor( even in <od$ e2cept on !ale and improper gro&nd. Let & there!ore$
!irt o! all$ ac#no-ledge o&relve to "e inde"ted to <od !or ever(thing good that -e poe$
claiming no merit to o&relve. Secondl($ let & hold !at thi !o&ndation > that o&r dependence
!or alvation "e gro&nded e2cl&ivel( on the merc( o! <od. Latl($ let & repoe o&relve
!JK
in
the ole a&thor o! ever( "leing. Then in that there -ill "e a pio&
!J0
glor(ing in ever( #ind o!
"leing.
!hat in the simplicity
!K0
of +od. He emplo( the e2preion simplicity of +od here$ in the ame
-a( a in
C480/./E
7oman /3./$ the glory of +od; and in
C4/1.4/E
Lohn 1.34/$ the glory of +od and of
men. Thoe -ho love the glory of men, -ih to appear omething "e!ore men$ or to tand -ell in
the opinion o! men. The glory of +od i -hat a man ha in the ight o! <od. Hence Pa&l doe not
rec#on it eno&gh to declare that hi incerit( -a perceived "( men$ "&t add$ that he -a &ch in
the ight o! <od. "ijlikrinei>a| ?-hich * have rendered purity@ i cloel( connected -ith
simplicity; !or it i an open and &pright -a( o! acting$ &ch a ma#e a manI heart a it -ere
tranparent.
!K1
,oth term tand oppoed to cra!t$ deception$ and all &nderhand cheme.
Not it fleshly wisdom. There i here a ort o! anticipation9 !or -hat might "e !elt to "e -anting in
him he readil( ac#no-ledge$ na( more$ he openl( proclaim$ that he i detit&te o!$ "&t add$
that he i endo-ed -ith -hat i incompara"l( more e2cellent > the grace of +od. G*
ac#no-ledge$H a( he$ Gthat * am detit&te o! fleshly wisdom, "&t * have "een !&rnihed -ith
divine in!l&ence$ and i! an( one i not ati!ied -ith that, he i at li"ert( to depreciate m(
)potlehip. *!$ on the other hand$ fleshly wisdom i o! no val&e$ then * -ant nothing that i not
!itted to ec&re -ell-gro&nded praie.H He give the name o! fleshly wisdom to ever(thing apart
!rom Chrit$ that proc&re !or & the rep&tation o! wisdom. See the first and second chapter o!
the !ormer epitle. Hence$ "( the grace o! <od$ -hich i contrated -ith it$ -e m&t &ndertand
ever(thing that trancend manI nat&re and capacit($ and the gi!t o! the Hol( Spirit$ -hich
openl( mani!eted the po-er o! <od in the -ea#ne o! the !leh.
80
'ore a$undantly towards you. :ot that he had "een le &pright ele-here$ "&t that he had
remained longer at Corinth$ in order that he might ?not to mention other p&rpoe@ a!!ord a !&ller
and clearer proo! o! hi integrit(. He ha$ ho-ever$ e2preed himel! intentionall( in &ch a -a(
a to intimate that he did not re;&ire evidence that -ere !ar-!etched$ inam&ch a the( -ere
themelve the "et -itnee o! all that he had aid.
13. For we write no other things. Here he indirectl( reprove the !ale apotle$ -ho
recommended themelve "( immoderate "oating$ -hile the( had little or no gro&nd !or it9 and
at the ame time he o"viate cal&mnie$ in order that no one ma( o"=ect$ that he claim !or
himel! more than i hi d&e. He a($ there!ore$ that he doe not in -ord "oat o! an(thing that
he i not prepared to ma#e good "( deed$ and that$ too$ !rom the tetimon( o! the Corinthian.
The am"ig&it($ ho-ever$ o! the -ord$ ha given occaion !or thi paage "eing miinterpreted.
#naginw>skein$ among the <ree#$ igni!ie ometime to read, and at other time to recogni:e.
"piginw>skein ometime igni!ie to discover, -hile at other time it mean -hat the Latin
properl( e2pre "( the ver" agnoscere, to own, a among la-(er the phrae i &ed to own a
child$
!K.
a ,&dae& alo ha o"erved. *n thi -a( ejpiginw>skein mean more than
ajnaginw>skein. Aor -e a( that a peron recognises a thing$ that i$ that "eing ilentl(
convinced o! it in hi =&dgment$ he perceive it to "e tr&e$ -hile at the ame time he doe not
acknowledge it$ or$ in other -ord$ cordiall( intimate hi aent to it.
Let & no- e2amine Pa&lI -ord. Some read th& > ,e write no other things than what ye read
and acknowledge, -hich it i ver( mani!et i e2ceedingl( li!ele$ not to a( enele. Aor a to
)m"roeI ;&ali!(ing the tatement in thi -a( > -ou not only read, $ut also acknowledge,
there i no one that doe not perceive that it i ;&ite !oreign to the import o! the -ord. )nd the
meaning that * have tated i plain$ and hang together nat&rall($ and$ &p to thi point$ there i
nothing to prevent reader !rom &ndertanding it$ -ere it not that the( have had their e(e h&t$
!rom "eing miled "( the di!!erent meaning o! the -ord. The &m i thi > that Pa&l declare$
that he "ring !or-ard no other thing than -hat -ere #no-n and perceived "( the Corinthian
> na( more$ thing a to -hich the( -o&ld "ear him -itne. The !irt term emplo(ed i
recognoscere, ?to recogni:e,& -hich i applica"le$ -hen peron are convinced !rom e2perience
that matter are o. The econd i agnoscere, ?to acknowledge,& meaning that the( give their
aent to the tr&th.
!K/
)nd, I hope, will acknowledge even to the end. ) the Corinthian had not (et per!ectl( ret&rned
to a o&nd mind$ o a to "e prepared to -eigh hi !idelit( in a =&t and even "alance$
!K4
"&t at
the ame time had "eg&n to a"ate ome-hat o! their pervere and malignant =&dgment repecting
him$ he intimate$ that he hope "etter a to the !&t&re. GPo& have alread($H a( he$ Gto ome
e2tent ac#no-ledged me. * hope that (o& -ill ac#no-ledge more and more -hat * have "een
among (o&$ and in -hat manner * have cond&cted m(el!.H
!K8
Arom thi it appear more clearl(
-hat he meant "( the -ord ejpiginw>skein. ?acknowledge.
!KD
@ :o- thi relate to a eaon o!
repentance$ !or the( had at the "eginning ac#no-ledged him !&ll( and thoro&ghl(9 a!ter-ard
their right =&dgment had "een "eclo&ded
!KJ
"( &n!air tatement$ "&t the( had at length "eg&n to
ret&rn in part to a o&nd mind.
14. For we are your glorying. Fe have "rie!l( adverted to the manner in -hich it i allo-a"le !or
aint to glor( in <odI "ene!it > -hen the( repoe themelve in <od alone$ and have no other
o"=ect o! aim. Th& it -a a gro&nd o! pio& glor(ing on the part o! Pa&l$ that he had$ "( hi
minitr($ "ro&ght the Corinthian &nder o"edience to Chrit9 and o! the Corinthian$ on the other
D0
hand$ that the( had "een trained &p o !aith!&ll( and o virt&o&l( "( &ch an )potle > a
privilege that had not "een allotted to all. Thi -a( o! glor(ing in men doe not tand in the -a(
o! o&r glor(ing in <od alone. :o- he intr&ct the Corinthian$ that it i o! the greatet
importance !or themelve that the( ho&ld ac#no-ledge him to "e a !aith!&l$ and not a merel(
pretended$ ervant o! Chrit9 "eca&e$ in the event o! their -ithdra-ing !rom him$ the( -o&ld
deprive themelve o! the highet glor(. *n thee -ord he reprove their !ic#lene$ inam&ch a
the( vol&ntaril( deprived themelve o! the highet glor($ "( litening too readil( to the pite!&l
and envio&.
In the day of the ord. ,( thi * &ndertand the lat da($ -hich -ill p&t an end to all the !leeting
!KK
glorie o! thi -orld. He mean$ then$ that the glor(ing o! -hich he i no- pea#ing i not
evanecent$ a thoe thing are that glitter in the e(e o! men$ "&t i a"iding and ta"le$ inam&ch
a it -ill remain &ntil the da( o! Chrit. Aor then -ill Pa&l en=o( the tri&mph o! the man(
victorie that he had o"tained &nder ChritI a&pice$ and -ill lead !orth in plendor all the
nation that have$ "( mean o! hi minitr($ "een "ro&ght &nder ChritI glorio& (o#e9 and the
Ch&rch o! the Corinthian -ill glor( in having "een !o&nded and trained &p "( the ervice o! o
diting&ihed an )potle.
2 CORINTHIANS 1:15-20
15. )nd in thi con!idence * -a minded to
come &nto (o& "e!ore$ that (e might have a
econd "ene!it9
15. +t hac !id&cia vol&i prim&m ad
vo venire$ &t ec&ndam
!K0
gratiam
ha"ereti$ et per vo tranire in
Macedoniam3
19. Aor the Son o! <od$ Le& Chrit$ -ho
-a preached among (o& "( &$ even "(
me$ and Silvan&$ and Timothe&$ -a not
(ea and na($ "&t in him -a (ea.
19. 'ei enim Aili& *e& Chrit& in
vo"i per no praedicat&$ per me$ et
Silvan&m$ et Timothe&m$ non !&it
+tiam et non3 ed +tiam !&it in ipo.
20. Aor all the promie o! <od in him are
(ea$ and in him )men$ &nto the glor( o!
<od "( &.
20. O&aec&n;&e enim &nt 'ei
promiione$ in illo &nt +tiam3
;&are et per ip&m it )men 'eo ad
gloriam per no.
15. In this confidence. )!ter having given them reaon to e2pect that he -o&ld come$ he had
&"e;&entl( changed hi intention. Thi -a made an occaion o! cal&mn( againt him$ a
appear !rom the e2c&e that he "ring !or-ard. Fhen he a( that it -a !rom rel(ing on this
confidence that he !ormed the p&rpoe o! coming to them$ he indirectl( thro- the "lame &pon
the Corinthian$ inam&ch a the( had$ "( their ingratit&de$ hindered$ to ome e2tent$ hi coming
to them$ "( depriving him o! that confidence.
!hat ye might have a second $enefit. The !irt "ene!it had "een thi > that he had devoted
himel! !or the entire period o! a year and si8 months ?
C441K11E
)ct 1K311@ to the -or# o! gaining
them to the Lord9 the second -a their "eing con!irmed$ "( mean o! hi coming to them$ in the
!aith -hich the( had once received$ and "eing tirred &p "( hi acred admonition to ma#e
!arther progre. 6! thi latter "ene!it the Corinthian had deprived themelve$ inam&ch a the(
D1
had not allo-ed the apotle to come to them. The( -ere pa(ing$ there!ore$ the penalt( o! their
o-n !a&lt$ and the( had no gro&nd !or imp&ting an( "lame to Pa&l. *! an( one$ ho-ever$ pre!er$
-ith Chr(otom$ to ta#e %a>rin %$enefit& a &ed intead o! kara>n, %/oy,& * do not m&ch o"=ect
to it.
!00
The !ormer interpretation$ ho-ever$ i more imple.
17. <id I use fickleness9 There are t-o thing$ more epeciall($ that prevent the p&rpoe o! men
!rom "eing carried into e!!ect$ or their promie !rom "eing !aith!&ll( per!ormed. The one i that
the( ma#e change &pon them almot ever( ho&r$ and the other i that the( are too rah in
!orming their plan. *t i a ign o! changea"lene to p&rpoe or promie -hat (o& almot
immediatel( a!ter-ard regret. Fith that !a&lt Pa&l declare he had not "een chargea"le. G* have
not$H a( he$ Gthro&gh fickleness dra-n "ac# !rom the promie that * made.H He declare alo
that he had "een on hi g&ard againt rahne and midirected con!idence9 !or &ch i the -a( in
-hich * e2plain the e2preion > purpose according to the flesh. Aor it i$ a * have tated$ the
common practice o! men$ a tho&gh the( -ere not dependent on <odI providence$ and -ere not
&"=ect to hi -ill$ to determine rahl( and pre&mpt&o&l( -hat the( -ill do. :o- <od$ -ith
the vie- o! p&nihing thi pre&mption$ de!eat their plan$ o a to prevent them !rom having a
propero& i&e$ and in man( intance hold &p themelve to ridic&le.
The e2preion$ it i tr&e$ according to the flesh, might "e e2tended !arther$ o a to incl&de all
-ic#ed cheme$ and &ch a are not directed to a right end$ a !or e2ample &ch a are dictated
"( am"ition$ avarice$ or an( other depraved a!!ection. Pa&l$ ho-ever$ in m( opinion$ did not
intend here to re!er to an( thing o! that nat&re$ "&t merel( to reprove that rahne -hich i "&t
too c&tomar( on the part o! man$ and in dail( &e in the !orming o! plan. To purpose, there!ore$
according to the flesh, i not o-ning <od a o&r r&ler$ "&t$ intead o! thi$ "eing impelled "( a
rah pre&mption$ -hich i a!ter-ard =&tl( derided "( <od$ and p&nihed. The apotle$ -ith the
vie- o! clearing himel! !rom thee !a&lt$ propoe a ;&etion$ a i! in the peron o! hi
opponent. Hence it i pro"a"le$ a * have alread( aid$ that ome &n!avora"le report had "een
p&t in circ&lation "( -ic#ed peron.
!hat with me there should $e yea, yea. Some connect thi tatement -ith -hat goe "e!ore$ and
e2plain it th&3 G) i! it -ere in m( po-er to per!orm -hatever * p&rpoe$ a men determine that
the( -ill do -hatever come into their mind$ and order their ways, a Solomon pea#$
?
C.01D01E
Prover" 1D31$@ -hile the( cannot o m&ch a govern their tong&e.H )nd$ &ndo&"tedl($ the
-ord eem to impl( thi m&ch > that -hat ha "een once a!!irmed m&t remain !i2ed$ and -hat
ha "een once denied m&t never "e done. So Lame in hi +pitle ?
C80081.E
Lame 831.@ a($
Let (o&r (ea "e (ea$ and (o&r na( na($ let (e !all into diim&lation.
Aarther$ the conte2t -o&ld in thi -a( &it e2ceedingl( -ell a to -hat goe "e!ore. Aor to
purpose according to the flesh i thi > -hen -e -ih that$ -itho&t an( e2ception$ o&r
determination hall "e li#e oracle.
!01
Thi interpretation$ Ho-ever$ doe not accord -ith -hat
immediatel( follows +od is faithful, etc.$ -here Pa&l ma#e &e o! the ame !orm o!
e2preion$ -hen he ha it in vie- to intimate$ that he had not "een &n!aith!&l in hi preaching.
:o- it -ere a"&rd$ i! almot in the ame vere he rec#oned it a a !a&lt that hi (ea ho&ld "e
(ea$ and hi na( na($ and (et at the ame time laid claim to it a hi highet praie. * am a-are o!
-hat co&ld "e aid in repl($ i! an( one -ere dipoed to port himel! -ith &"tletie$ "&t * have
no relih !or an(thing that i not olid.
D.
* have$ there!ore$ no do&"t$ that in thee -ord Pa&l deigned to reprove !ic#lene$ altho&gh
the( ma( eem to "e &cepti"le o! another meaning$ !or the p&rpoe o! clearing himel! !rom
that cal&mn( > that he -a acc&tomed to promie in -ord -hat he !ailed to per!orm in deed.
!0.
Th& the reiterating o! the a!!irmation and negation -ill not have the ame meaning a in
C4008/JE
Matthe- 83/J and in Lame$ "&t -ill "ear thi meaning > Gthat yea ho&ld -ith me "e in
thi intance yea, and on the other hand$ -hen it pleae me$ nay, nay.H )t the ame time it i
poi"le that it ma( have crept in thro&gh the ignorance o! trancri"er$ a the old tranlation
doe not redo&"le the -ord$
!0/
Ho-ever thi ma( "e$ -e o&ght not to "e ver( olicito& a to
the -ord$ provided -e are in poeion o! the apotleI intention$ -hich$ a * have aid$ clearl(
appear !rom -hat !ollo-.
!04
18. +od is faithful. ,( the term word he mean doctrine$ a i mani!et !rom the reaon that he
add$ -hen he a($ that the #on of +od, who is preached $y him, i not varia"le$ etc. ) to hi
"eing al-a( conitent -ith himel! in point o! doctrine$ and not di!!ering !rom himel!$
!08
he
intend that "( thi the( hall !orm a =&dgment a to hi integrit($ and in thi -a( he remove
ever( &n!avora"le &picion o! !ic#lene or &n!aith!&lne. *t doe not$ ho-ever$ necearil(
!ollo-$ that the man -ho i !aith!&l in doctrine$ i alo o"ervant o! tr&th in all hi words. ,&t a
Pa&l did not rec#on it o! m&ch importance in -hat etimation he -a held$ provided onl( the
ma=et( o! hi doctrine remained a!e and o&nd$ he$ on that acco&nt$ call the attention o! the
Corinthian chie!l( to that matter. He intimate$ it i tr&e$ that he o"erved in hi -hole li!e the
ame co&re o! !idelit($ a the Corinthian had een in hi minitr(. He eem$ ho-ever$ a i!
intentionall($ in repelling the cal&mn($ to tran!er it !rom hi peron to hi doctrine$ "eca&e he
-a &n-illing that hi apotlehip ho&ld "e indirectl( de!amed$ -hile he -a not greatl(
concerned a to himel! in other repect.
,&t o"erve$ -ith -hat 4eal he applie himel! to thi. Aor he call <od to -itne$ ho- imple
and p&re hi preaching -a > not am"ig&o&$ not varia"le$ not tempori4ing. *n hi oath$ too$ he
connect the tr&th o! <od -ith the tr&th o! hi doctrine. GThe tr&th o! m( preaching i a &re and
ta"le a <od i !aith!&l and tr&e.H :or i thi to "e -ondered at$ !or the -ord o! <od$ -hich
*aiah a( endureth for ever, ?
C./400KE
*aiah 403K$@ i no other than -hat prophet and apotle
p&"lihed to the -orld$ a Peter e2plain it. ?
CD001.8E
1 Peter 13.8.@ Hence$ too$ hi con!idence
!0D
in
deno&ncing a c&re &pon angel$ i! the( dared to "ring another gopel$ one that -a at variance
-ith hi. ?
C4K010KE
<alatian 13K.@ Fho -o&ld dare to ma#e the angel o! heaven &"=ect to hi
doctrine$ i! he had not <od a hi a&thorit( and de!eneB Fith &ch an a&rance o! a good
concience doe it "ecome miniter
!0J
to "e endo-ed$ -ho mo&nt the p&lpit to pea# the -ord
in ChritI name > o a to !eel a&red that their doctrine can no more "e overthro-n than <od
himel!.
19. For the #on of +od. Here -e have the proo! > "eca&e hi preaching
!0K
contained nothing
"&t Chrit alone$ -ho i the eternal and imm&ta"le tr&th o! <od. The cla&e preached $y us i
emphatic. Aor$ a it ma( "e$ and o!ten doe happen$ that Chrit i di!ig&red "( the invention
!00

o! men$ and i ad&lterated$ a it -ere$ "( their dig&ie$ he declare that it had not "een o a to
himel! or hi aociate$ "&t that he had incerel( and -ith an integrit( that -a "e!itting$ held
!orth Chrit p&re and &ndig&ied. Fh( it i that he ma#e no mention o! )pollo$ -hile he
mention "( name Timothe& and Silvan&$ doe not e2actl( appear9 &nle the reaon "e$ a i
pro"a"le$ that the more that individ&al -ere aailed "( the cal&mnie o! the -ic#ed$
!100
he -a
o m&ch the more care!&l to de!end them.
D/
*n thee -ord$ ho-ever$ he intimate that hi -hole doctrine -a &mmed &p in a imple
ac;&aintance -ith Chrit alone$ a in realit( the -hole o! the gopel i incl&ded in it. Hence thoe
go "e(ond d&e limit$ -ho teach an(thing ele than Chrit alone$ -ith -hatever ho- o! -idom
the( ma( other-ie "e p&!!ed &p. Aor a he i the end of the law, ?
C481004E
7oman 1034$@ o he i
the head > the &m > in !ine$ the con&mmation > o! all pirit&al doctrine.
*n the second place$ he intimate that hi doctrine repecting Chrit had not "een varia"le$ or
am"ig&o&$ o a to preent him !rom time to time in a ne- hape a!ter the manner o! Prote&9
!101
a ome peron ma#e it their port to ma#e change &pon him$
!10.
=&t a i! the( -ere
toing a "all to and !ro -ith their hand$ impl( !or the p&rpoe o! dipla(ing their de2terit(.
6ther$ -ith a vie- to proc&re the !avor o! men$ preent him &nder vario& !orm$ -hile there i
till another cla$ that inc&lcate one da( -hat on the ne2t the( retract thro&gh !ear. S&ch -a not
Pa&lI Chrit$ nor can that o! an( tr&e apotle
!10/
"e &ch. Thoe$ accordingl($ have no gro&nd to
"oat that the( are miniter o! Chrit$ -ho paint him in vario& color -ith a vie- to their o-n
advantage. Aor he alone i the tr&e Chrit$ in -hom there appear that &ni!orm and &nvar(ing
yea, -hich Pa&l declare to "e characteritic o! him.
20. For all the promises of +od. > Here again he ho- ho- !irm and &nvar(ing the preaching
o! Chrit o&ght to "e$ inam&ch a he i the gro&nd-or#
!104
o! all the promises of +od. Aor it
-ere -ore than a"&rd to entertain the idea that he$ in -hom all the promises of +od are
eta"lihed$ i li#e one that -aver.
!108
:o- tho&gh the tatement i general$ a -e hall ee ere
long$ it i$ not-ithtanding$ accommodated to the circ&mtance o! the cae in hand$ -ith the
vie- o! con!irming the certaint( o! Pa&lI doctrine. Aor it i not impl( o! the gopel in general
that he treat$ "&t he honor more epeciall( hi o-n gopel -ith thi ditinction. G*! the promie
o! <od are &re and -ell-!o&nded$ m( preaching alo m&t o! neceit( "e &re$ inam&ch a it
contain nothing "&t Chrit$ in -hom the( are all eta"lihed.H )$ ho-ever$ in thee -ord he
mean impl( that he preached a gopel that -a gen&ine$ and not ad&lterated "( an( !oreign
addition$
!10D
let & #eep in vie- thi general doctrine$ that all the promie o! <od ret &pon
Chrit alone a their &pport > a entiment that i -orth( o! "eing #ept in remem"rance$ and i
one o! the main article o! o&r !aith. *t depend$ ho-ever$ on another principle > that it i onl(
in Chrit that <od the Aather i propitio& to &. :o- the promie are tetimonie o! hi !atherl(
#indne to-ard &. Hence it !ollo-$ that it i in him alone that the( are !&l!illed.
The promie$ * a($ are tetimonie o! 'ivine grace3 !or altho&gh <od ho- #indne even to
the &n-orth($ ?
C4.0D/8E
L&#e D3/8$@ (et -hen promie are given in addition to hi act o! #indne$
there i a pecial reaon > that in them he declare himel! to "e a Aather. #econdly, -e are not
;&ali!ied !or en=o(ing the promie o! <od$ &nle -e have received the remiion o! o&r in$
-hich -e o"tain thro&gh Chrit. !hirdly, the promie$ "( -hich <od adopt & to himel! a hi
on$ hold the !irt place among them all. :o- the ca&e and root o! adoption i Chrit9 "eca&e
<od i not a Aather to an( that are not mem"er and "rethren o! hi onl(-"egotten Son.
+ver(thing$ ho-ever$ !lo- o&t !rom thi o&rce > that$ -hile -e are -itho&t Chrit$ -e are
hated "( <od rather than !avora"l( regarded$ -hile at the ame time <od promie & ever(thing
that he doe promie$ "eca&e he love &. Hence it i not to "e -ondered i! Pa&l here teache$
that all the promie o! <od are rati!ied and con!irmed in Chrit.
*t i a#ed$ ho-ever$ -hether the( -ere !ee"le or po-erle$ previo&l( to ChritI advent9 !or
Pa&l eem to pea# here o! Chrit a manifested in the flesh. ?
C840/1DE
1 Timoth( /31D.@ * an-er$
that all the promie that -ere given to "eliever !rom the "eginning o! the -orld -ere !o&nded
D4
&pon Chrit. Hence Moe and the Prophet$ in ever( intance in -hich the( treat o!
reconciliation -ith <od$ o! the hope o! alvation$ or o! an( other !avor$ ma#e mention o! him$
and dico&re at the ame time repecting hi coming and hi #ingdom. * a( again$ that the
promie &nder the 6ld Tetament -ere !&l!illed to the pio&$ in o !ar a -a advantageo& !or
their -el!are9 and (et it i not le tr&e$ that the( -ere in a manner &pended &ntil the advent o!
Chrit$ thro&gh -hom the( o"tained their tr&e accomplihment. )nd in tr&th$ "eliever
themelve reted &pon the promie in &ch a -a($ a at the ame time to re!er the tr&e
accomplihment o! them to the appearing o! the Mediator$ and &pended their hope &ntil that
time. *n !ine$ i! an( one conider -hat i the !r&it o! ChritI death and re&rrection$ he -ill
eail( gather !rom thi$ in -hat repect the promie o! <od have "een ealed and rati!ied in him$
-hich -o&ld other-ie have had no &re accomplihment.
,herefore, also, through him let there $e )men. Here alo the <ree# man&cript do not agree$
!or ome o! them have it in one contin&ed tatement )s many promises of +od as there are,
are in him -ea, and in him )men to the glory of +od through us.
!10J
The di!!erent reading$
ho-ever$ -hich * have !ollo-ed$ i eaier$ and contain a !&ller meaning. Aor a he had aid$ that$
in Chrit$ <od ha con!irmed the tr&th o! all hi promie$ o no- he teache &$ that it i o&r
d&t( to ac;&iece in thi rati!ication. Thi -e do$ -hen$ reting &pon Chrit "( a &re !aith$ -e
&"cri"e and set our seal that +od is true, a -e read in
C4/0///E
Lohn /3//$ and that -ith a vie- to
hi glor($ a thi i the end to -hich ever(thing ho&ld "e re!erred. ?
C40011/E
+pheian 131/$ and
C480/04E
7oman /34.@
The other reading$ * con!e$ i the more common one$ "&t a it i ome-hat meagre$ * have not
heitated to pre!er the one that contain the !&ller meaning$ and$ "eide$ i m&ch "etter &ited to
the conte2t. Aor Pa&l remind the Corinthian o! their d&t( > to &tter their )men in ret&rn$ a!ter
having "een intr&cted in the imple tr&th o! <od. *!$ ho-ever$ an( one i rel&ctant to depart
!rom the other reading$ there m&t$ in an( cae$ "e an e2hortation ded&ced !rom it
!10K
to a m&t&al
agreement in doctrine and !aith.
2 CORINTHIANS 1:21-22
21. :o- he -hich ta"liheth & -ith (o&
in Chrit$ and hath anointed &$ i <od9
21. O&i a&tem con!irmat no
vo"ic&m in Chrito$ et ;&i &n2it no$
'e& et3
22. Fho hath alo ealed &$ and given the
earnet o! the Spirit in o&r heart.
22. O&i et o"ignavit no$ et dedit
arrha"onem Spirit& in cordi"&
notri.
<od$ indeed$ i al-a( tr&e and tead!at. in hi promie$ and ha al-a( hi )men, a o!ten a
he pea#. ,&t a !or &$ &ch i o&r vanit($ that -e do not &tter o&r )men in ret&rn$ e2cept -hen
he give a &re tetimon( in o&r heart "( hi -ord. Thi he doe "( hi Spirit. That i -hat Pa&l
mean here. He had previo&l( ta&ght$ that thi i a "e!itting harmon( > -hen$ on the one hand$
the calling of +od is without repentance, ?
C4811.0E
7oman 113.0$@ and -e$ in o&r t&rn$ -ith an
&n-avering !aith$ accept o! the "leing o! adoption that i held o&t to &. That <od remain
tead!at to hi promie i not &rpriing9 "&t to #eep pace -ith <od in the tead!atne o! o&r
!aith in ret&rn > that tr&l( i not in manI po-er.
!100
He teache &$ alo$ that <od c&re o&r
-ea#ne or de!ect$ ?a the( term it$@ -hen$ "( correcting o&r "elie!$ he con!irm & "( hi Spirit.
Th& it come$ that -e glori!( him "( a !irm tead!atne o! !aith. He aociate himel!$
D8
ho-ever$ -ith the Corinthian$ e2prel( !or the p&rpoe o! conciliating their a!!ection the
"etter$ -ith a vie- to the c&ltivation o! &nit(.
!110
21. ,ho hath anointed us. He emplo( di!!erent term to e2pre one and the ame thing. Aor
along -ith confirmation, he emplo( the term anointing and sealing, or$ "( thi t-o!old
metaphor$
!111
he e2plain more ditinctl( -hat he had previo&l( tated -itho&t a !ig&re. Aor
<od$ "( po&ring do-n &pon & the heavenl( grace o! the Spirit$ doe$ in thi manner$ seal &pon
o&r heart the certaint( o! hi o-n -ord. He then introd&ce a fourth idea > that the Spirit ha
"een given to & a an earnest > a imilit&de -hich he !re;&entl( ma#e &e o!$ and i alo
e2ceedingl( appropriate.
!11.
Aor a the Spirit$ in "earing -itne o! o&r adoption$ i o&r ec&rit($
and$ "( con!irming the !aith o! the promie$ i the seal ?sfragi<v$ o it i on good gro&nd that
he i called an earnest,
!11/
"eca&e it i o-ing to him$ that the covenant o! <od i rati!ied on
"oth ide$ -hich -o&ld$ "&t !or thi$ have h&ng in &pene.
!114
Here -e m&t notice$ in the first place$ the relation
!118
-hich Pa&l re;&ire "et-een the gopel o!
<od and o&r !aith9 !or a ever( thing that <od a( i more than merel( certain$ o he -ihe that
thi ho&ld "e eta"lihed in o&r mind "( a !irm and &re aent. #econdly, -e m&t o"erve
that$ a an a&rance o! thi nat&re i a thing that i a"ove the capacit( o! the h&man mind$ it i
the part o! the Hol( Spirit to con!irm -ithin & -hat <od promie in hi -ord. Hence it i that
he ha thoe title o! ditinction > the )nointing, the 1arnest, the "omforter, and the #eal. *n the
third place -e m&t o"erve$ that all that have not the Hol( Spirit a a -itne$ o a to ret&rn
their )men to <od$ -hen calling them to an a&red hope o! alvation$ do on !ale gro&nd
a&me the name o! Chritian.
2 CORINTHIANS 1:23-24
23. Moreover$ * call <od !or a record &pon
m( o&l$ that to pare (o& * came not a (et
&nto Corinth.
23. +go a&tem tetem invoco 'e&m
in animam meam$ ;&od parcen vo"i
nond&m venerim Corinth&m.
24. :ot !or that -e have dominion over
(o&r !aith$ "&t are helper o! (o&r =o(3 !or
"( !aith (e tand.
24. :on ;&od dominem&r !idei
vetrae$ ed adi&tore &m&
!11D

ga&dii vetri3 !ide enim tati.
C4J0.01E
. Corinthian .31-.
1. ,&t * determined thi -ith m(el!$ that *
-o&ld not come again to (o& in heavine.
1. 'ecreveram a&tem hoc in me ipo$
non ampli& venire in trititia ad vo.
!11J
2. Aor i! * ma#e (o& orr($ -ho i he then
that ma#eth me glad$ "&t the ame -hich i
made orr( "( meB
2. Si enim ego contrito vo3 et ;&i
et ;&i me e2hilaret$ nii i ;&i erit
trititia a!!ect& e2 meB
23. I call +od for a witness. He no- "egin to aign a reaon !or hi change o! p&rpoe9 !or
hitherto he ha merel( repelled cal&mn(. Fhen$ ho-ever$ he a( that he spared them, he
indirectl( thro- "ac# the "lame &pon them$ and th& ho- them that it -o&ld "e &n!air i! he
-ere p&t to grie! thro&gh their !a&lt$ "&t that it -o&ld "e m&ch more &n!air i! the( ho&ld permit
thi9 "&t mot o! all &n!air i! the( ho&ld give their aent to o "ae a cal&mn($ a in that cae
the( -o&ld "e &"tit&ting in their place an innocent peron$ a i! he had "een g&ilt( o! their in.
:o- he spared them in thi repect$ that i! he had come he -o&ld have "een contrained to
DD
reprove them more everel($ -hile he -ihed rather that the( ho&ld o! their o-n accord repent
previo&l( to hi arrival$ that there might "e no occaion !or a harher remed($
!11K
-hich i a
ignal evidence o! more than paternal lenit(. Aor ho- m&ch !or"earance there -a in h&nning
thi neceit($ -hen he had =&t gro&nd o! provocationS
He ma#e &e$ alo$ o! an oath$ that he ma( not eem to have contrived omething to erve a
partic&lar p&rpoe. Aor the matter in itel! -a o! no mall importance$ and it -a o! great
cone;&ence that he ho&ld "e entirel( !ree !rom all &picion o! !alehood and pretence. :o-
there are t-o thing that ma#e an oath la-!&l and pio& > the occaion and the dipoition. The
occasion * re!er to i$ -here an oath i not emplo(ed rahl($ that i$ in mere tri!le$ or even in
matter o! mall importance$ "&t onl( -here there i a call !or it. The disposition * re!er to i$
-here there i not o m&ch regard had to private advantage$ a concern !elt !or the glor( o! <od$
and the advantage o! the "rethren3 Aor thi end m&t al-a( "e #ept in vie-$ that o&r oath ma(
promote the honor o! <od$ and promote alo the advantage o! o&r neigh"o&r in a matter that i
"e!itting.
!110
The !orm o! the oath m&t alo "e o"erved > first, that he call <od to -itne9 and$ secondly,
that he a( upon my soul. Aor in matter that are do&"t!&l and o"c&re$ -here manI #no-ledge
!ail$ -e have reco&re to <od$ that he$ -ho alone i tr&th$ ma( "ear tetimon( to the tr&th. ,&t
the man that appeal to <od a hi -itne$ call &pon him at the ame time to "e an avenger o!
per=&r($ in the event o! hi declaring -hat i !ale. Thi i -hat i meant "( the phrae upon my
soul. G* do not o"=ect to hi in!licting p&nihment &pon me$ i! * am g&ilt( o! !alehood.H
)ltho&gh$ ho-ever$ thi i not al-a( e2preed in o man( -ord$ it i$ not-ithtanding$ to "e
&ndertood. Aor
i! -e are &n!aith!&l$ <od remaineth !aith!&l
and -ill not den( himel! ?
C880.1/E
. Timoth( .31/.@
He -ill not &!!er$ there!ore$ the pro!anation o! hi name to go &np&nihed.
24. Not that we e8ercise dominion. He anticipate an o"=ection that might "e "ro&ght !or-ard.
GFhatS 'o (o& then act o t(rannicall(
!1.0
a to "e !ormida"le in (o&r ver( loo#B S&ch -ere not
the gravit( o! a Chritian pator$ "&t the cr&elt( o! a avage t(rant.H He an-er thi o"=ection
!irt indirectly, "( declaring that matter are not o9 and a!ter-ard directly, "( ho-ing that the
ver( circ&mtance$ that he had "een contrained to treat them more harhl($ -a o-ing to hi
!atherl( a!!ection. Fhen he a( that he doe not e8ercise dominion over their faith, he intimate$
that &ch a po-er i &n=&t and intolera"le > na( more$ i t(rann( in the Ch&rch. Aor !aith o&ght
to "e altogether e2empt$ and to the &tmot e2tent !ree$ !rom the (o#e o! men. Fe m&t$ ho-ever$
o"erve$ -ho it i that pea#$ !or i! ever there -a a ingle individ&al o! mortal$ that had
a&thorit( to claim !or himel! &ch a dominion, Pa&l a&redl( -a -orth( o! &ch a privilege.
Pet he ac#no-ledge$
!1.1
that it doe not "elong to him. Hence -e in!er$ that !aith o-n no
&"=ection e2cept to the -ord o! <od$ and that it i not at all in &"=ection to h&man control.
!1..

+ram& ha o"erved in hi )nnotation$ that "( &ppl(ing the <ree# particle e&neka$ it ma( "e
&ndertood in thi -a( > Not that we e8ercise dominion over you with respect to your faith
a rendering -hich amo&nt almot to the ame thing. Aor he intimate$ that there i no
pirit&al dominion$ e2cept that o! <od onl(. Thi al-a( remain a ettled point > pator have
no pec&liar dominion over menI concience$
!1./
inam&ch a the( are miniter$ not lords.
?
CD0080/E
1 Peter 83/.@
DJ
Fhat then doe he leave to himel! and otherB He call them helpers of their /oy > "( -hich
term * &ndertand happiness. )t the ame time he emplo( the term /oy a oppoed to the terror
-hich t(rant a-a#en thro&gh mean o! their cr&elt($ and alo !ale prophet$
!1.4
reem"ling
t(rant$ that rule with rigor and authority, a -e read in
C.D/404E
+4e#iel /434. He arg&e !rom
contrarie$ that he did "( no mean &&rp dominion over the Corinthian$ inam&ch a he
endeavored rather to maintain them in the poeion o! a peace that -a !ree$ and !&ll o! =o(.
For $y faith ye stand. ) to the reaon -h( he add thi$ other either pa it over altogether in
ilence$ or the( do not e2plain it -ith &!!icient ditinctne. Aor m( part$ * am o! opinion that he
here again arg&e !rom contrarie. Aor i! the nat&re and e!!ect o! !aith "e &ch that -e lean$ in
order that -e ma( stand$
!1.8
it i a"&rd to pea# o! !aith a "eing &"=ect to men. Th& he
remove that &n=&t dominion$ -ith -hich$ he had a little "e!ore declared$ he -a not chargea"le.
DK
CH)PT+7 .
1. (ut I had determined. Fhoever it -a that divided the chapter$ made here a !oolih diviion.
Aor no- at length the )potle e2plain$ in -hat manner he had spared them. G* had determined$H
a( he$ Gnot to come to (o& an( more in orro-$H or in other -ord$ to occaion (o& orro- "(
m( coming. Aor he had come once "( an +pitle$ "( mean o! -hich he had everel( pained
them. Hence$ o long a the( had not repented$ he -a &n-illing to come to them$ let he ho&ld
"e contrained to grieve them again$ -hen preent -ith them$ !or he choe rather to give them
longer time !or repentance.
!1.D
The -ord e'krina %I determined& m&t "e rendered in the
pl&per!ect tene$
!1.J
!or$ -hen aigning a reaon !or the dela( that had occ&rred$ he e2plain
-hat had "een hi intention previo&l(.
2. For if I make you sorry. Here -e have the proo! o! the !oregoing tatement. :o one -illingl(
occaion orro- to himel!. :o- Pa&l a($ that he ha &ch a !ello--!eeling -ith the
Corinthian$
!1.K
that he cannot !eel =o(!&l$ &nle he ee them happ(. :a( more$ he declare that
the( -ere the o&rce and the a&thor o! hi =o( > -hich the( co&ld not "e$ i! the( -ere
themelve orro-!&l. *! thi dipoition prevail in pator$ it -ill "e the "et retraint$ to #eep
them "ac# !rom alarming -ith terror thoe mind$ -hich the( o&ght rather to have enco&raged
"( mean o! a cheer!&l a!!a"ilit(. Aor !rom thi arie an e2ceivel( moroe harhne
!1.0
> o
that -e do not re=oice in the -el!are o! the Ch&rch$ a -ere "ecoming.
2 CORINTHIANS 2:3-5
3. )nd * -rote thi ame &nto (o&$ let$
-hen * came$ * ho&ld have orro- !rom
them o! -hom * o&ght to re=oice9 having
con!idence in (o& all$ that m( =o( i the =o(
o! (o& all.
3. +t criperam vo"i hoc$ ne
venien trititiam &per trititiam
ha"erem$ a ;&i"& oporte"at me
ga&dere3 !id&ciam ha"en de vo"i
omni"&$ ;&od me&m ga&di&m
vetr&m omni&m it.
4. Aor o&t o! m&ch a!!liction and ang&ih
o! heart * -rote &nto (o& -ith man( tear9
not that (e ho&ld "e grieved$ "&t that (e
might #no- the love -hich * have more
a"&ndantl( &nto (o&.
4. +2 m&lta enim a!!lictione et
ang&tia cordi cripi vo"i per
m&lta lacrima3 non &t
contritaremini$ ed &t caritatem
cognocereti$ ;&am ha"eo
a"&ndanti& erga vo.
5. ,&t i! an( have ca&ed grie!$ he hath not
grieved me$ "&t in part9 that * ma( not
overcharge (o& all.
5. Si ;&i a&tem contritavit$ non me
contritavit$ ed e2 parte3 &t ne vo
omne gravem.
3. I had written to you. ) he had aid a little "e!ore$ that he dela(ed coming to them$ in order
that he might not come a second time in sorrow and -ith everit($ ?
C4J0.01E
. Corinthian .31$@ o
no- alo he let them #no-$ that he came the !irt time in adne "( an +pitle$ that the( might
not have occaion to !eel thi everit( -hen he -a preent -ith them. Hence the( have no
gro&nd to complain o! that !ormer adne$ in -hich he -a deiro& to con&lt their -el!are. He
goe even a tep !arther$ "( tating that$ -hen -riting$ he did not -ih to occaion them grie!$ or
to give an( e2preion o! diplea&re$ "&t$ on the contrar($ to give proo! o! hi attachment and
a!!ection to-ard them. *n thi -a($ i! there -a an( degree o! #eenne in the +pitle$ he doe
D0
not merel( o!ten it$ "&t even ho- amia"lene and &avit(. Fhen$ ho-ever$ he con!ee
a!ter-ard$ -hat he here denie$ he appear to contradict himel!. * an-er$ that there i no
inconitenc($ !or he doe not come a!ter-ard to con!e$ that it -a hi &ltimate o"=ect to
grieve the Corinthian$ "&t that thi -a the mean$ "( -hich he endeavored to cond&ct them to
tr&e =o(. Previo&l($ ho-ever$ to hi tating thi$ he pea# here impl( a to hi deign. He
pae over in ilence$ or dela( mentioning !or a little the mean$ -hich -ere not o agreea"le.
2aving confidence. Thi con!idence he e2ercie to-ard the Corinthian$ that the( ma( th& in
their t&rn "e per&aded o! hi !riendl( dipoition. Aor he that hate$ i envio&9 "&t -here =o( i
!elt in common$ there m&t in that cae "e per!ect love.
!1/0
*!$ ho-ever$ the Corinthian are not
in accordance -ith Pa&lI opinion and =&dgment a to them$ the( hame!&ll( diappoint him.
4. For out of much affliction. Here he "ring !or-ard another reaon -ith the vie- o! o!tening
the harhne -hich he had emplo(ed. Aor thoe -ho milingl( ta#e delight in eeing other
-eep$ inam&ch a the( dicover there"( their cr&elt($ cannot and o&ght not to "e "orne -ith.
Pa&l$ ho-ever$ declare that9 hi !eeling -a ver( di!!erent. G*ntenit( o! grie!$H a( he$ Gha
e2torted !rom me ever( thing that * have -ritten.H Fho -o&ld not e2c&e$ and ta#e in good part
-hat pring !rom &ch a temper o! mind$ more epeciall( a it -a not on hi o-n acco&nt or
thro&gh hi o-n !a&lt$ that he &!!ered grie!$ and !arther$ he doe not give vent to hi grie!$ -ith
the vie- o! lightning himel! "( "&rdening them$ "&t rather$ !or the p&rpoe o! he-ing hi
a!!ection !or themB 6n thee acco&nt$ it did not "ecome the Corinthian to "e o!!ended at thi
ome-hat evere reproo!.
He add$ tears > -hich$ in a man that i "rave and magnanimo& are a to#en o! intene grie!.
Hence -e ee$ !rom -hat emotion o! mind pio& and hol( admonition and reproo! m&t o!
neceit( proceed. Aor there are man( noi( reprover$ -ho$ "( declaiming$ or rather$
!&lminating againt vice$ dipla( a &rpriing ardo&r o! 4eal$ -hile in the mean time the( are at
eae in their mind$
!1/1
o that it might eem a i! the( e2ercied their throat and ide
!1/.
"( -a(
o! port. *t i$ ho-ever$ the part o! a pio& pator$ to -eep -ithin himel!$ "e!ore he call &pon
other to -eep3
!1//
to !eel tort&red in ilent m&ing$ "e!ore he ho- an( to#en o! diplea&re9
and to #eep -ithin hi o-n "reat more grie!$ than he ca&e to other. Fe m&t$ alo$ ta#e notice
o! Pa&lI tear$ -hich$ "( their a"&ndance$ he- tenderne o! heart$ "&t it i o! a more heroical
character than -a the iron-hearted hardne o! the Stoic.
!1/4
Aor the more tender the a!!ection
o! love are$ the( are o m&ch the more praie-orth(.
The adver" more a$undantly ma( "e e2plained in a comparative ene9 and$ in that cae$ it -o&ld
"e a tacit complaint > that the Corinthian do not ma#e an e;&al ret&rn in repect o! a!!ection$
inam&ch a the( love "&t coldl( one "( -hom the( are ardentl( loved. * ta#e it$ ho-ever$ in a
more imple -a($ a meaning that Pa&l commend hi a!!ection to-ard them$ in order that thi
a&rance ma( o!ten do-n ever( thing o! harhne that might "e in hi -ord.
5. (ut if any one. Here i a third reaon -ith the vie- o! alleviating the o!!ene > that he had
grie! in common -ith them$ and that the occaion o! it came !rom another ;&arter. GFe have$H
a( he$ G"een ali#e grieved$ and another i to "lame !or it.H )t the ame time he pea# o! that
peron$ too$ ome-hat mildl($ -hen he a($ if any one > not a!!irming the thing$ "&t rather
leaving it in &pene. Thi paage$ ho-ever$ i &ndertood "( ome$ a i! Pa&l meant to a(3
GHe that ha given me occaion o! grie!$ ha given o!!ene to (o& alo9 !or (o& o&ght to have !elt
grieved along -ith me$ and (et * have "een le!t almot to grieve alone. Aor * do not -ih to a(
o a"ol&tel( > that I may not put the $lame upon you all.; *n thi -a( the econd cla&e -o&ld
J0
contain a correction o! the !irt. Chr(otomI e2poition$ ho-ever$ i m&ch more &ita"le9 !or he
read it a one contin&ed entence > H2e hath not grieved me alone, $ut almost all of you. )nd
a to m( a(ing in part, * do o in order that * ma( not $ear too hard upon him.;
!1/8
* di!!er !rom
Chr(otom merel( in the cla&e in part, !or * &ndertand it a meaning in some measure. * am
a-are$ that )m"roe &ndertand it a meaning > part o! the aint$ inam&ch a the Ch&rch o!
the Corinthian -a divided9 "&t that i more ingenio& than olid.
2 CORINTHIANS 2:6-11
6. S&!!icient to &ch a man i thi
p&nihment$ -hich -a in!licted o! man(.
6. S&!!icit ei$ ;&i tali et$ correctio$
;&ae illi contigit a pl&ri"&.
7. So that contrari-ie (e o&ght rather to
!orgive him$ and com!ort him$ let perhap
&ch an one ho&ld "e -allo-ed &p -ith
overm&ch orro-.
7. Mt poti& e divero de"eati
condonare$ et conolari3 ne !orte
a"&ndantiori trititia a"or"eat&r$ ;&i
ei&modi et.
11. Let Satan ho&ld get an advantage o!
&3 !or -e are not ignorant o! hi device.
11. Mt ne occ&pem&r a Satana3 non
enim cogitatione ei& ignoram&.
6. #ufficient. He no- e2tend #indne even to the man -ho had inned more grievo&l( than the
other$ and on -hoe acco&nt hi anger had "een #indled againt them all$ inam&ch a the( had
connived at hi crime. *n hi ho-ing ind&lgence even to one -ho -a deerving o! everer
p&nihment$ the Corinthian have a tri#ing intance to convince them$ ho- m&ch he dili#ed
e2ceive harhne. *t i tr&e$ that he doe not act thi part merel( !or the a#e o! the
Corinthian$ "&t "eca&e he -a nat&rall( o! a !orgiving temper9 "&t till$ in thi intance o!
mildne$ the Corinthian co&ld not "&t perceive hi remar#a"le #indne o! dipoition. *n
addition to thi$ he doe not merel( ho- himel! to "e ind&lgent$ "&t e2hort other to receive
him into !avor$ in the e2ercie o! the ame mildne.
Let &$ ho-ever$ conider thee thing a little more min&tel(. He re!er to the man -ho had
de!iled himel! "( an incet&o& marriage -ith hi mother-in-la-. ) the ini;&it( -a not to "e
tolerated$ Pa&l had given order$ that the man ho&ld "e e2comm&nicated. He had$ alo$ everel(
reproved the Corinthian$ "eca&e the( had o long given enco&ragement to that enormit(
!1/D
"(
their diim&lation and patient end&rance. *t appear !rom thi paage$ that he had "een "ro&ght
to repentance$ a!ter having "een admonihed "( the Ch&rch. Hence Pa&l give order$ that he "e
!orgiven$ and that he "e alo &pported "( conolation.
Thi paage o&ght to "e care!&ll( o"erved$ a it ho- &$ -ith -hat e;&it( and clemenc( the
dicipline o! the Ch&rch o&ght to "e reg&lated$ in order that there ma( not "e &nd&e everit(.
There i need o! trictne$ in order that the -ic#ed ma( not "e rendered more daring "(
imp&nit($ -hich i =&tl( prono&nced an all&rement to vice. ,&t on the other hand$ a there i a
danger o! the peron$ -ho i chatied$ "ecoming dipirited$ moderation m&t "e &ed a to thi
> o that the Ch&rch hall "e prepared to e2tend !orgivene$ o oon a he i !&ll( ati!ied a
to hi penitence. *n thi department$ * !ind a lac# o! -idom on the part o! the ancient "ihop9
and indeed the( o&ght not to "e e2c&ed$ "&t on the contrar($ -e o&ght rather to mar# their error$
that -e ma( learn to avoid it. Pa&l i ati!ied -ith the repentance o! the o!!ender$ that a
J1
reconciliation ma( ta#e place -ith the Ch&rch. The($ on the other hand$ "( ma#ing no acco&nt o!
hi repentance$ have i&ed o&t canon a to repentance d&ring three (ear$ d&ring even (ear$
and in ome cae d&ring li!e. ,( thee the( e2cl&de poor &nhapp( men !rom the !ello-hip o!
the Ch&rch. )nd$ in thi -a($ the o!!ender i either alienated the more !rom the Ch&rch$ or
!1/J
i
ind&ced to practice h(pocri(. ,&t even i! the enactment -ere more pla&i"le in itel!$ thi
conideration -o&ld$ in m( vie-$ "e eno&gh to condemn it > that it i at variance -ith the r&le
o! the Hol( Spirit$ -hich the )potle here precri"e.
7. est such an one should $e swallowed up $y overmuch sorrow. The end o! e2comm&nication$
o !ar a concern the po-er o! the o!!ender$ i thi3 that$ overpo-ered -ith a ene o! hi in$ he
ma( "e h&m"led in the ight o! <od and the Ch&rch$ and ma( olicit pardon -ith incere dili#e
and con!eion o! g&ilt. The man -ho ha "een "ro&ght to thi$ i no- more in need o!
conolation$ than o! evere reproo!. Hence$ i! (o& contin&e to deal -ith him harhl($ it -ill "e >
not dicipline$ "&t cr&el domineering. Hence -e m&t care!&ll( g&ard againt preing them
"e(ond thi limit.
!1/K
Aor nothing i more dangero&$ than to give Satan a handle$ to tempt an
o!!ender to depair. :o- -e !&rnih Satan -ith arm in ever( intance$ in -hich -e leave
-itho&t conolation thoe$ -ho are in good earnet a!!ected -ith a vie- o! their in.
9. For I had written to you also for this purpose. He anticipate an o"=ection$ that the( might
"ring !or-ard. GFhat then did (o& mean$ -hen (o& -ere o ver( indignant$ "eca&e -e had not
in!licted p&nihment &pon himB Arom "eing o tern a =&dge$ to "ecome all at once a de!ender >
i not thi indicative o! a man$ that -aver "et-een con!licting dipoitionBH
!1/0
Thi idea
might detract greatl( !rom Pa&lI a&thorit(9 "&t he an-er$ that he ha o"tained -hat he a#ed$
and that he -a there!ore ati!ied$ o that he m&t no- give -a( to compaion. Aor$ their
carelene having "een corrected$ there -a nothing to hinder their li!ting &p the man "( their
clemenc($ -hen no- protrate and do-ncat.
!140
10. !o whom ye forgive. That he might the more readil( appeae them$ he added hi vote in
&pport o! the pardon e2tended "( them.
!141
G'o not heitate to !orgive3 * promie that * hall
con!irm -hatever (o& ma( have done$ and * alread( &"cri"e (o&r entence o! !orgivene.H
#econdly$ he a( that he doe thi for their sake; and that too$ incerel( and cordiall(. He had
alread( ho-n ho- deiro& he -a$ that the manI -el!are ho&ld "e con&lted3 he no-
declare$ that he grant thi -illingl( to the Corinthian.
*ntead o! the e2preion in the sight of "hrist$ ome pre!er person$
!14.
"eca&e Pa&l in that
reconciliation -a in the room o! Chrit$
!14/
and did in a manner repreent hi peron.
!144
* am$
ho-ever$ more inclined to &ndertand him a declaring$ that he !orgive incerel( and -itho&t
an( pretence. Aor he i acc&tomed to emplo( thi phrae to e2pre p&re and &ndig&ied
rectit&de. *!$ ho-ever$ an( one pre!er the !ormer interpretation$ it i to "e o"erved that the
person of "hrist i interpoed$ "eca&e there i nothing that o&ght to incline & more to the
e2ercie o! merc(.
11. !hat we may not $e taken advantage of $y #atan. Thi ma( "e vie-ed a re!erring to -hat he
had aid previo&l( repecting e2ceive orro-. Aor it i a mot -ic#ed
!148
!ra&d o! Satan$ -hen
depriving & o! all conolation$ he -allo- & &p$ a it -ere$ in a g&l! o! depair9 and &ch i the
e2planation that i given o! it "( Chr(otom. * pre!er$ ho-ever$ to vie- it a re!erring to Pa&l
and the Corinthian. Aor there -a a t-o!old danger$ that "eet them !rom the tratagem o!
Satan > in the event o! their "eing e2ceivel( harh and rigoro&$ or$ on the other hand$ in cae
o! dienion ariing among them. Aor it ver( !re;&entl( happen$ that$ &nder colo&r o! 4eal !or
J.
dicipline$ a Phariaical rigo&r creep in$ -hich h&rrie on the miera"le o!!ender to r&in$ intead
o! c&ring him. *t i rather$ ho-ever$ in m( opinion$ o! the second danger that he pea#9 !or i!
Pa&l had not to ome e2tent !avored the -ihe o! the Corinthian$ Satan -o&ld have prevailed
"( #indling tri!e among them.
For we are not ignorant of his devices. That i$ GFe #no-$ !rom "eing -arned o! it "( the Lord$
that one tratagem to -hich he care!&ll( ha reco&re i$ that -hen he cannot r&in & "( open
mean$ he &rprie & -hen o!! o&r g&ard "( ma#ing a ecret attac#.
!14D
)$ then$ -e are a-are
that he ma#e an attac# &pon & "( indirect arti!ice$ and that he aail & "( ecret
machination$ -e m&t loo# -ell "e!ore &$ and care!&ll( ta#e heed that he ma( not$ !rom ome
;&arter$ do & in=&r(. He emplo( the -ord devices in the ene in -hich the He"re- ma#e &e
o! the term hmz ?:immah$@ "&t in a "ad ene$
!14J
a meaning art!&l cheme and machination$
-hich o&ght not to "e &n#no-n to "eliever$ and -ill not "e o$ provided the( give themelve
&p to the g&idance o! <odI Spirit. *n hort$ a <od -arn &$ that Satan emplo( ever( mean to
impoe &pon &$ and$ in addition to thi$ ho- & "( -hat method he ma( practice impot&re
&pon &$ it i o&r part to "e on the alert$ that he ma( have not a ingle chin# to creep thro&gh.
2 CORINTHIANS 2:12-17
12. A&rthermore$ -hen * came to Troa to
preach ChritI gopel$ and door -a
opened &nto me o! the Lord$
12. Porro ;&&m veniem Troadem in
+vangeli&m Chriti9 etiam otio mihi
aperto in 'omino$
13. * had no ret in m( pirit$ "eca&e *
!o&nd not Tit& m( "rother9 "&t ta#ing m(
leave o! them$ * -ent !rom thence into
Macedonia.
13. :on ha"&i rela2ationem pirit&i
meo$ eo ;&od non inveneram Tit&m
!ratrem me&m9 ed illi valedicen
pro!ect& &m in Macedoniam.
17. Aor -e are not a man($ -hich corr&pt
the -ord o! <od3 "&t a o! incerit($ "&t a
o! <od$ in the ight o! <od pea# -e in
Chrit.
1J. :on enim &m& ;&emadmod&m
m&lti$ ad&lterante ermonem 'ei3 ed
tan;&am e2 inceritate$ tan;&am e2
'eo$ in conpect& 'ei in Chrito
lo;&im&r.
!14K
12. ,hen I had come to !roas. ,( no- mentioning -hat he had "een doing in the mean time$ in
-hat place he had "een$ and -hat ro&te he had p&r&ed in hi =o&rne(ing$ he more and more
con!irm -hat he had aid previo&l( a to hi coming to the Corinthian. He a( that he had
come to Troa !rom +phe& !or the a#e o! the gopel$ !or he -o&ld not have proceeded in that
direction$ -hen going into )chaia$ had he not "een deiro& to pa thro&gh Macedonia. )$
ho-ever$ he did not !ind Tit& there$ -hom he had ent to Corinth$ and "( -hom he o&ght to
have "een in!ormed repecting the tate o! that Ch&rch$ tho&gh he might have done m&ch good
there$ and tho&gh he had an opport&nit( preented to him$ (et$ he a($ etting ever(thing aide$
he came to Macedonia$ deiro& to ee Tit&. Here i an evidence o! a ing&lar degree o!
attachment to the Corinthian$ that he -a o an2io& repecting them$ that he had no rest
an(-here$ even -hen a large propect o! &e!&lne preented itel!$ &ntil he had learned the
tate o! their a!!air. Hence it appear -h( it -a that he dela(ed hi coming. He did not -ih to
come to them &ntil he had learned the tate o! their a!!air. Hence it appear$ -h( it -a that he
J/
dela(ed hi coming. He did not -ih to come to them$ &ntil he had !irt had a converation -ith
Tit&. He a!ter-ard learned !rom the report "ro&ght him "( Tit&$ that matter -ere at that time
not (et ripe !or hi coming to them. Hence it i evident$ that Pa&l loved the Corinthian o m&ch$
that he accommodated all hi =o&rne(ing and long circ&it to their -el!are$ and that he had
accordingl( come to them later than he had promied > not !rom having$ in !orget!&lne o! hi
promie$ rahl( changed hi plan$ or !rom having "een carried a-a( "( ome degree o!
fickleness, ?
C4J011JE
. Corinthian 131J$@ "&t "eca&e dela( -a more pro!ita"le !or them.
) door also having $een opened to me. Fe have po#en o! thi metaphor -hen commenting on
the lat chapter o! the Airt +pitle. ?
C4D1D00E
1 Corinthian 1D30.@ *t meaning i$ that an opport&nit(
o! promoting the gopel had preented itel!.
!140
Aor a an opport&nit( o! entering i !&rnihed
-hen the door is opened, o the ervant o! the Lord ma#e advance -hen an opport&nit( i
preented. The door is shut, -hen no propect o! &e!&lne i held o&t. :o- a$ on the door
"eing h&t$ it "ecome & to enter &pon a ne- co&re$ rather than "( !arther e!!ort to -ear(
o&relve to no p&rpoe "( &ele la"or$ o -here an opport&nit( preent itel! o! edi!(ing$ let
& conider that "( the hand o! <od a door i opened to & !or introd&cing Chrit there$ and let &
not -ithhold compliance -ith o #ind an indication !rom <od.
!180
*t ma( eem$ ho-ever$ a i! Pa&l had erred in thi > that diregarding$ or at leat leaving
&nimproved$ an opport&nit( that -a placed -ithin hi reach$ he "etoo# himel! to Macedonia.
G6&ght he not rather to have applied himel! to the -or# that he had in hand$ than$ a!ter ma#ing
little more than a commencement$ "rea# a-a( all on a &dden in another directionBH Fe have
alo o"erved alread($ that the opening of a door i an evidence o! a divine call$ and thi i
&ndo&"tedl( tr&e. * an-er$ that$ a Pa&l -a not "( an( mean retricted to one Ch&rch$ "&t -a
"o&nd to man( at the ame time$ it -a not hi d&t($ in cone;&ence o! the preent apect o! one
o! them$ to leave o!! concern a to the other. Aarther$ the more connection he had -ith the
Corinthian Ch&rch$ it -a hi d&t( to "e o m&ch the more inclined to aid it9 !or -e m&t
conider it to "e reaona"le$ that a Ch&rch$ -hich he had !o&nded "( hi minitr($ ho&ld "e
regarded "( him -ith a ing&lar a!!ection
!181
> =&t a at thi da( it i o&r d&t($ indeed$ to
promote the -el!are o! the -hole Ch&rch$ and to "e concerned !or the entire "od( o! it9 and (et$
ever( one ha$ neverthele$ a cloer and holier connection -ith hi o-n Ch&rch$ to -hoe
interet he i more partic&larl( devoted. Matter -ere in an &nhapp( tate at Corinth$ o that
Pa&l -a in no ordinar( degree an2io& a to the i&e. *t i not$ there!ore$ to "e -ondered$ i!$
&nder the in!l&ence o! thi motive$ he le!t &nimproved an opport&nit( that in other circ&mtance
-a not to "e neglected9 a it -a not in hi po-er to occ&p( ever( pot o! d&t( at one and the
ame time. *t i not$ ho-ever$ at all li#el( that he le!t Troa$ till he had !irt introd&ced ome one
in hi place to improve the opening that had occ&rred.
!18.
14. (ut thanks $e to +od. Here he again glorie in the &cce o! hi minitr($ and ho- that he
had "een !ar !rom idle in the vario& place he had viited9 "&t that he ma( do thi in no
invidio& -a($ he et o&t -ith a than#giving$ -hich -e hall !ind him a!ter-ard repeating.
:o- he doe not$ in a pirit o! am"ition$ e2tol hi o-n action$ that hi name ma( "e held in
reno-n$ nor doe he$ in mere pretene$ give than# to <od in the manner o! the Phariee$ -hile
li!ted &p$ in the mean time$ -ith pride and arrogance. ?
C4.1K11E
L&#e 1K311.@ *ntead o! thi$ he
deire !rom hi heart$ that -hatever i -orth( o! praie$ "e recognied a the -or# o! <od alone$
that hi po-er alone ma( "e e2tolled. Aarther$ he reco&nt hi o-n praie -ith a vie- to the
advantage o! the Corinthian$ that$ on hearing that he had erved the Lord -ith o m&ch !r&it in
other place$ the( ma( not allo- hi la"or to "e &nprod&ctive among themelve$ and ma( learn
J4
to repect hi minitr($ -hich <od ever(-here rendered o glorio& and !r&it!&l. Aor -hat <od
o ill&trio&l( honor$ it i criminal to depie$ or lightl( eteem. :othing -a more in=&rio& to
the Corinthian$ than to have an &n!avora"le vie- o! Pa&lI )potlehip and doctrine3 nothing$ on
the other hand$ -a more advantageo&$ than to hold "oth in eteem. :o- he had "eg&n to "e
held in contempt "( man($ and hence$ it -a not hi d&t( to "e ilent. *n addition to thi$ he et
thi hol( "oating in oppoition to the reviling o! the -ic#ed.
,ho causeth us to triumph. *! (o& render the -ord literall($ it -ill "e$ Cui nos triumphat ,ho
triumpheth over us.
!18/
Pa&l$ ho-ever$ mean omething di!!erent !rom -hat thi !orm o!
e2preion denote among the Latin.
!184
Aor captive are aid to "e triumphed over, -hen$ "(
-a( o! digrace$ the( are "o&nd -ith chain and dragged "e!ore the chariot o! the con;&eror.
Pa&lI meaning$ on the other hand$ i$ that he -a alo a harer in the tri&mph en=o(ed "( <od$
"eca&e it had "een gained "( hi intr&mentalit($ =&t a the lie&tenant accompanied on
hore"ac# the chariot o! the chie! general$ a harer in the honor.
!188
)$ accordingl($ all the
miniter o! the gopel !ight &nder <odI a&pice$ o the( alo proc&re !or him the victor( and
the honor o! the triumph9
!18D
"&t$ at the ame time$ he honor each o! them -ith a hare o! the
triumph, according to the tation aigned him in the arm($ and proportioned to the e2ertion
made "( him. Th& the( en=o($ a it -ere$ a triumph, "&t it i <odI rather than their.
!18J
He add$ in "hrist, in -hoe peron <od himel! triumphs, inam&ch a he ha con!erred &pon
him all the glor( o! empire. Sho&ld an( one pre!er to render it th&3 GFho tri&mph "( mean o!
&$H even in that -a( a &!!icientl( conitent meaning -ill "e made o&t.
!he odor of his knowledge. The triumph conited in thi$ that <od$ thro&gh hi intr&mentalit($
-ro&ght po-er!&ll( and glorio&l($ per!&ming the -orld -ith the health-giving odor o! hi
grace$ -hile$ "( mean o! hi doctrine$ he "ro&ght ome to the #no-ledge o! Chrit. He carrie
o&t$ ho-ever$ the metaphor o! odor, "( -hich he e2pree "oth the delecta"le -eetne o! the
gopel$ and it po-er and e!!icac( !or inpiring li!e. *n the mean time$ Pa&l intr&ct them$ that
hi preaching i o !ar !rom "eing aviorle$ that it ;&ic#en o&l "( it ver( odor. Let &$
ho-ever$ learn !rom thi$ that thoe alone ma#e right pro!icienc( in the gopel$ -ho$ "( the
-eet !ragrance o! Chrit$ are tirred &p to deire him$ o a to "id !are-ell to the all&rement o!
the -orld.
He a( in every place, intimating "( thee -ord$ that he -ent to no place in -hich he did not
gain ome !r&it$ and that$ -herever he -ent$ there -a to "e een ome re-ard o! hi la"or. The
Corinthian -ere a-are$ in ho- man( place he had previo&l( o-ed the eed o! ChritI
gopel. He no- a($ that the lat correponded -ith the !irt.
!18K
15. ) sweet odor of "hrist. The metaphor -hich he had applied to the #no-ledge o! Chrit$ he
no- tran!er to the peron o! the )potle$ "&t it i !or the ame reaon. Aor a the( are called
the light of the world, ?
C400814E
Matthe- 8314$@ "eca&e the( enlighten men "( holding !orth the
torch o! the gopel$ and not a i! the( hone !orth &pon them -ith their o-n l&tre9 o the( have
the name o! odor, not a i! the( emitted an( !ragrance o! themelve$ "&t "eca&e the doctrine
-hich the( "ring i odori!ero&$ o that it can im"&e the -hole -orld -ith it delecta"le
!ragrance.
!180
*t i certain$ ho-ever$ that thi commendation i applica"le to all the miniter o!
the gopel$ "eca&e -herever there i a p&re and &nvarnihed proclamation o! the gopel$ there
-ill "e !o&nd there the in!l&ence o! that odor, o! -hich Pa&l here pea#. )t the ame time$ there
i no do&"t$ that he pea# partic&larl( o! himel!$ and thoe that -ere li#e him$ t&rning to hi
o-n commendation -hat landerer imp&ted to him a a !a&lt. Aor hi "eing oppoed "( man($
J8
and e2poed to the hatred o! man($ -a the reaon -h( the( depied him. He$ accordingl($
replie$ that !aith!&l and &pright miniter o! the gopel have a -eet odor "e!ore <od$ not
merel( -hen the( ;&ic#en o&l "( a -holeome avior$ "&t alo$ -hen the( "ring detr&ction to
&n"eliever. Hence the gopel o&ght not to "e le eteemed on that acco&nt. G,oth odor$H a(
he$ Gare grate!&l to <od > that "( -hich the elect are re!rehed &nto alvation$ and that !rom
-hich the -ic#ed receive a deadl( hoc#.H
Here -e have a remar#a"le paage$ "( -hich -e are ta&ght$ that$ -hatever ma( "e the i&e o!
o&r preaching$ it i$ not-ithtanding$ -ell-pleaing to <od$ i! the <opel i preached$ and o&r
ervice -ill "e accepta"le to him9 and alo$ that it doe not detract in an( degree !rom the dignit(
o! the <opel$ that it doe not do good to all9 !or <od i glori!ied even in thi$ that the <opel
"ecome an occaion o! r&in to the -ic#ed$ na($ it m&t t&rn o&t o. *!$ ho-ever$ thi i a sweet
odor to <od$ it o&ght to "e o to & alo$ or in other -ord$ it doe not "ecome & to "e o!!ended$
i! the preaching o! the <opel i not al&tar( to all9 "&t on the contrar($ let & rec#on$ that it i
;&ite eno&gh$ i! it advance the glor( o! <od "( "ringing =&t condemnation &pon the -ic#ed. *!$
ho-ever$ the herald o! the <opel are in "ad odor in the -orld$ "eca&e their &cce doe not in
all repect come &p to their deire$ the( have thi choice conolation$ that the( -a!t to <od the
per!&me o! a -eet !ragrance$ and -hat i to the -orld an o!!enive mell$ i a sweet odor to <od
and angel.
!1D0
The term odor i ver( emphatic. GS&ch i the in!l&ence o! the <opel in "oth repect$ that it
either ;&ic#en or #ill$ not merel( "( it tate$ "&t "( it ver( mell. Fhatever it ma( "e$ it i
never preached in vain$ "&t ha invaria"l( an e!!ect$ either !or li!e$ or !or death.H
!1D1
,&t it i
a#ed$ ho- thi accord -ith the nat&re o! the <opel$ -hich -e hall !ind him$ a little
a!ter-ard$ calling the ministry o! li!eB ?
C4J0/0DE
. Corinthian /3D.@ The an-er i ea(3 The
<opel i preached !or alvation3 thi i -hat properl( "elong to it9 "&t "eliever alone are
parta#er o! that alvation. *n the mean time$ it "eing an occaion o! condemnation to
&n"eliever > that arie !rom their o-n !a&lt. Th&
Chrit came not into the -orld to condemn the -orld$
?
C4/0/1JE
Lohn /31J$@
!or -hat need -a there o! thi$ inam&ch a -itho&t him -e are all condemnedB Pet he end hi
apotle to $ind, a -ell a to loose, and to retain in$ a -ell a remit them. ?
C401K1KE
Matthe-
1K31K9
C4/.0./E
Lohn .03./.@ He i the light of the world, ?
C4/0K1.E
Lohn K31.$@ "&t he "lind
&n"eliever. ?
C4/00/0E
Lohn 03/0.@ He i a 7oc#$ !or a !o&ndation$ "&t he i alo to man( a tone o!
t&m"ling.
!1D.
?
C./0K14E
*aiah K314.@ Fe m&t al-a($ there!ore$ diting&ih "et-een the proper
o!!ice o! the <opel$
!1D/
and the accidental one ?o to pea#@ -hich m&t "e imp&ted to the
depravit( o! man#ind$ to -hich it i o-ing$ that li!e to them i t&rned into death.
16. )nd who is sufficient for these things9 Thi e2clamation i tho&ght "( ome
!1D4
to "e
introd&ced "( -a( o! g&arding againt arrogance$ !or he con!ee$ that to dicharge the o!!ice o!
a good )potle
!1D8
to Chrit i a thing that e2ceed all h&man po-er$ and th& he acri"e the
praie to <od. 6ther thin#$ that he ta#e notice o! the mall n&m"er o! good miniter. * am o!
opinion$ that there i an implied contrat that i hortl( a!ter-ard e2preed. GPro!eion$ it i
tr&e$ i common$ and man( con!identl( "oat9 "&t to have the realit($ i indicative o! a rare and
diting&ihed e2cellence.
!1DD
* claim nothing !or m(el!$ "&t -hat -ill "e dicovered to "e in me$
i! trial i made.H )ccordingl($ a thoe$ -ho hold in common the o!!ice o! intr&ctor$ claim to
themelve indicriminatel( the title$ Pa&l$ "( claiming to himel! a pec&liar e2cellence$
JD
eparate himel! !rom the herd o! thoe$ -ho had little or no e2perience o! the in!l&ence o! the
Spirit.
17. For we are not. He no- contrat himel! more openl( -ith the !ale apotle$ and that "(
-a( o! ampli!(ing$ and at the ame time$ -ith the vie- o! e2cl&ding them !rom the praie that he
had claimed to himel!. G*t i on good gro&nd$H a( he$ Gthat * pea# in honora"le term o! m(
apotlehip$ !or * am not a!raid o! "eing convicted o! vanit($ i! proo! i demanded. ,&t man( on
!ale gro&nd arrogate the ame thing to themelve$ -ho -ill "e !o&nd to have nothing in
common -ith me. Aor the( adulterate the word of the ord, -hich * dipene -ith the greatet
!aith!&lne and incerit( !or the edi!ication o! the Ch&rch.H * do not thin# it li#el($ ho-ever$ that
thoe$ -ho are here reproved$ preached openl( -ic#ed or !ale doctrine9 "&t am rather o!
opinion$ that the( corr&pted the right &e o! doctrine$ !or the a#e either o! gain or o! am"ition$
o a &tterl( to deprive it o! energ(. Thi he term adulterating. +ram& pre!er to render it
cauponari huckstering.
!1DJ
The <ree# -ord kaphleu>ein, i ta#en !rom retailer$ or tavern-
#eeper$ -ho are acc&tomed to ad&lterate their commoditie$ that the( ma( !etch a higher price.
* do not #no- -hether the -ord cauponari i &ed in that ene among the Latin.
!1DK
*t i$ indeed$ certain !rom the correponding cla&e$ that Pa&l intended to e2pre here >
corr&ption o! doctrine > not a tho&gh the( had revolted !rom the tr&th$ "&t "eca&e the(
preented it &nder dig&ie$ and not in it gen&ine p&rit(. Aor the doctrine o! <od i corr&pted in
t-o -a(. *t i corr&pted in a direct -a($ -hen it i mi2ed &p -ith !alehood and lie$ o a to "e
no longer the p&re and gen&ine doctrine o! <od$ "&t i !alel( commended &nder that title. *t i
corr&pted indirectly, -hen$ altho&gh retaining it p&rit($ it i t&rned hither and thither to pleae
men$ and i di!ig&red "( &neeml( dig&ie$ "( -a( o! h&nting a!ter !avor. Th& there -ill "e
!o&nd ome$ in -hoe doctrine there -ill "e no impiet( detected$ "&t a the( h&nt a!ter the
appla&e o! the -orld "( ma#ing a dipla( o! their ac&tene and elo;&ence$ or are am"itio& o!
ome place$ or gape !or filthy lucre, ?
C840/0KE
1 Timoth( /3K$@ or are deiro& "( ome mean or
other to rie$ the($ neverthele$ corr&pt the doctrine itel! "( -rong!&ll( a"&ing it$ or ma#ing it
&"ervient to their depraved inclination. * am$ there!ore$ inclined to retain the -ord adulterate,
a it e2pree "etter -hat ordinaril( happen in the cae o! all that pla( -ith the acred -ord o!
<od$ a -ith a "all$ and tran!orm it according to their o-n convenience.
!1D0
Aor it m&t
necearil( "e$ that the( degenerate !rom the tr&th$ and preach a ort o! arti!icial and p&rio&
<opel.
(ut as of sincerity. The -ord as here i &per!l&o&$ a in man( other place.
!1J0
*n contrat -ith
the corr&ption that he had made mention o!$ he ma#e &e$ first of all$ o! the term sincerity,
-hich ma( "e ta#en a re!erring to the manner o! preaching$ a -ell a to the dipoition o! the
mind. * approve rather o! the latter. #econdly, he place in contrat -ith it a !aith!&l and
concientio& dipenation o! it$ inam&ch a he !aith!&ll( deliver to the Ch&rch !rom hand to
hand$
!1J1
a the( a($ the <opel -hich <od had committed to him$ and had given him in charge.
!hirdly, he &"=oin to thi a regard to the 'ivine preence. Aor -hoever ha the three !ollo-ing
thing$ i in no danger o! !orming the p&rpoe o! corr&pting the -ord o! <od. The first i > that
-e "e act&ated "( a tr&e 4eal !or <od. The second i > that -e "ear in mind that it i hi
"&ine that -e are tranacting$ and "ring !or-ard nothing "&t -hat ha come !rom him. The
third i > that -e conider$ that -e do nothing o! -hich he i not the -itne and pectator$ and
th& learn to re!er ever( thing to hi =&dgment.
JJ
In "hrist mean according to "hrist. Aor the rendering o! +ram&$ (y "hrist, i !oreign to Pa&lI
intention.
!1J.
JK
CH)PT+7 /
2 CORINTHIANS 3:1-3
1. 'o -e "egin again to commend
o&relveB or need -e$ a ome other$
epitle o! commendation to (o&$ or letter
o! commendation !rom (o&B
1. *ncipim& r&r&m no ipo
commendareB n&m;&id$ ic&ti
;&idam$ commendaticii epitoli
op& ha"em& ad voB a&t
commendaticii a vo"iB
3. Aoram&ch a (e are mani!etl( declared
to "e the epitle o! Chrit minitered "( &$
-ritten not -ith in#$ "&t -ith the Spirit o!
the living <od9 not in ta"le o! tone$ "&t in
!lehl( ta"le o! the heart.
3. '&m palam !it$ vo ee +pitolam
Chriti$ &"minitratam a no"i$
criptam non atramento$ ed Spirit&
'ei vivi3 non in ta"&li lapidei$ ed
in ta"&li cordi carnei.
!1J/
1. <o we $egin. *t appear that thi o"=ection alo -a "ro&ght !or-ard againt him > that he
-a e2ceivel( !ond o! p&"lihing hi o-n e2ploit$ and "ro&ght againt him$ too$ "( thoe -ho
-ere grieved to !ind that the !ame$ -hich the( -ere eagerl( deiro& to o"tain$ -a e!!ect&all(
o"tr&cted in cone;&ence o! hi &perior e2cellence. The( had alread($ in m( opinion$ !o&nd
!a&lt -ith the !ormer +pitle$ on thi gro&nd$ that he ind&lged immoderatel( in commendation
o! himel!. To commend here mean to "oat !oolihl( and "e(ond mea&re$ or at leat to reco&nt
oneI o-n praie in a pirit o! am"ition. Pa&lI cal&mniator had a pla&i"le prete2t > that it i
a dig&ting
!1J4
and odio& thing in itel! !or one to "e the tr&mpeter o! hi o-n praie. Pa&l$
ho-ever$ had an e2c&e on the gro&nd o! necessity, inam&ch a he gloried$ onl( "eca&e he -a
h&t &p to it. Hi deign alo raied him a"ove all cal&mn($ a he had nothing in vie- "&t that the
honor o! hi apotlehip might remain &nimpaired !or the edi!ication o! the Ch&rch9 !or had not
ChritI honor "een in!ringed &pon$ he -o&ld readil( have allo-ed to pa &nnoticed -hat
tended to detract !rom hi o-n rep&tation. ,eide$ he a- that it -a ver( m&ch againt the
Corinthian$ that hi a&thorit( -a leened among them. *n the !irt place$ there!ore$ he "ring
!or-ard their cal&mn($ letting them #no- that he i not altogether ignorant a to the #ind o! tal#$
that -a c&rrent among them.
2ave we need9 The an-er i &ited ?to &e a common e2preion@ to the peron rather than to
the thing$ tho&gh -e hall !ind him a!ter-ard a(ing a m&ch a -a re;&ired in re!erence to the
thing itel!. )t preent$ ho-ever$ he reprove their malignit($ inam&ch a the( -ere dipleaed$
i! he at an( time rel&ctantl($ na( even -hen the( themelve contrained him$ made mention o!
the grace that <od had "eto-ed &pon him$ -hile the( -ere themelve "egging in all ;&arter
!or epitle$ that -ere t&!!ed entirel( -ith !lattering commendation. He a( that he ha no need
o! commendation in -ord$ -hile he i a"&ndantl( commended "( hi deed. 6n the other hand$
he convict them o! a greed( deire !or glor($ inam&ch a the( endeavored to ac;&ire !avor
thro&gh the &!!rage o! men.
!1J8
*n thi manner$ he grace!&ll( and appropriatel( repel their
cal&mn(. Fe m&t not$ ho-ever$ in!er !rom thi$ that it i a"ol&tel( and in itel! -rong to
receive recommendation$
!1JD
provided (o& ma#e &e o! them !or a good p&rpoe. Aor Pa&l
himel! recommend man(9 and thi he -o&ld not have done had it "een &nla-!&l. T-o thing$
ho-ever$ are re;&ired here > first$ that it "e not a recommendation that i elicited "( !latter($ "&t
J0
an altogether &n"iaed tetimon(9
!1JJ
and secondly$ that it "e not given !or the p&rpoe o!
proc&ring advancement !or the individ&al$ "&t impl( that it ma( "e the mean o! promoting the
advancement o! ChritI #ingdom. Aor thi reaon$ * have o"erved$ that Pa&l ha an e(e to thoe
-ho had aailed him -ith cal&mnie.
2. -e are our 1pistle. There i no little ingen&it( in hi ma#ing hi o-n glor( hinge &pon the
-el!are o! the Corinthian. GSo long a (o& hall remain Chritian$ * hall have recommendation
eno&gh. Aor (o&r !aith pea# m( praie$ a "eing the seal of my apostleship.H ?
C4D000.E
1
Corinthian 03..@
Fhen he a( > written in our hearts$ thi ma( "e &ndertood in re!erence to Silvan& and
Timothe&$ and in that cae the meaning -ill "e3 GFe are not contented -ith thi praie$ that -e
derive !rom the thing itel!. The recommendation$ that other have$ !l( a"o&t "e!ore the e(e o!
men$ "&t thi$ that we have$ ha it eat in menI concience.H *t ma( alo "e vie-ed a re!erring
in part to the Corinthian$ in thi ene3 GThoe that o"tain recommendation "( dint o! entreat($
have not in the concience -hat the( carr( a"o&t -ritten &pon paper$ and thoe that recommend
other o!ten do o rather "( -a( o! !avor than !rom =&dgment. Fe$ on the other hand$ have the
tetimon( o! o&r apotlehip$ on thi ide and on that$ engraven on menI heart.H
,hich is known and read. *t might alo "e read > HFhich i #no-n and acknowledged,; o-ing
to the am"ig&it( o! the -ord ajnaginwskesai$
!1JK
and * do not #no- "&t that the latter might "e
more &ita"le. * -a &n-illing$ ho-ever$ to depart !rom the common rendering$ -hen not
contrained to do o. 6nl( let the reader have thi "ro&ght "e!ore hi vie-$ that he ma( conider
-hich o! the t-o rendering i the pre!era"le one. *! -e render it acknowledged, there -ill "e an
implied contrat "et-een an epitle that i &re and o! &n;&etiona"le a&thorit($ and &ch a are
co&nter!eit.
!1J0
)nd$ &n;&etiona"l($ -hat immediatel( !ollo-$ i rather on the ide o! the latter
rendering$ !or he "ring !or-ard the 1pistle of "hrist, in contrat -ith thoe that are !orged and
pretended.
3. -e are the 1pistle of "hrist. P&r&ing the metaphor$ he a( that the +pitle o! -hich he pea#
-a -ritten "( Chrit$ inam&ch a the !aith o! the Corinthian -a hi -or#. He a( that it -a
ministered "( him$ a i! meaning "( thi$ that he had "een in the place o! in# and pen. *n !ine$ he
ma#e Chrit the a&thor and himel! the intr&ment$ that cal&mniator ma( &ndertand$ that it i
-ith Chrit that the( have to do$ i! the( contin&e to pea# againt him
!1K0
-ith malignit(. Fhat
!ollo- i intended to increae the a&thorit( o! that 1pistle. The econd cla&e$
!1K1
ho-ever$ ha
alread( a re!erence to the comparion that i a!ter-ard dra-n "et-een the la- and the gopel.
Aor he ta#e occaion !rom thi hortl( a!ter-ard$ a -e hall ee$ to enter &pon a comparion o!
thi nat&re. The antithee here emplo(ed > ink and #pirit, stones and heart > give no mall
degree o! -eight to hi tatement$ "( -a( o! ampli!ication. Aor in dra-ing a contrat "et-een
ink and the #pirit of +od$ and "et-een stones and heart, he e2pree more than i! he had impl(
made mention o! the #pirit and the heart, -itho&t dra-ing an( comparion.
Not on ta$les of stone. He all&de to the promie that i recorded in
C.4/1/1E
Leremiah /13/1$ and
C.D/J.DE
+4e#iel /J3.D$ concerning the grace o! the :e- Tetament.
* -ill ma#e$ a( he$ a ne- covenant -ith them$ not &ch a * had made -ith their !ather9
"&t * -ill -rite m( la- &pon their heart$ and engrave them on their in-ard part.
Aarther$ * -ill ta#e a-a( the ton( heart !rom the midt o! thee$ and -ill give thee a heart
o! !leh$ that tho& ma(et -al# in m( precept.
K0
?
C.D/D.DE
+4e#iel /D3.D$ .J.@
Pa&l a($ that thi "leing -a accomplihed thro&gh mean o! hi preaching. Hence it
a"&ndantl( appear$ that he i a !aith!&l miniter o! the :e- Covenant > -hich i a legitimate
tetimon( in !avor o! hi apotlehip. The epithet fleshly i not ta#en here in a "ad ene$ "&t
mean o!t and !le2i"le$
!1K.
a it i contrated -ith stony$ that i$ hard and t&""orn$ a i the
heart o! man "( nat&re$ &ntil it ha "een &"d&ed "( the Spirit o! <od.
!1K/
2 CORINTHIANS 3:4-11
4. )nd &ch tr&t have -e thro&gh Chrit to
<od--ard3
4. Aid&ciam a&tem ei&modi per
Chrit&m ha"em& erga 'e&m3
11. Aor i! that -hich i done a-a( -a
glorio&$ m&ch more that -hich remaineth
i glorio&.
11. Si enim ;&od a"olet&r$ per
gloriam3 m&lto magi ;&od manet$
erit in gloria.
4. )nd such confidence. ) it -a a magni!icent commendation$ that Pa&l had prono&nced to the
honor o! himel! and hi )potlehip$ let he ho&ld eem to pea# o! himel! more con!identl(
than -a "e!itting$ he tran!er the entire glor( to <od$ !rom -hom he ac#no-ledge that he ha
received ever(thing that he ha. G,( thi "oating$H a( he$ G* e2tol <od rather than m(el!$ $y
whose grace I am what I am.; ?
C4D1810E
1 Corinthian 18310.@ He add$ a he i acc&tomed to do
$y "hrist, "eca&e he i$ a it -ere$ the channel$ thro&gh -hich all <odI "ene!it !lo- !orth to
&.
5. Not that we are competent.
!1K8
Fhen he th& diclaim all merit$ it i not a i! he a"aed
himel! in merel( pretended modet($ "&t intead o! thi$ he pea# -hat he tr&l( thin#. :o- -e
ee$ that he leave man nothing. Aor the mallet part$ in a manner$ o! a good -or# i thought. *n
other -ord$
!1KD
it ha neither the first part o! the praie$ nor the second9 and (et he doe not
allo- & even this. ) it i le to think than to will$ ho- !oolih a part do thoe act$ -ho arrogate
to themelve a right will$ -hen Pa&l doe not leave them o m&ch a the po-er o! thinking
a&ghtS
!1KJ
Papit have "een miled "( the term sufficiency$ that i made &e o! "( the 6ld
*nterpreter.
!1KK
Aor the( thin# to get o!! "( ac#no-ledging that man i not ;&ali!ied to !orm good
p&rpoe$ -hile in the mean time the( acri"e to him a right apprehenion o! the mind$ -hich$
-ith ome aitance !rom <od$ ma( e!!ect omething o! itel!. Pa&l$ on the other hand$ declare
that man i in -ant$ not merel( o! sufficiency of himself$ ?aujta>rkeian$@ "&t alo o! competency
?iJkano>thta$@
!1K0
-hich -o&ld "e e;&ivalent to idoneitas ?!itne@$ i! &ch a term -ere in &e
among the Latin. He co&ld not$ there!ore$ more e!!ect&all( trip man "are o! ever( thing good.
!100
6. ,ho hath made us competent.
!101
He had ac#no-ledged himel! to "e altogether &ele. :o-
he declare$ that$ "( the grace o! <od$ he ha "een ;&ali!ied
!10.
!or an o!!ice$ !or -hich he -a
previo&l( &n;&ali!ied. Arom thi -e in!er it magnit&de and di!!ic&lt($ a it can "e &nderta#en
K1
"( no one$ that ha not "een previo&l( prepared and !ahioned !or it "( <od. *t i the )potleI
intention$ alo$ to e2tol the dignit( o! the gopel. There i$ at the ame time$ no do&"t$ that he
indirectl( e2poe the povert( o! thoe$ -ho "oated in lo!t( term o! their endo-ment$ -hile
the( -ere not !&rnihed -ith o m&ch a a ingle drop o! heavenl( grace.
Not of the letter $ut of the spirit. He no- !ollo- o&t the comparion "et-een the la- and the
gopel$ -hich he had previo&l( to&ched &pon. *t i &ncertain$ ho-ever$ -hether he -a led into
thi dic&ion$ !rom eeing$ that there -ere at Corinth certain pervere
!10/
devotee o! the la-$
or -hether he too# occaion !rom omething ele to enter &pon it. Aor m( part$ a * ee no
evidence$ that the !ale apotle had there con!o&nded the la- and the gopel$ * am rather o!
opinion$ that$ a he had to do -ith li!ele declaimer$ -ho endeavored to o"tain appla&e
thro&gh mere prating$
!104
and a he a-$ that the ear o! the Corinthian -ere captivated -ith
&ch glitter$ he -a deiro& to ho- them -hat -a the chie! e2cellence o! the gopel$ and -hat
-a the chie! praie o! it miniter. :o- thi he ma#e to conit in the e!!icac( o! the Spirit. )
comparion "et-een the la- and the gopel -a !itted in no ordinar( degree to ho- thi. Thi
appear to me to "e the reaon -h( he came to enter &pon it.
There i$ ho-ever$ no do&"t$ that "( the term letter, he mean the 6ld Tetament$ a "( the term
spirit he mean the gopel9 !or$ a!ter having called himel! a minister of the New !estament, he
immediatel( add$ "( -a( o! e2poition$ that he i a minister of the spirit, and contrat the letter
-ith the spirit. Fe m&t no- en;&ire into the reaon o! thi deignation. The e2poition
contrived "( 6rigen ha got into general circ&lation > that "( the letter -e o&ght to &ndertand
the grammatical and gen&ine meaning o! Script&re$ or the literal ene$ ?a the( call it$@ and that
"( the spirit i meant the allegorical meaning$ -hich i commonl( rec#oned to "e the spiritual
meaning. )ccordingl($ d&ring everal cent&rie$ nothing -a more commonl( aid$ or more
generall( received$ than thi > that Pa&l here !&rnihe & -ith a #e( !or e2po&nding Script&re
"( allegorie$ -hile nothing i !arther !rom hi intention. Aor "( the term letter he mean o&t-ard
preaching$ o! &ch a #ind a doe not reach the heart9 and$ on the other hand$ "( spirit he mean
living doctrine$ o! &ch a nat&re a worketh effectually ?
C8.0.1/E
1 Thealonian .31/@on the mind
o! men$
!108
thro&gh the grace o! the Spirit. ,( the term letter, there!ore$ i meant literal
preaching > that i$ dead and ineffectual, perceived onl( "( the ear. ,( the term spirit, on the
other hand$ i meant spiritual doctrine$ that i$ -hat i not merel( &ttered -ith the mo&th$ "&t
e!!ect&all( ma#e it -a( to the o&l o! men -ith a livel( !eeling. Aor Pa&l had an e(e to the
paage in Leremiah$ that * ;&oted a little ago$ ?
C.4/1/1E
Leremiah /13/1$@ -here the Lord a($ that
hi la- had "een proclaimed merel( -ith the mo&th$ and that it had$ there!ore$ "een o! hort
d&ration$ "eca&e the people did not em"race it in their heart$ and he promie the Spirit o!
regeneration &nder the reign o! Chrit$ to -rite hi gopel$ that i$ the ne- covenant$ &pon their
heart. Pa&l no- ma#e it hi "oat$ that the accomplihment o! that prophec( i to "e een in hi
preaching$ that the Corinthian ma( perceive$ ho- -orthle i the lo;&acit( o! thoe vain
"oater$ -ho ma#e inceant noie
!10D
-hile devoid o! the e!!icac( o! the Spirit.
*t i a#ed$ ho-ever$ -hether <od$ &nder the 6ld Tetament$ merel( o&nded !orth in the -a( o!
an e2ternal voice$ and did not alo pea# in-ardl( to the heart o! the pio& "( hi Spirit. *
an-er in the first place$ that Pa&l here ta#e into vie- -hat "elonged pec&liarl( to the la-9 !or
altho&gh <od then -ro&ght "( hi Spirit$ (et that did not ta#e it rie !rom the minitr( o! Moe$
"&t !rom the grace o! Chrit$ a it i aid in
C4/011JE
Lohn 131J >
The la- -a given "( Moe9
K.
"&t grace and tr&th came "( Le& Chrit.
Tr&e$ indeed$ the grace o! <od did not$ d&ring all that time$ lie dormant$ "&t it i eno&gh that it
-a not a "ene!it that "elonged to the la-.
!10J
Aor Moe had dicharged hi o!!ice$ -hen he had
delivered to the people the doctrine o! li!e$ adding threatening and promie. Aor thi reaon he
give to the la- the name o! the letter, "eca&e it i in itel! a dead preaching9 "&t the gopel he
call spirit, "eca&e the minitr( o! the gopel i living, na($ lifegiving.
* an-er secondly, that thee thing are not a!!irmed a"ol&tel( in re!erence either to the la- or to
the gopel$ "&t in repect o! the contrat "et-een the one and the other9 !or even the gopel i not
al-a( spirit. Fhen$ ho-ever$ -e come to compare the t-o$ it i tr&l( and properl( a!!irmed$
that the nat&re o! the la- i to teach men literally, in &ch a -a( that it doe not reach !arther
than the ear9 and that$ on the other hand$ the nat&re o! the gopel i to teach spiritually, "eca&e it
i the intr&ment o! ChritI grace. Thi depend on the appointment o! <od$ -ho ha een it
meet to mani!et the e!!icac( o! hi Spirit more clearl( in the gopel than in the la-$ !or it i hi
-or# e2cl&ivel( to teach e!!ect&all( the mind o! men.
Fhen Pa&l$ ho-ever$ call himel! a 'inister of the #pirit, he doe not mean "( thi$ that the
grace o! the Hol( Spirit and hi in!l&ence$ -ere tied to hi preaching$ o that he co&ld$ -henever
he pleaed$ "reathe !orth the Spirit along -ith the &tterance o! the voice. He impl( mean$ that
Chrit "leed hi minitr($ and th& accomplihed -hat -a predicted repecting the gopel. *t i
one thing !or Chrit to connect hi in!l&ence -ith a manI doctrine.
!10K
and ;&ite another !or the
manI doctrine
!100
to have &ch e!!icac( o! itel!. Fe are$ then$ 'inisters of the #pirit, not a i!
-e held him incloed -ithin &$ or a it -ere captive > not a i! -e co&ld at o&r plea&re con!er
hi grace &pon all$ or &pon -hom -e pleaed > "&t "eca&e Chrit$ thro&gh o&r intr&mentalit($
ill&minate the mind o! men$ rene- their heart$ and$ in hort$ regenerate them -holl(.
!.00
*t
i in cone;&ence o! there "eing &ch a connection and "ond o! &nion "et-een ChritI grace and
manI e!!ort$ that in man( cae that i acri"ed to the miniter -hich "elong e2cl&ivel( to the
Lord. Aor in that cae it i not the mere individ&al that i loo#ed to$ "&t the entire dipenation o!
the gopel$ -hich conit$ on the one hand$ in the ecret in!l&ence o! Chrit$ and$ on the other$ in
manI o&t-ard e!!ort.
For the letter killeth. Thi paage -a mita#ingl( perverted$ !irt "( 6rigen$ and a!ter-ard "(
other$ to a p&rio& igni!ication. Arom thi aroe a ver( pernicio& error > that o! imagining
that the per&al o! Script&re -o&ld "e not merel( &ele$ "&t even in=&rio&$
!.01
&nle it -ere
dra-n o&t into allegorie. Thi error -a the o&rce o! man( evil. Aor there -a not merel( a
li"ert( allo-ed o! ad&lterating the gen&ine meaning o! Script&re$
!.0.
"&t the more o! a&dacit(
an( one had in thi manner o! acting$ o m&ch the more eminent an interpreter o! Script&re -a
he acco&nted. Th& man( o! the ancient rec#lel( pla(ed -ith the acred -ord o! <od$
!.0/
a i!
it had "een a "all to "e toed to and !ro. *n cone;&ence o! thi$ too$ heretic had it more in their
po-er to tro&"le the Ch&rch9 !or a it had "ecome general practice to ma#e an( paage -hatever
!.04
mean an(thing that one might chooe$ there -a no !ren4( o a"&rd or montro&$ a not to
admit o! "eing "ro&ght !or-ard &nder ome prete2t o! allegor(. +ven good men themelve -ere
carried headlong$ o a to contrive ver( man( mita#en opinion$ led atra( thro&gh a !ondne
!or allegor(.
The meaning o! thi paage$ ho-ever$ i a !ollo- > that$ i! the -ord o! <od i impl( &ttered
-ith the mo&th$ it i an occaion o! death$ and that it i lifegiving, onl( -hen it i received -ith
the heart. The term letter and spirit, there!ore$ do not re!er to the e2poition o! the -ord$ "&t to
K/
it in!l&ence and !r&it. Fh( it i that the doctrine merel( tri#e &pon the ear$ -itho&t reaching
the heart$ -e hall ee preentl(.
7. (ut if the ministry of death. He no- et !orth the dignit( o! the gopel "( thi arg&ment >
that <od con!erred diting&ihed honor &pon the la-$ -hich$ neverthele$ i nothing in
comparion -ith the gopel. The la- -a rendered ill&trio& "( man( miracle. Pa&l$ ho-ever$
to&che here &pon one o! them merel( > that the !ace o! Moe hone -ith &ch plendor a
da44led the e(e o! all. That plendo&r -a a to#en o! the glor( o! the la-. He no- dra- an
arg&ment !rom the le to the greater > that it i "e!itting$ that the glor( o! the gopel ho&ld
hine !orth -ith greater l&tre$ inam&ch a it i greatl( &perior to the la-.
*n the first place$ he call the la- the ministry of death. #econdly, he a($ that the doctrine o! it
-a -ritten in letter$ and -ith in#. !hirdly, that it -a engraven on stones. Fourthly, that it -a
not o! perpet&al d&ration9 "&t$ intead o! thi$ it condition -a temporar( and !ading. )nd$
fifthly, he call it the minitr( o! condemnation. To render the antithee complete$ it -o&ld have
"een necear( !or him to emplo( a man( correponding cla&e in re!erence to the gopel9 "&t$
he ha merel( po#en o! it a "eing the ministry of the #pirit, and o! righteousness, and a
end&ring !or ever. *! (o& e2amine the words, the correpondence i not complete$ "&t o !ar a
the matter itel! i concerned$ -hat i e2preed i &!!icient.
!.08
Aor he had aid that the #pirit
giveth life, and !arther$ that menI hearts erved intead o! stones, and disposition, in the place o!
ink.
Let & no- "rie!l( e2amine thoe attri"&te o! the la- and the gopel. Let &$ ho-ever$ "ear in
mind$ that he i not pea#ing o! the -hole o! the doctrine that i contained in the la- and the
Prophet9 and !arther$ that he i not treating o! -hat happened to the !ather &nder the 6ld
Tetament$ "&t merel( notice -hat "elong pec&liarl( to the minitr( o! Moe. The la- -a
engraven on stones, and hence it -a a literal doctrine. Thi de!ect o! the la- re;&ired to "e
corrected "( the gopel$ "eca&e it co&ld not "&t "e "rittle$ o long a it -a merel( engraven on
ta"le o! tone. The gopel$ there!ore$ i a hol( and inviola"le covenant$ "eca&e it -a
contracted "( the Spirit o! <od$ acting a ec&rit(. Arom thi$ too$ it !ollo-$ that the la- -a the
ministry of condemnation and o! death; !or -hen men are intr&cted a to their d&t($ and hear it
declared$ that all -ho do not render ati!action to the =&tice o! <od are c&red$
?
C08.J.DE
'e&teronom( .J3.D$@ the( are convicted$ a &nder entence o! in and death. Arom the
la-$ there!ore$ the( derive nothing "&t a condemnation o! thi nat&re$ "eca&e <od there
demand -hat i d&e to him$ and at the ame time con!er no po-er to per!orm it. The gopel$ on
the other hand$ "( -hich men are regenerated$ and are reconciled to <od$ thro&gh the !ree
remiion o! their in$ i the minitr( o! righteo&ne$ and$ cone;&entl($ o! li!e alo.
Here$ ho-ever$ a ;&etion arie3 ) the gopel i the odor of death unto death to ome$ ?
C4J0.1DE
.
Corinthian .31D$@ and a Chrit i a rock of offense, and a stone of stum$ling set for the ruin of
many$
!.0D
?
C4.0./4E
L&#e .3/49
CD00.0KE
1 Peter .3K$@ -h( doe he repreent$ a "elonging e2cl&ivel(
to the la-$ -hat i common to "othB Sho&ld (o& repl($ that it happen accidentall( that the
gopel i the o&rce o! death$ and$ accordingl($ it the occaion o! it rather than the ca&e$
inam&ch a it i in it o-n nat&re al&tar( to all$ the di!!ic&lt( -ill till remain &nolved9 !or the
ame an-er might "e ret&rned -ith tr&th in re!erence to the la-. Aor -e hear -hat Moe called
the people to "ear -itne to > that he had et "e!ore them li!e and death. ?
C08/018E
'e&teronom(
/0318.@ Fe hear -hat Pa&l himel! a( in
C480J10E
7oman J310 > that the la- ha t&rned o&t to
o&r r&in$ not thro&gh an( !a&lt attaching to it$ "&t in cone;&ence o! o&r -ic#edne. Hence$ a
K4
the entailing o! condemnation &pon men i a thing that happens ali#e to the la- and the gopel$
the di!!ic&lt( till remain.
M( an-er i thi > that there i$ not-ithtanding o! thi$ a great di!!erence "et-een them9 !or
altho&gh the gopel i an occaion o! condemnation to man($ it i neverthele$ on good gro&nd$
rec#oned the doctrine o! li!e$ "eca&e it i the intr&ment o! regeneration$ and o!!er to & a !ree
reconciliation -ith <od. The la-$ on the other hand$ a it impl( precri"e the r&le o! a good
li!e$ doe not rene- menI heart to the o"edience o! righteo&ne$ and deno&nce everlating
death &pon trangreor$ can do nothing "&t condemn.
!.0J
6r i! (o& pre!er it in another -a($ the
o!!ice o! the la- i to ho- & the dieae$ in &ch a -a( a to ho- &$ at the ame time$ no hope
o! c&re3 the o!!ice o! the gopel i$ to "ring a remed( to thoe that -ere pat hope. Aor a the la-
leave man to himel!$ it condemn him$ o! neceit($ to death9 -hile the gopel$ "ringing him to
Chrit$ open the gate o! li!e. Th&$ in one -ord$ -e !ind that it i an accidental propert( o! the
la-$ that i perpet&al and inepara"le$ that it killeth; !or a the )potle a( ele-here$
?
C4K0/10E
<alatian /310$@
)ll that remain &nder the la- are &"=ect to the c&re.
*t doe$ not$ on the other hand$ invaria"l( happen to the gopel$ that it kills, !or in it i
revealed the righteo&ne o! <od !rom !aith to !aith$ and there!ore it i the po-er o! <od
&nto alvation to ever( one that "elieveth. ?
C48011JE
7oman 131J$1K.@
!.0K
*t remain$ that -e conider the lat o! the propertie that are acri"ed. The )potle a($ that the
la- -a "&t !or a time$ and re;&ired to "e a"olihed$ "&t that the gopel$ on the other hand$
remain !or ever. There are vario& reaon -h( the minitr( o! Moe i prono&nced tranient$
!or it -a necear( that the hado- ho&ld vanih at the coming o! Chrit$ and that tatement
>
The la- and the Prophet -ere &ntil Lohn >
?
C40111/E
Matthe- 1131/@
> applie to more than the mere hado-. Aor it intimate$ that Chrit ha p&t an end to the
minitr( o! Moe$ -hich -a pec&liar to him$ and i diting&ihed !rom the gopel. Ainall($ the
Lord declare "( Leremiah$ that the -ea#ne o! the 6ld Tetament aroe !rom thi > that it -a
not engraven on menI heart. ?
C.4/1/.E
Leremiah /13/.$//.@ Aor m( part$ * &ndertand that a"olition
o! the la-$ o! -hich mention i here made$ a re!erring to the -hole o! the 6ld Tetament$ in o
!ar a it i oppoed to the gopel$ o that it correpond -ith the tatement > !he law and the
@rophets were until ?ohn. Aor the conte2t re;&ire thi. Aor Pa&l i not reaoning here a to mere
ceremonie$ "&t ho- ho- m&ch more po-er!&ll( the Spirit o! <od e2ercie hi po-er in the
gopel$ than o! old &nder the la-.
#o that they could not look. He eem to have had it in vie- to reprove$ indirectl($ the arrogance
o! thoe$ -ho depied the gopel a a thing that -a e2ceivel( mean$
!.00
o that the( co&ld
carcel( deign to give it a direct loo#. GSo great$H a( he$ G-a the plendor o! the la-$ that the
Le- co&ld not end&re it. Fhat$ then$ m&t -e thin# o! the gopel$ the dignit( o! -hich i a
m&ch &perior to that o! the la-$ a Chrit i more e2cellent than MoeBH
10. ,hat was rendered glorious. Thi i not a correction o! -hat goe "e!ore$ "&t rather a
con!irmation9 !or he mean that the glor( o! the la- i e2ting&ihed -hen the gopel come !orth.
K8
) the moon and tar$ tho&gh in themelve the( are not merel( l&mino&$ "&t di!!&e their light
over the -hole earth$ do$ neverthele$ diappear "e!ore the "rightne o! the &n9 o$ ho-ever
glorio& the la- -a in itel!$ it ha$ neverthele$ no glor( in comparion -ith the e2cellence o!
the gopel. Hence it !ollo-$ that -e cannot &!!icientl( pri4e$ or hold in &!!icient eteem the
glor( o! Chrit$ -hich hine !orth in the gopel$ li#e the plendor o! the &n -hen "eaming
!orth9 and that the gopel i !oolihl( handled$ na( more$ i hame!&ll( pro!aned$ -here the
po-er and ma=et( o! the Spirit do not come !orth to vie-$ o a to dra- &p menI mind and
heart heaven-ard.
2 CORINTHIANS 3:12-18
12. Seeing then that -e have &ch hope$
-e &e great plainne o! peech3
12. Ha"ente igit&r hanc pem$ m&lta
!id&cia ?vel$ li"ertate@ &tim&r.
18. ,&t -e all$ -ith open !ace "eholding a
in a gla the glor( o! the Lord$ are
changed into the ame image$ !rom glor( to
glor($ even a "( the Spirit o! the Lord.
18. :o a&tem omne retecta !acie
gloriam 'omini in pec&lo
conpiciente$ in eandem imaginem
tran!ormam&r a gloria in gloriam$
tan;&am a 'omini Spirit&.
12. 2aving therefore this hope. Here he advance till !arther$ !or he doe not treat merel( o! the
nat&re o! the la-$ or o! that end&ring ;&alit( o! -hich -e have po#en$ "&t alo o! it a"&e.
Tr&e$ indeed$ thi alo "elonged to it nat&re$ that$ "eing covered -ith a veil$ it -a not o
mani!et to the e(e$ and that "( it "rightne it inpired terror$ and accordingl( Pa&l a(
ele-here$ -hat amo&nt to the ame thing > that the people o! *rael had received !rom it the
spirit of $ondage unto fear. ?
C480K18E
7oman K318.@ Here$ ho-ever$ he pea# rather o! an a"&e
that -a !oreign and adventitio&.
!.14
There -a at that time in all ;&arter a grievo& t&m"ling-
"loc# ariing !rom the -antonne o! the Le-$ inam&ch a the( o"tinatel( re=ected Chrit.
!.18

*n cone;&ence o! thi$ -ea# concience -ere ha#en$ "eing in do&"t$ -hether the( ho&ld
em"race Chrit$ inam&ch a he -a not ac#no-ledged "( the choen people.
!.1D
Thi #ind o!
cr&ple the )potle remove$ "( intr&cting them$ that their "lindne had "een pre!ig&red even
!rom the "eginning$ inam&ch a the( co&ld not "ehold the !ace o! Moe$ e2cept thro&gh the
medi&m o! a veil. )$ there!ore$ he had tated previo&l($ that the la- -a rendered glorio& "(
the l&tre o! MoeI co&ntenance$ o no- he teache$ that the veil -a an em"lem o! the
"lindne that -a to come &pon the people o! *rael$ !or the peron o! Moe repreent the la-.
The Le-$ there!ore$ ac#no-ledged "( thi$ that the( had not e(e to "ehold the la-$ e2cept -hen
veiled.
Thi veil, he add$ i not ta#en a-a($ e2cept "( Chrit. Arom thi he concl&de$ that none are
&cepti"le o! a right apprehenion$ "&t thoe -ho direct their mind to Chrit.
!.1J
*n the first
place$ he dra- thi ditinction "et-een the la- and the <opel > that the "rightne o! the
!ormer rather da44led menI e(e$ than enlightened them$ -hile in the latter$ ChritI glorio&
!ace i clearl( "eheld. He no- tri&mphantl( e2&lt$ on the gro&nd that the ma=et( o! the <opel
i not terri!ic$ "&t amia"le
!.1K
> i not hid$ "&t i mani!eted !amiliarl( to all. The term
KD
parjrJhsi>a confidence, he emplo( here$ either a meaning an elevated magnanimit( o! pirit$
-ith -hich all miniter o! the <opel o&ght to "e endo-ed$ or a denoting an open and !&ll
mani!etation o! Chrit9 and thi econd vie- i the more pro"a"le$ !or he contrat thi
confidence -ith the o"c&rit( o! the la-.
!.10
13. Not as 'oses. Pa&l i not reaoning a to the intention o! Moe. Aor a it -a hi o!!ice$ to
p&"lih the la- to hi people$ o$ there can "e no do&"t that he -a deiro&$ that it tr&e meaning
ho&ld "e apprehended "( all$ and that he did not intentionall( involve hi doctrine in o"c&rit($
"&t that the !a&lt -a on the part o! the people. )$ there!ore$ he co&ld not rene- the mind o! the
hearer$ he -a contented -ith !aith!&ll( dicharging the d&t( aigned to him. :a( more$ the
Lord having commanded him to p&t a veil "et-een hi !ace and the e(e o! the "eholder$ he
o"e(ed. :othing$ there!ore$ i aid here to the dihonor o! Moe$ !or he -a not re;&ired to do
more than the commiion$ that -a aigned to him$ called !or. *n addition to thi$ that
"l&ntne$ or that -ea# and o"t&e viion$ o! -hich Pa&l i no- pea#ing$ i con!ined to
&n"eliever e2cl&ivel($ "eca&e the la- tho&gh -rapt &p in !ig&re$
!..0
did neverthele impart
wisdom to $a$es,
C10100JE
Palm 103J.
!..1
14. !heir understandings were $linded. He la( the -hole "lame &pon them$ inam&ch a it -a
o-ing to their $lindness, that the( did not ma#e an( pro!icienc( in the doctrine o! the la-. He
a!ter-ard add$ !hat veil remaineth even until this day. ,( thi he mean$ that that d&lne o!
viion -a not !or a ingle ho&r merel($ "&t pre!ig&red -hat the condition o! the nation -o&ld "e
in time to come. GThat veil -ith -hich Moe covered hi !ace$ -hen p&"lihing the la-$ -a the
em"lem o! a t&pidit($ that -o&ld come &pon that people$ and -o&ld contin&e &pon them !or a
long period. Th& at thi da($ -hen the la- i preached to them$ in
hearing the( hear not$ and in eeing the( ee not.
?
C401/1/E
Matthe- 1/31/.@
There i no reaon$ ho-ever$ -h( -e ho&ld "e tro&"led$
a tho&gh ome ne- thing had happened. ?
CD0041.E
1 Peter 431..@
<od ha ho-n long ago &nder the t(pe o! the veil, that it -o&ld "e o. Let$ ho-ever$ an( "lame
ho&ld attach to the la-$ he again repeat it$ that their hearts were covered with a veil.
)nd it is not removed, $ecause it is done away through "hrist. He aign a reaon$ -h( the( are
o long in "lindne in the midt o! light. Aor the la- i in itel! "right$ "&t it i onl( -hen Chrit.
appear to & in it$ that -e en=o( it plendor. The Le- t&rn a-a( their e(e a m&ch a the( can
!rom Chrit. *t i not there!ore to "e -ondered$ i! the( ee nothing$ re!&ing a the( do to "ehold
the &n. Thi "lindne on the part o! the choen people$ epeciall( a it i o long contin&ed$
admonihe & not to "e li!ted &p -ith pride$ rel(ing on the "ene!it that <od ha con!erred &pon
&. Thi point i treated o! in
C4811.0E
7oman 113.0. Let$ ho-ever$ the reaon o! thi "lindne
deter & !rom contempt o! Chrit$ -hich <od o grievo&l( p&nihe. *n the mean time$ let &
learn$ that -itho&t Chrit$ the #un of righteousness, ?
C/0040.E
Malachi 43.$@there i no light even in
the la-$ or in the -hole -ord o! <od.
16. (ut when he shall have turned to the ord. Thi paage ha hitherto "een "adl( rendered$ !or
"oth <ree# and Latin -riter have tho&ght that the -ord Israel -a to "e &ndertood$ -herea
Pa&l i pea#ing o! Moe. He had aid$ that a veil is upon the hearts o! the Le-$ when 'oses is
read. He immediatel( add$ )s soon as he will have turned to the ord, the veil will $e taken
KJ
away. Fho doe not ee$ that thi i aid o! 'oses, that i$ o! the la-B Aor a Chrit i the end
!...
o! it$ ?
C481004E
7oman 1034$@ to -hich it o&ght to "e re!erred$ it -a t&rned a-a( in another
direction$ -hen the Le- h&t o&t Chrit !rom it. Hence$ a in the la-
!../
the( -ander into "(-
path$ o the la-$ too$ "ecome to them involved li#e a la"(rinth$ &ntil it i "ro&ght to re!er to it
end, that i$ Chrit. *!$ accordingl($ the Le- ee# Chrit in the la-$ the tr&th o! <od -ill "e
ditinctl( een "( them$
!..4
"&t o long a the( thin# to "e -ie -itho&t Chrit$ the( -ill -ander
in dar#ne$ and -ill never arrive at a right &ndertanding o! the la-. :o- -hat i aid o! the la-
applie to all Script&re > that -here it i not ta#en a re!erring to Chrit a it one aim$ it i
mita#ingl( t-ited and perverted.
!..8
17. !he ord is the #pirit. Thi paage$ alo$ ha "een miinterpreted$ a i! Pa&l had meant to
a($ that Chrit i o! a pirit&al eence$ !or the( connect it -ith that tatement in
C4/04.4E
Lohn 43.4$
+od is a #pirit. The tatement "e!ore &$ ho-ever$ ha nothing to do -ith ChritI eence$ "&t
impl( point o&t hi o!!ice$ !or it i connected -ith -hat goe "e!ore$ -here -e !o&nd it tated$
that the doctrine o! the la- i literal$ and not merel( dead$ "&t even an occaion o! death. He
no-$ on the other hand$ call Chrit it pirit$
!..D
meaning "( thi$ that it -ill "e living and li!e-
giving$ onl( i! it i "reathed into "( Chrit. Let the o&l "e connected -ith the "od($ and then
there i a living man$ endo-ed -ith intelligence and perception$ !it !or all vital !&nction.
!..J
Let
the o&l "e removed !rom the "od($ and there -ill remain nothing "&t a &ele carcae$ totall(
devoid o! !eeling.
The paage i deerving o! partic&lar notice$
!..K
a teaching &$ in -hat -a( -e are to reconcile
thoe encomi&m -hich 'avid prono&nce &pon the la- > ?
C10100JE
Palm 103J$K@ > Gthe la- o!
the Lord converteth souls, enlighteneth the eyes, imparteth wisdom to $a$es,H and paage o! a
li#e nat&re$ -ith thoe tatement o! Pa&l$ -hich at !irt vie- are at variance -ith them > that it
i the ministry of sin and death > the letter that doe nothing "&t kill. ?
C4J0/0DE
. Corinthian
/3D$J.@ Aor -hen it i animated "( Chrit$
!..0
thoe thing that 'avid ma#e mention o! are =&tl(
applica"le to it. *! Chrit i ta#en a-a($ it i altogether &ch a Pa&l decri"e. Hence Chrit i the
li!e o! the la-.
!./0
,here the #pirit of the ord. He no- decri"e the manner$ in -hich Chrit give li!e to the la-
> "( giving & hi Spirit. The term #pirit here ha a di!!erent igni!ication !rom -hat it had in
the preceding vere. !here, it denoted the o&l$ and -a acri"ed metaphoricall( to Chrit. 2ere,
on the other hand$ it mean the Hol( Spirit$ that Chrit himel! con!er &pon hi people. Chrit$
ho-ever$ "( regenerating &$ give li!e to the la-$ and ho- himel! to "e the !o&ntain o! li!e$ a
all vital !&nction proceed !rom manI o&l. Chrit$ then$ i to all ?o to pea#@ the &niveral o&l$
not in repect o! eence$ "&t in repect o! grace. 6r$ i! (o& pre!er it$ Chrit i the #pirit, "eca&e
he ;&ic#en & "( the li!e-giving in!l&ence o! hi Spirit.
!./1
He ma#e mention$ alo$ o! the "leing that -e o"tain !rom that o&rce. G!here,H a( he$ Gis
li$erty.H ,( the term li$erty * do not &ndertand merel( emancipation !rom the ervit&de o! in$
and o! the !leh$ "&t alo that con!idence$ -hich -e ac;&ire !rom Hi "earing -itne a to o&r
adoption. Aor it i in accordance -ith that tatement >
Fe have not again received the pirit o! "ondage$ to !ear$ etc. ?
C480K18E
7oman K318.@
*n that paage$ the )potle ma#e mention o! t-o thing > $ondage, and fear. The oppoite o!
thee are li$erty and confidence. Th& * ac#no-ledge$ that the in!erence dra-n !rom thi paage
"( )&g&tine i correct > that -e are "( nat&re the lave o! in$ and are made !ree "( the grace
KK
o! regeneration. Aor$ -here there i nothing "&t the "are letter o! the la-$ there -ill "e onl( the
dominion o! in$ "&t the term i$erty, a * have aid$ * ta#e in a more e2tenive ene. The grace
o! the Spirit might$ alo$ "e retricted more partic&larl( to miniter$ o a to ma#e thi tatement
correpond -ith the commencement o! the chapter$ !or miniter re;&ire to have another grace o!
the Spirit$ and another li"ert( !rom -hat other have. The !ormer igni!ication$ ho-ever$ pleae
me "etter$ tho&gh at the ame time * have no o"=ection$ that thi ho&ld "e applied to ever( one
according to the mea&re o! hi gi!t. *t i eno&gh$ i! -e o"erve$ that Pa&l here point o&t the
e!!icac( o! the Spirit$ -hich -e e2perience !or o&r alvation > a man( o! &$ a have "een
regenerated "( hi grace.
18. (ut we all, with unveiled face. * #no- not ho- it had come into the mind o! +ram&$ to
appl( to miniter e2cl&ivel($ -hat i evidentl( common to all "eliever. The -ord
katoptrizesqai$ it i tr&e$ ha a do&"le igni!ication among the <ree#$ !or it ometime mean to
hold o&t a mirror to "e loo#ed into$ and at other time to loo# into a mirror -hen preented.
!./.

The old interpreter$ ho-ever$ ha correctl( =&dged$ that the second o! thee i the more &ita"le to
the paage "e!ore &. * have accordingl( !ollo-ed hi rendering.
!.//
:or i it -itho&t good
reaon$ that Pa&l ha added a term o! &niveralit( > G,e all$H a( he9 !or he ta#e in the -hole
"od( o! the Ch&rch. *t i a concl&ion that &it -ell -ith the doctrine tated previo&l( > that
-e have in the gopel a clear revelation !rom <od. ) to thi$ -e hall ee omething !arther in
the fourth chapter.
He point o&t$ ho-ever$ at the ame time$ "oth the trength o! the revelation$ and o&r dail(
progre.
!./4
Aor he ha emplo(ed &ch a imilit&de to denote three thing3 first, That -e have
no occaion to !ear o"c&rit($ -hen -e approach the gopel$ !or <od there clearl( dicover to &
Hi !ace9
!./8
secondly, That it i not "e!itting$ that it ho&ld "e a dead contemplation$ "&t that -e
ho&ld "e tran!ormed "( mean o! it into the image o! <od9 and$ thirdly, that the one and the
other are not accomplihed in & in one moment$ "&t -e m&t "e contantl( ma#ing progre
"oth in the #no-ledge o! <od$ and in con!ormit( to Hi image$ !or thi i the meaning o! the
e2preion > from glory to glory.
Fhen he add$ > as $y the #pirit of the ord, he again remind o! -hat he had aid > that the
-hole e2cellence o! the gopel depend on thi$ that it i made li!e-giving to & "( the grace o!
the Hol( Spirit. Aor the particle o! comparion > as, i not emplo(ed to conve( the idea o!
omething not trictl( applica"le$ "&t to point o&t the manner. 6"erve$ that the deign o! the
gopel i thi > that the image o! <od$ -hich had "een e!!aced "( in$ ma( "e tamped ane-
&pon &$ and that the advancement o! thi retoration ma( "e contin&all( going !or-ard in &
d&ring o&r -hole li!e$ "eca&e <od ma#e hi glor( hine !orth in & "( little and little.
There i one ;&etion that ma( "e propoed here. GPa&l a($ that -e "ehold <odI !ace -ith an
&nveiled !ace$
!./D
-hile in the !ormer +pitle -e !ind it tated$ that -e do not$ !or the preent$
#no- <od other-ie than thro&gh a mirror$ and in an o"c&re manner.H *n thee tatement there
i an appearance o! contrariet(. The( are$ ho-ever$ "( no mean at variance. The #no-ledge that
-e have o! <od !or the preent i o"c&re and lender$ in comparion -ith the glorio& vie- that
-e hall have on occaion o! ChritI lat coming. )t the ame time$ He preent Himel! to & at
preent$ o a to "e een "( &$ and openl( "eheld$ in o !ar a i !or o&r advantage$ and in o !ar
a o&r capacit( admit o!.
!./J
Hence Pa&l ma#e mention o! progre "eing made$ inam&ch a
there -ill then onl( "e per!ection.
K0
CH)PT+7 4
2 CORINTHIANS 4:1-6
1. There!ore$ eeing -e have thi minitr($
a -e have received merc($ -e !aint not9
1. O&amo"rem ha"ente miniteri&m
hoc$ ic&ti miericordiam &m&
cone;&&ti$ non de!icim&$
6. Aor <od$ -ho commanded the light to
hine o&t o! dar#ne$ hath hined in o&r
heart$ to give the light o! the #no-ledge
o! the glor( o! <od in the !ace o! Le&
Chrit.
6. O&oniam 'e& ;&i i&it e tene"ri
l&men plendecere$ idem ill&2it in
cordi"& notri ad ill&minationem
cognitioni glori?'ei in !acie *e&
Chriti.
1. 2aving this ministry. He no- ret&rn to a commendation o! himel! peronall($ !rom -hich he
had digreed into a general dic&ion$ in re!erence to the dignit( o! the gopel. )$ there!ore$ he
ha "een treating o! the nat&re o! the gopel$ o he no- ho- ho- !aith!&l and &pright a
miniter o! it he i. He ha previo&l( ho-n$ -hat i the tr&e gopel o! Chrit. He no- ho-
-hat he preache to "e &ch. 2aving,; a( he$ Dthis ministry; that ministry, the e2cellence
o! -hich he had e2tolled in term o magni!icent$ and the po-er and &e!&lne o! -hich he had
o a"&ndantl( ho-n !orth. Hence$ in order that he ma( not eem to e2tol himel! too m&ch$ he
premie that it -a not "( hi o-n e!!ort$ or "( hi o-n merit$ that he had reached &ch a
pinnacle o! honor$ "&t had "een led !or-ard "( the merc( o! <od e2cl&ivel(. :o- there -a
more implied in ma#ing the mercy o! <od the reaon o! hi )potlehip$ than i! he had attri"&ted
it to the grace o! <od. ,e faint not
!.40
that i$ -e are not de!icient in o&r d&t($
!.41
o a not to
dicharge it -ith !idelit(.
2. (ut renounce the hidden things. Fhile he commend hi o-n incerit($
!.4.
he$ on the other
hand$ indirectl( reprove the !ale )potle$ -ho$ -hile the( corr&pted "( their am"ition the
gen&ine e2cellence o! the gopel$ -ere$ neverthele$ deiro& o! e2cl&ive ditinction. Hence the
!a&lt$ !rom -hich he declare himel! to "e e2empt$ he indirectl( imp&te to them. ,( the
hidden things of disgrace, or concealments, ome &ndertand the hado- o! the Moaic la-.
Chr(otom &ndertand the e2preion to mean the vain ho-$ "( -hich the( endeavored to
recommend themelve. * &ndertand "( it > all the dig&ie$ -ith -hich the( ad&lterated the
p&re and native "ea&t( o! the gopel. Aor a chate and virt&o& -omen$ ati!ied -ith the
grace!&lne o! nat&ral "ea&t($ do not reort to arti!icial adorning$ -hile harlot never thin#
themelve &!!icientl( adorned$ &nle the( have corr&pted nat&re$ o Pa&l glorie in having et
!orth the p&re gopel$ -hile other et !orth one that -a dig&ied$ and covered over -ith
&neeml( addition. Aor a the( -ere ahamed o! the implicit( o! Chrit$ or at leat co&ld not
have ditinction
!.4/
!rom tr&e e2cellencie o! )potle$ the( !ramed a ne- gopel$ not &nli#e a
pro!ane philooph($ -elled &p -ith empt( "om"at$ -hile altogether devoid o! the e!!icac( o!
the Spirit. Sp&rio& ornament o! thi nat&re$
!.44
"( -hich the gopel i di!ig&red$ he call the
00
concealments of disgrace, "eca&e the na#edne o! thoe$ -ho have reco&re to concealment
and dig&ie$ m&t o! neceit( "e dihonora"le and digrace!&l.
) to himel!$ he a( that he re=ect or didain dig&ie$ "eca&e ChritI !ace$ the more that it
i een opened &p to vie- in hi preaching$ hine !orth o m&ch the more glorio&l(. * do not$
ho-ever$ den($ that he all&de at the ame time to the veil o! Moe$ ?
C0./4//E
+2od& /43//$@ o!
-hich he had made mention$ "&t he acri"e a ;&ite di!!erent veil to the !ale )potle. Aor
Moe covered hi !ace$ "eca&e the e2ceive "rightne o! the glor( o! the la- co&ld not "e
end&red "( tender and "lear e(e. The($
!.48
on the other hand$ p&t on a veil "( -a( o! ornament.
,eide$ a the( -o&ld "e depica"le$ na($ in!amo&$ i! the implicit( o! the gopel hone !orth$
the($ on thi acco&nt$ hide their hame &nder ever o man( cloa# and ma#.
Not walking in craftiness. There can "e no do&"t$ that the !ale )potle delighted themelve
greatl( in the craftiness that Pa&l reprove$ a tho&gh it had "een a diting&ihed e2cellence$ a
-e ee even at thi da( ome$ even o! thoe -ho pro!e the gopel$ -ho -o&ld rather "e
eteemed &"tile than incere$ and &"lime rather than olid$ -hile in the mean time all their
re!inement i mere childihne. ,&t -hat -o&ld (o& doB *t delight them to have a name !or
ac&tene$ and the( have$ &nder that prete2t$ appla&e among the ignorant.
!.4D
Fe learn$
ho-ever$ in -hat etimation Pa&l hold thi appearance o! e2cellence. "raftiness he declare to
"e &n-orth( o! ChritI ervant.
) to -hat !ollo- > nor handling deceitfully * am not &re that thi &!!icientl( "ring o&t
Pa&lI meaning9 !or the ver" !olou~n doe not o properl( mean acting fraudulently, a -hat i
called !ali!(ing
!.4J
a hore-=oc#e(
!.4K
are -ont to do. *n thi paage$ at leat$ it i placed in
contrat -ith &pright preaching$ agreea"l( to -hat !ollo-.
(ut $y manifestation of the truth. He claim to himel! thi praie > that he had proclaimed the
p&re doctrine o! the gopel in implicit( and -itho&t dig&ie$ and ha the consciences of all a
-itnee o! thi in the sight of +od. ) he ha placed the manifestation of the truth in contrat
-ith the dig&ied
A.40
doctrine o! the ophit$ o he appeal the deciion to their concience$
and to the =&dgment-eat o! <od$ -herea the( a"&ed the mita#en =&dgment o! men$ or their
corr&pt a!!ection$ and -ere not o deiro& to "e in realit( -orth( o! praie a the( -ere eager to
appear o. Hence -e in!er$ that there i a contrat here "et-een the consciences o! men and their
ears. Let the ervant o! Chrit$ there!ore$ rec#on it eno&gh to have approved their integrit( to
the consciences o! men in the sight of +od, and pa( no regard to the corr&pt inclination o! men$
or to pop&lar appla&e.
3. (ut if our gospel is hid. *t might have "een an ea( thing to po&r cal&mn( &pon -hat he had
aid a to the clearne o! hi preaching$ "eca&e he had man( adverarie. That cal&mn( he
repel -ith tern a&thorit($ !or he threaten all -ho do not ac#no-ledge the po-er o! hi gopel$
and -arn them that thi i a to#en o! repro"ation and r&in. Sho&ld an( one a!!irm that he doe
not perceive that mani!etation o! Chrit o! -hich * "oat$ he clearl( ho- himel!$ "( thi ver(
to#en$ to "e a repro"ate$
A.80
!or m( incerit( in the -or# o! intr&cting
A.81
i clearl( and
ditinctl( perceived "( all that have e(e. Thoe$ there!ore$ !rom -hom it i hid$ m&t "e "lind$
and detit&te o! all rational &ndertanding.H The &m i thi > that the "lindne o! &n"eliever
detract nothing !rom the clearne o! hi gopel9 !or the &n i not le replendent$ that the "lind
do not perceive hi light.
A.8.
01
,&t ome one -ill a( that thi applie e;&all( to the la-$ !or in itel! it i a lamp
A.8/
to guide
our feet, ?
C10,018E
Palm 1103108$@ enlightens the eyes, ?
C10100KE
Palm 103K$@ etc.$ and i hid onl(
!rom thoe that perih. * an-er that$ -hen Chrit i incl&ded in the la-$ the &n hine !orth
thro&gh the midt o! the clo&d$ o that men have light eno&gh !or their &e9 "&t -hen Chrit i
di=oined !rom it$ there i nothing le!t "&t dar#ne$ or a !ale appearance o! light$ that da44le
menI e(e intead o! aiting them. *t i$ ho-ever$ a to#en o! great con!idence$ that he vent&re
to regard a repro"ate all that re=ect hi doctrine. *t i "e!itting$ ho-ever$ that all that -o&ld "e
loo#ed &pon a miniter o! <odI -ord ho&ld "e end&ed -ith the li#e con!idence$ that -ith a
!earle con!idence the( ma( &nheitatingl( &mmon all the adverarie o! their doctrine to the
=&dgment-eat o! <od$ that the( ma( "ring thence a &re condemnation.
4. ,hose minds the god of this world. He intimate$ that no acco&nt ho&ld "e made o! their
pervere o"tinac(. GThe( do not ee$H a( he$ Gthe &n at mid-da($ "eca&e the devil has
$linded their understandings.; :o one that =&dge rightl( can have an( do&"t$ that it i o! Satan
that the )potle pea#. Hilar($ a he had to do -ith )rian$ -ho a"&ed thi paage$ o a to
ma#e it a prete2t !or den(ing ChritI tr&e divinit($ -hile the( at the ame time con!eed him to
"e <od$ t-it the te2t in thi -a( H<od hath "linded the &ndertanding o! thi -orld.H *n thi
he -a a!ter-ard !ollo-ed "( Chr(otom$ -ith the vie- o! not conceding to the Manichean
their two first principles.
!.84
Fhat in!l&enced )m"roe doe not appear. )&g&tine had the ame
reaon a Chr(otom$ having to contend -ith the Manichean.
Fe ee -hat the heat o! controver( doe in carr(ing on dip&te. Had all thoe men calml( read
Pa&lI -ord$ it -o&ld never have occ&rred to an( one o! them to t-it them in thi -a( into a
!orced meaning9 "&t a the( -ere haraed "( their opponent$ the( -ere more concerned to
re!&te them$ than to invetigate Pa&lI meaning. ,&t -hat occaion -a there !or thiB Aor the
&"ter!&ge o! the )rian -a childih > that i! the devil i called the god of this world, the name
o! <od$ a applied to Chrit$ doe not e2pre a tr&e$ eternal$ and e2cl&ive divinit(. Aor Pa&l
a( ele-here$ many are called gods, ?
C4D0K08E
1 Corinthian K389@ "&t 'avid$ on the other hand$
ing !orth the gods of the nations are demons.
!.88
?
C100D08E
Palm 0D38.@ Fhen$ there!ore$ the
devil i called the god o! the -ic#ed$ on the gro&nd o! hi having dominion over them$ and "eing
-orhipped "( them in the place o! <od$ -hat tendenc( ha thi to detract !rom the honor o!
ChritB )nd a to the Manichean$ thi appellation give no more co&ntenance to the
Manichean$ than -hen he i called the prince of this world. ?
C4/14/0E
Lohn 143/0.@
!.8D
There i$ there!ore$ no reaon !or "eing a!raid to interpret thi paage a re!erring to the devil$
there "eing no danger in doing o. Aor ho&ld the )rian come !or-ard and contend$
!.8J
that
ChritI divine eence i no more proved !rom hi having the appellation +od applied to him$
than SatanI i proved !rom it "eing applied to him, a cavil o! thi nat&re i eail( re!&ted9 !or
Chrit i called <od -itho&t an( addition$
!.8K
na($ he i called +od $lessed for ever.
?
C480008E
7oman 038.@ He i aid to "e that <od -ho -a
in the "eginning$ "e!ore the creation o! the -orld.
?
C4/0101E
Lohn 131-/.@
The devil$ on the other hand$ i called the god of this world, in no other -a( than a ,aal i
called the god o! thoe that -orhip him$ or a the dog i called the god o! +g(pt.
!.80
The
Manichean$ a * have aid$ !or maintaining their del&ion$ have reco&re to other declaration o!
Script&re$ a -ell a thi$ "&t there i no di!!ic&lt( in re!&ting thoe alo. The( contend not o
m&ch repecting the term, a repecting the power. ) the power o! $linding i acri"ed to Satan$
0.
and dominion over &n"eliever$ the( concl&de !rom thi that he i$ !rom hi o-n reo&rce$ the
a&thor o! all evil$ o a not to "e &"=ect to <odI control > a i! Script&re did not in vario&
intance declare$ that devil$ no le than the angel o! heaven$ are ervant o! <od$ each o!
them everall( in hi o-n manner. Aor$ a the latter dipene to & <odI "ene!it !or o&r
alvation$ o the !ormer e2ec&te hi -rath. Hence good angel are called powers and
principalities, ?
C400/10E
+pheian /310$@ "&t it i impl( "eca&e the( e2ercie the po-er given
them "( <od. Aor the ame reaon Satan i the prince of this world, not a i! he con!erred
dominion &pon himel!$ or o"tained it "( hi o-n right$ or$ in !ine$ e2ercied it at hi o-n
plea&re. 6n the contrar($ he ha onl( o m&ch a the Lord allo- him. Hence Script&re doe not
merel( ma#e mention o! the good pirit o! <od$ and good angel$ "&t he alo pea# o! evil
pirit o! <od. )n evil spirit from +od came upon #aul. ?
C001D14E
1 Sam&el 1D314.@ )gain$
chatiement thro&gh mean o! evil angels. ?
C10JK40E
Palm JK340.@
Fith repect to the paage "e!ore &$ the $linding i a -or# common to <od and to Satan$ !or it
i in man( intance acri"ed to <od9 "&t the power i not ali#e$ nor i the manner the ame. *
hall not pea# at preent a to the manner. Script&re$ ho-ever$ teache that Satan $linds men$
!.D0
not merel( -ith <odI permiion$ "&t even "( hi command$ that he ma( e2ec&te hi
vengeance. Th& )ha" -a deceived "( Satan$ ?
C11...1E
1 Qing ..3.1$@ "&t co&ld Satan have done
thi o! himel!B ,( no mean9 "&t having o!!ered to <od hi ervice !or in!licting in=&r($ he -a
ent to "e a
l(ing pirit in the mo&th o! all hi prophet.
?
C11....E
1 Qing ..3...@
:a( more$ the reaon -h( <od i aid to $lind men i$ that a!ter having deprived & o! the right
e2ercie o! the &ndertanding$ and the light o! hi Spirit$ he deliver & over to the devil$ to "e
h&rried !or-ard "( him to a repro$ate mind, ?
C4801.KE
7oman 13.K$@ give him the po-er o!
deception$ and "( thi mean in!lict =&t vengeance &pon & "( the miniter o! hi -rath. Pa&lI
meaning$ there!ore$ i$ that all are poeed "( the devil$ -ho do not ac#no-ledge hi doctrine
to "e the &re tr&th o! <od. Aor it i more evere to call them lave o! the devil$
!.D1
than to
acri"e their "lindne to the =&dgment o! <od. )$ ho-ever$ he had a little "e!ore ad=&dged &ch
peron to detr&ction$ ?
C4J040/E
. Corinthian 43/$@ he no- add that the( perih$ !or no other
reaon than that the( have dra-n do-n r&in &pon themelve$ a the e!!ect o! their o-n &n"elie!.
est the light of the glorious gospel of "hrist should shine upon them. Thi erve to con!irm
-hat he had aid > that i! an( one re=ected hi gopel$ it -a hi o-n "lindne that prevented
him !rom receiving it. GAor nothing$H a( he$ Gappear. in it "&t Chrit$ and that not o"c&rel($
"&t o a to hine !orth clearl(.H He add$ that Chrit i the image of +od, "( -hich he intimate
that the( -ere &tterl( devoid o! the #no-ledge o! <od$ in accordance -ith that tatement
He that #no-eth not me #no-eth not m( Aather.
?
C4/140JE
Lohn 143J.@
Thi then i the reaon$ -h( he prono&nced o evere a entence &pon thoe that had do&"t a to
hi )potlehip > "eca&e the( did not "ehold Chrit$ -ho might there "e ditinctl( "eheld. *t i
do&"t!&l -hether he emplo(ed the e2preion$ the gospel of the glory of "hrist, a meaning the
glorio& gopel$ agreea"l( to the He"re- idiom9 or -hether he mean "( it > the gopel$ in
-hich ChritI glor( hone !orth. The second o! thee meaning * rather pre!er$ a having in it
more completene.
0/
Fhen$ ho-ever$ Chrit i called the image of the invisi$le +od, thi i not meant merel( o! hi
eence$ a "eing the Gco-eential o! the Aather$H a the( pea#$
!.D.
"&t rather ha a re!erence to
&$ "eca&e he repreent the Aather to &. The Aather himel! i repreented a invisi$le, "eca&e
he i in himel! not apprehended "( the h&man &ndertanding. He e2hi"it himel!$ ho-ever$ to
& "( hi Son$ and ma#e himel! in a manner vii"le.
!.D/
* tate thi$ "eca&e the ancient$
having "een greatl( incened againt the )rian$ inited more than -a "e!itting on thi point >
ho- it i that the Son i in-ardl( the image of the Father "( a ecret &nit( o! eence$ -hile the(
paed over -hat i mainl( !or edi!ication > in -hat repect he i the image of +od to &$ -hen
he mani!et to & -hat had other-ie "een hid in him. Hence the term image ha a re!erence to
&$ a -e hall ee again preentl(
!.D4
The epithet invisi$le, tho&gh omitted in ome <ree#
man&cript$ * have pre!erred to retain$ a it i not &per!l&o&
!.D8
5. For we preach not ourselves. Some ma#e thi to "e an intance o! Eeugma,
!.DD
in thi manner3
Fe preach not o&relve to "e lord$ "&t <odI onl( Son$ -hom the Aather ha et over all thing$
to "e the one Lord.
!.DJ
* do not$ indeed$ !ind !a&lt -ith that interpretation$ "&t a the e2preion
i more emphatic (emfatikwtera and ha a more e2tenive igni!ication$
!.DK
-hen it i aid$ that
one preaches himself. * am more inclined to retain thi interpretation$ epeciall( a it i almot
&nanimo&l( approved o!. Aor there are other -a( in -hich men preach themselves, than "(
arrogating to themelve dominion$ a !or e2ample$ -hen the( aim at ho-$ rather than at
edi!ication > -hen the( are deiro& in an( -a( to have ditinction > -hen$ !arther$ the( ma#e
gain o! the gopel. )m"ition$ there!ore$ and avarice$ and imilar vice in a miniter$ taint the
p&rit( o! hi doctrine$ o that Chrit ha not there the e2cl&ive ditinction. Hence$ he that -o&ld
preach Chrit alone$ m&t o! neceit( !orget himel!.
)nd ourselves your servants. Let an( one ho&ld m&tter o&t the o"=ection>H,&t in the mean
time (o& a( man( thing repecting (o&rel!$H he an-er$ that he deire nothing !arther$ than
that he ho&ld "e their servant. GFhatever thing * declare repecting m(el! ?o lo!til($ and
"oat!&ll($ in (o&r opinion@ have thi o"=ect in vie- > that * ma( in Chrit serve (o&
advantageo&l(.H *t !ollo-$ that the Corinthian are e2ceivel( pro&d and &ngrate!&l$ i! the(
re=ect thi condition. :a( more$ it !ollo-$ that the( had "een previo&l( o! a corr&pt =&dgment$
inam&ch a the( had not perceived hi hol( a!!ection.
Here$ ho-ever$ all pator o! the Ch&rch are admonihed a to their tate and condition$ !or "(
-hatever title o! honor the( ma( "e diting&ihed$ the( are nothing more than the servants o!
"eliever$ and &n;&etiona"l($ the( cannot erve Chrit$ -itho&t. erving hi Ch&rch at the ame
time. )n honora"le ervit&de$ it i tr&e$ thi i$ and &perior to an( principalit($
!.D0
"&t till it i a
servitude, o that Chrit alone ma( "e elevated to ditinction > not enc&m"ered "( the hado-
o! a ingle rival
!.J0
Hence it i the part o! a good pator$ not merel( to #eep aloo! !rom all deire
o! domineering$ "&t to regard it a the highet pitch o! honor$ at -hich he apire > that he ma(
serve the people o! <od. *t i the d&t( o! the people$ on the other hand$ to eteem the ervant o!
Chrit !irt o! all on the gro&nd o! the dignit( o! their Mater$ and then !arther on acco&nt o! the
dignit( and e2cellence o! their o!!ice$ that the( ma( not depie thoe$ -hom the Lord ha placed
in o ill&trio& a tation.
6. +od who commanded light to shine out of darkness. * ee that thi paage ma( "e e2plained
in !o&r di!!erent -a(. *n the first place th&3 G<od ha commanded light to shine forth out of
darkness* that i$ "( the minitr( o! men$ -ho are in their o-n nat&re darkness, He ha "ro&ght
!or-ard the light o! Hi gopel into the -orld.H #econdly, th&3 G<od ha made the light o! the
04
gopel to ta#e the place o! the la-$ -hich -a -rapt &p in dark hado-$ and th&$ He ha
"ro&ght light o&t o! darkness.H Thoe that are !ond o! &"tletie$ -o&ld "e prepared readil( to
receive e2poition o! that ort$ "&t an( one$ -ho -ill e2amine the matter more cloel($ -ill
perceive$ that the( do not correpond -ith the )potleI intention. The third e2poition i that o!
)m"roe3 GFhen all thing -ere involved in dar#ne$ <od #indled &p the light o! Hi gopel.
Aor man#ind -ere &n# in the dar#ne o! ignorance$ -hen <od on a &dden hone !orth &pon
them "( hi gopel.H The fourth i that o! Chr(otom$ -ho i o! opinion$ that Pa&l all&ded to the
creation o! the -orld$ in thi -a(3 G<od$ -ho "( hi -ord created light$ dra-ing it$ a it -ere$
o&t o! the dar#ne
!.J1
> that ame ,eing ha no- enlightened & in a pirit&al manner$ -hen
-e -ere "&ried in dar#ne.H Thi tranition$
!.J.
!rom light that i vii"le and corporeal to -hat
i pirit&al$ ha more o! elegance$ and there i nothing !orced in it. The preceding one$
!.J/

ho-ever$ i not &n&ita"le. Let ever( one !ollo- hi o-n =&dgment.
2ath shined in our hearts. He pea# o! a t-o!old ill&mination$ -hich m&t "e care!&ll(
o"erved > the one i that o! the gopel$ the other i ecret$ ta#ing place in o&r heart.
!.J4
Aor a
<od$ the Creator o! the -orld$ po&r !orth &pon & the "rightne o! the &n$ and give & e(e to
receive it$ o$ a the 7edeemer$ in the peron o! hi Son$ He hine !orth$ indeed$ &pon & "( Hi
gopel$ "&t$ a -e are "lind$ that -o&ld "e in vain$ i! He did not at the ame time enlighten o&r
&ndertanding "( Hi Spirit. Hi meaning$ there!ore$ i$ that <od ha$ "( Hi Spirit$ opened the
e(e o! o&r &ndertanding$ o a to ma#e them capa"le o! receiving the light o! the gopel.
In the face of ?esus "hrist. *n the ame ene in -hich he had previo&l( aid that Chrit i the
image of the Father, ?
C4J0404E
. Corinthian 434@ he no- a($ that the glor( o! <od i mani!eted to
& in his face. Here -e have a remar#a"le paage$ !rom -hich -e learn that <od i not to "e
sought out ?
C1K000JE
Lo" 03J@ in Hi &nearcha"le height$
?!or He d-ell in light that i inaccei"le$
C840D1DE
1 Timoth( D31D$@
"&t i to "e #no-n "( &$ in o !ar a He mani!et himel! in Chrit. Hence$ -hatever men deire
to #no- repecting <od$ apart !rom Chrit$ i evanecent$ !or the( -ander o&t o! the -a(. Tr&e$
indeed$ <od in Chrit appear in the !irt intance to "e mean$ "&t he appear at length to "e
glorio& in the vie- o! thoe$ -ho hold on$ o a to come !rom the cro to the re&rrection.
!.J8

)gain -e ee$ that in the -ord peron
!.JD
there i a re!erence made to &$
!.JJ
"eca&e it i more
advantageo& !or & to "ehold <od$ a He appear in Hi onl(-"egotten Son$ than to earch o&t
Hi ecret eence.
2 CORINTHIANS 4:7-12
7. ,&t -e have thi trea&re in earthen
veel$ that the e2cellenc( o! the po-er
ma( "e o! <od$ and not o! &.
7. Ha"em& a&tem thea&r&m h&nc in
vai tetacei3 &t e2&perantia
potentira it 'ei$ et non e2 no"i3
12. So then death -or#eth in &$ "&t li!e in
(o&.
12. *ta;&e mor ;&idem in no"i
operat&r$ vita a&tem in vo"i.
!.K0
08
7. (ut we have this treasure. Thoe that heard Pa&l glor(ing in &ch a magni!icent train a to the
e2cellence o! hi minitr($ and "eheld$ on the other hand$ hi peron$ contempti"le and a"=ect in
the e(e o! the -orld$ might "e apt to thin# that he -a a ill( and ridic&lo& peron$ and might
loo# &pon hi "oating a childih$ -hile !orming their etimate o! him !rom the meanne o! hi
peron.
!.K1
The -ic#ed$ more partic&larl($ ca&ght hold o! thi prete2t$ -hen the( -ihed to "ring
into contempt ever( thing that -a in him. Fhat$ ho-ever$ he a- to "e mot o! all &n!avora"le
to the honor o! hi )potlehip among the ignorant$ he t&rn "( an admira"le contrivance into a
mean o! advancing it. Airt o! all$ he emplo( the imilit&de o! a treasure, -hich i not &&all(
laid &p in a plendid and elegantl( adorned chet$ "&t rather in ome vessel that i mean and
-orthle9
!.K.
and then !arther$ he &"=oin$ that the power of +od i$ "( that mean$ the more
ill&trated$ and i the "etter een. GThoe$ -ho allege the contempti"le appearance o! m( peron$
-ith the vie- o! detracting !rom the dignit( o! m( minitr($ are &n!air and &nreaona"le =&dge$
!or a treasure i not the le val&a"le$ that the veel$ in -hich it i depoited$ i not a precio&
one. :a( more$ it i &&al !or great treasures to "e laid &p in earthen pot. Aarther$ the( do not
conider$ that it i ordered "( the pecial Providence o! <od$ that there ho&ld "e in miniter no
appearance o! e2cellence$ let an( thing o! ditinction ho&ld thro- the power of +od into the
hade. )$ there!ore$ the a"aement o! miniter$ and the o&t-ard contempt o! their peron give
occaion !or glor( accr&ing to <od$ that man act a -ic#ed part$ -ho mea&re the dignit( o! the
gopel "( the peron o! the miniter.H
Pa&l$ ho-ever$ doe not pea# merel( o! the &niveral condition o! man#ind$ "&t o! hi o-n
condition in partic&lar. *t i tr&e$ indeed$ that all mortal men are earthen vessels. Hence$ let the
mot eminent o! them all "e elected$ and let him "e one that i adorned to admiration -ith all
ornament o! "irth$ intellect$ and !ort&ne$
!.K/
till$ i! he "e a miniter o! the gopel$ he -ill "e a
mean and merel( earthen depoitor( o! an inetima"le treasure. Pa&l$ ho-ever$ ha in vie-
himel!$ and other li#e himel!$ hi aociate$ -ho -ere held in contempt$ "eca&e the( had
nothing o! ho-.
8. ,hile we are pressed on every side. Thi i added "( -a( o! e2planation$ !or he ho-$ that
hi a"=ect condition i o !ar !rom detracting !rom the glor( o! <od$ that it i the occaion o!
advancing it. GFe are red&ced$H a( he$ Gto trait$ "&t the Lord at length open &p !or & an
o&tlet9
!.K4
-e are oppreed -ith povert($ "&t the Lord a!!ord & help. Man( enemie are in
arm againt &$ "&t &nder <odI protection -e are a!e. *n !ine$ tho&gh -e are "ro&ght lo-$ o
that it might eem a i! all -ere over -ith &$
!.K8
till -e do not perih.H The lat i the everet
o! all. Po& ee$ ho- he t&rn to hi o-n advantage ever( charge that the -ic#ed "ring againt
him.
!.KD
10. !he mortification of ?esus.
!.KJ
He a( more than he had done previo&l($ !or he ho-$ that
the ver( thing that the !ale apotle &ed a a prete2t !or depiing the gopel$ -a o !ar !rom
"ringing an( degree o! contempt &pon the gopel$ that it tended even to render it glorio&. Aor he
emplo( the e2preion the mortification of ?esus "hrist to denote ever(thing that rendered
him contempti"le in the e(e o! the -orld$ -ith the vie- o! preparing him !or participating in a
"leed re&rrection. *n the !irt place$ the &!!ering o! Chrit$
!.KK
ho-ever ignominio& the(
ma( "e in the e(e o! men$ have$ neverthele$ more o! honor in the ight o! <od$ than all the
tri&mph o! emperor$ and all the pomp o! #ing. The end$ ho-ever$ m&t alo "e #ept in vie-$
that -e suffer with him, that -e ma( "e glorified together with him. ?
C480K1JE
7oman K31J.@ Hence
he elegantl( reprove the madne o! thoe$ -ho made hi pec&liar !ello-hip -ith Chrit a
matter o! reproach. )t the ame time$ the Corinthian are admonihed to ta#e heed$ let the(
0D
ho&ld$ -hile ha&ghtil( depiing Pa&lI mean and a"=ect appearance$ do an in=&r( to Chrit
himel!$ "( ee#ing an occaion o! reproach
!.K0
in hi &!!ering$ -hich it "ecome & to hold in
the highet honor.
The -ord rendered mortification,
!.00
i ta#en here in a di!!erent ene !rom -hat it "ear in
man( paage o! Script&re. Aor it o!ten mean el!-denial$ -hen -e reno&nce the l&t o! the
!leh$ and are rene-ed &nto o"edience to <od. Here$ ho-ever$ it mean the a!!liction "( -hich
-e are tirred &p to meditate on the termination o! the preent li!e. To ma#e the matter more
plain$ let & call the !ormer the inward morti!ication$ and the latter the outward. ,oth ma#e &
con!ormed to Chrit$ the one directl($ the other indirectl($ o to pea#. Pa&l pea# o! the !ormer
in
C810/08E
Coloian /38$ and in
C480D0DE
7oman D3D$ -here he teache that
o&r old man i cr&ci!ied$ that -e ma( -al# in ne-ne o! li!e
He treat o! the econd in
C480K.0E
7oman K3.0$ -here he teache$ that -e -ere predestinated "(
<od to thi end > that -e might "e conformed to the image of his #on. *t i called$ ho-ever$ a
mortification o! Chrit onl( in the cae o! "eliever$ "eca&e the -ic#ed$ in the end&rance o! the
a!!liction o! thi preent li!e$ hare -ith )dam$ "&t the elect have participation -ith the Son o!
<od$ o that all thoe mierie that are in their o-n nat&re acc&red$ are help!&l to their alvation.
)ll the on o! <od$ it i tr&e$ have thi in common$ that the( $ear a$out the mortification, of
"hrist;
!.01
"&t$ according a an( one i diting&ihed "( a larger mea&re o! gi!t$ he$ in that
proportion$ come o m&ch the nearer to con!ormit( -ith Chrit in thi repect.
!hat the life of ?esus. Here i the "et antidote to adverit( > that a ChritI death i the gate o!
li!e$ o -e #no- that a "leed re&rrection -ill "e to & the termination o! all mierie$
!.0.

inam&ch a Chrit ha aociated & -ith himel! on thi condition$ that -e hall "e parta#er o!
hi li!e$ i! in thi -orld -e &"mit to die -ith him.
The entence that immediatel( !ollo- ma( "e e2plained in t-o -a(. *! (o& &ndertand the
e2preion delivered unto death a meaning to "e inceantl( haraed -ith perec&tion and
e2poed to danger$ thi -o&ld "e more partic&larl( applica"le to Pa&l$ and thoe li#e him$ -ho
-ere openl( aailed "( the !&r( o! the -ic#ed. )nd th& the e2preion$ !or Le&I a#e$ -ill "e
e;&ivalent to for the testimony of "hrist. ?
CDD0100E
7evelation 130.@ )$ ho-ever$ the e2preion to
$e daily delivered unto death, mean other-ie > to have death contantl( "e!ore o&r e(e$ and
to live in &ch a manner$ that o&r li!e i rather a hado- o! death$
!.0/
* have no o"=ection$ that
thi paage$ alo$ ho&ld "e e2po&nded in &ch a -a( a to "e applica"le to all "eliever$ and
that$ too$ to ever( one in hi order. Pa&l himel!$ in
C480K/DE
7oman K3/D$ e2plain in thi manner
C1044..E
Palm 443... *n thi -a( for "hrist>s sake -o&ld mean > "eca&e thi condition i
impoed &pon all hi mem"er. +ram&$ ho-ever$ ha rendered it$ -ith not. o m&ch propriet($
we who live. The rendering that * have given i more &ita"le > while we live. Aor Pa&l mean
that$ o long a -e are in the -orld$ -e reem"le the dead rather than the living.
12. 2ence death indeed. Thi i aid ironicall($ "eca&e it -a &neeml( that the Corinthian
ho&ld live happil($ and in accordance -ith their deire$ and that the( ho&ld$ !ree !rom an2iet($
ta#e their eae$ -hile in the mean time Pa&l -a tr&ggling -ith inceant hardhip.
!.04
S&ch an
allotment -o&ld certainl( have "een e2ceedingl( &nreaona"le. *t -a alo necear( that the
!oll( o! the Corinthian ho&ld "e reproved$ inam&ch a the( contrived to themelve a
Chritianit( -itho&t the cro$ and$ not content -ith thi$ held in contempt the ervant o! Chrit$
"eca&e the( -ere not o e!!eminate.
!.08
:o- a death denote all a!!liction$ or a li!e !&ll o!
0J
ve2ation$ o alo life denote a condition that i propero& and agreea"le9 agreea"l( to the
ma2im3 GLi!e i > not to live, "&t to $e well.H
!.0D
2 CORINTHIANS 4:13-18
13. Fe having the ame pirit o! !aith$
according a it i -ritten$ * "elieved$ and
there!ore have * po#en9 -e alo ,elieve$
and there!ore pea#9
13. Ha"ente a&tem e&ndem Spirit&m
!idei$ ;&emadmod&m cript&m et
?Palm 11D310@ Credidi$ propterea
lo;&&t& &m3 no ;&o;&e credim&$
ideo et lo;&im&r3
18. Fhile -e loo# not at the thing -hich
are een$ "&t at the thing -hich are not
een3 !or the thing -hich are een are
temporal9 "&t the thing -hich are not een
are eternal.
18. '&m non pectam& ea
;&?vident&r$ ed ;&?non vident&r3 ham
;&t vident&r$ temporaria &nt3 ;&?a&tem
non vident&r$ aeterna.
13. 2aving the same spirit. Thi i a correction o! the !oregoing iron(. He had repreented the
condition o! the Corinthian a -idel( di!!erent !rom hi o-n$ ?not according to hi o-n
=&dgment$ "&t according to their erroneo& vie-$@ inam&ch a the( -ere deiro& o! a gopel
that -a pleaant and !ree !rom all moletation o! the cro$ and entertained le honora"le vie-
o! him$ "eca&e hi condition -a le reno-ned. :o-$ ho-ever$ he aociate himel! -ith them
in the hope o! the ame "leedne. GTho&gh <od pare (o&$ and deal -ith (o& more
ind&lgentl($ -hile he treat me -ith ome-hat more everit($ thi diverit($ neverthele$ -ill "e
no hinderance in the -a( o! the li#e glorio& re&rrection a-aiting "oth o! &. Aor -here there i
onene o! !aith$ there -ill$ alo$ there "e one inheritance.H *t ha "een tho&ght$ that the )potle
pea# here o! the hol( !ather$ -ho lived &nder the 6ld Tetament$ and repreent them a
parta#er -ith &$ in the ame !aith. Thi$ indeed$ i tr&e$ "&t it doe not accord -ith the &"=ect
in hand. Aor it i not )"raham$ or the ret o! the !ather$ that he aociate -ith himel! in a
!ello-hip o! !aith$ "&t rather the Corinthian$ -herea the( eparated themelve !rom him "( a
pervere am"ition. GHo-ever m( condition$H a( he$ Gma( appear to "e the -ore !or the
preent$ -e hall$ neverthele$ one da( "e ali#e participant in the ame glor($ !or -e are
connected together "( one !aith.H Fhoever -ill e2amine the connection attentivel($ -ill
perceive$ that thi i the tr&e and proper interpretation. ,( meton(m($ he give the name o! the
spirit of faith
!.0K
to !aith itel!$ "eca&e it i a gi!t o! the Hol( Spirit.
)s it is written. Fhat ha given occaion !or the mita#e
!.00
i$ that he ;&ote the tetimon( o!
'avid. *t o&ght$ ho-ever$ to "e ta#en in connection -ith the con!eion > not -ith the onene
o! !aith$ or i! (o& pre!er it$ it agree -ith -hat !ollo- > not -ith -hat goe "e!ore$ in thi -a(3
G,eca&e -e have an a&red hope o! a "leed re&rrection$ -e are "old to pea# and preach
-hat -e "elieve$ a it i -ritten, I $elieved, therefore have I spoken.H :o-$ thi i the
commencement o! Palm 11D$
!/00
-here 'avid ac#no-ledge$ that$ -hen he had "een red&ced
to the lat e2tremit($ he -a o overpo-ered that he almot gave -a($ "&t$ having oon
a!ter-ard regained con!idence$ he had overcome that temptation. )ccordingl($ he open the
Palm th&3 I $elieved, therefore will I speak. Aor !aith i the mother
!/01
o! con!eion. Pa&l$ it i
0K
tr&e$ tirring himel! &p to imitate him$
!/0.
e2hort the Corinthian to do the ame$ and$ in
accordance -ith the common <ree# tranlation$ ha &ed the preterite intead o! the !&t&re$ "&t
thi i o! no cone;&ence
!/0/
Aor he impl( mean to a($ that "eliever o&ght to "e
magnanimo&$ and &nda&nted$ in
con!eing
!/04
-hat the( have "elieved -ith their heart.
?
C481000E
7oman 1030$ 10.@
Let no- o&r pretended !ollo-er o! :icodem&
!/08
mar#$ -hat ort o! !iction the( contrive !or
themelve in the place o! !aith$ -hen the( -o&ld have !aith remain in-ardl( "&ried$ and
altogether ilent$ and glor( in thi -idom > that the( &tter$ d&ring their -hole li!e$ not a ingle
-ord o! right con!eion.
15. For all things are for your sakes. He no- aociate himel! -ith the Corinthian$ not merel(
in the hope o! !&t&re "leedne$ "&t alo in thee ver( a!!liction$ in -hich the( might eem to
di!!er !rom him mot -idel($ !or he let them #no-$ that$ i! he i a!!licted$ it i !or their "ene!it.
Hence it !ollo-$ that there -a good reaon -h( the( ho&ld tran!er part o! them to
themelve. Fhat Pa&l tate$ depend first o! all on that ecret !ello-hip$ -hich the mem"er
o! Chrit have -ith one another$ "&t chiefly on that m&t&al connection and relationhip$ -hich
re;&ired more epeciall( to "e mani!eted among them. :o- thi admonition -a !ra&ght -ith
great &tilit( to the Corinthian$ and "ro&ght -ith it choice conolation. Aor -hat conolation
there i in thi > that -hile <od$ paring o&r -ea#ne$ deal -ith & more gentl($ thoe that are
endo-ed -ith more diting&ihed e2cellence$ are a!!licted !or the common advantage o! allS
The( -ere alo admonihed$ that$ ince the( co&ld not aid Pa&l other-ie$ the( ho&ld$ at leat$
help him "( their pra(er and (mpath(.
!hat the race which hath a$ounded. That agreement
!/0D
"et-een the mem"er o! Chrit he no-
commend on the gro&nd o! the !r&it that pring !rom it > it tendenc( to advance the glor( o!
<od. ,( a meton(m($ according to hi &&al manner$ he mean$ "( the term grace, that "leing
o! deliverance$ o! -hich he had made mention previo&l( > that$
-hile he -a -eighed do-n$ he -a$ neverthele$ not in an2iet(3 -hile oppreed -ith
povert($ he -a not le!t detit&te$ etc.$
?
C4J040KE
. Corinthian 43K$ 0$@
and in !ine$ that he had a deliverance contin&all( a!!orded him !rom ever( #ind o! evil
!/0J
!his
grace, he a($ overflows. ,( thi he mean$ that it -a not con!ined to himel! peronall($ o
that he alone en=o( it$ "&t it e2tend itel! !arther > namel($ to the Corinthian$ to -hom it -a
o! great advantage. Fhen he ma#e the over!lo-ing o! <odI gi!t conit in gratit&de$ tending to
the glor( o! it )&thor$ he admonihe &$ that ever( "leing that <od con!er &pon & perihe
thro&gh o&r carelene$ i! -e are not prompt and active in rendering than#.
16. For which cause we faint not.
!/0K
He no-$ a having carried hi point$ rie to a higher
con!idence than "e!ore. GThere i no ca&e$H a( he$ -h( -e ho&ld loe heart$ or in# do-n
&nder the "&rden o! the cro$ the i&e o! -hich i not merel( o deira"le to m(el!$ "&t i alo
al&tar( to other.H Th& he e2hort the Corinthian to !ortit&de "( hi o-n e2ample$ ho&ld the(
happen at an( time to "e imilarl( a!!licted. Aarther$ he "eat do-n that inolence$ in -hich the(
in no ordinar( degree erred$ inam&ch a &nder the in!l&ence o! am"ition$ the( held a man in
higher etimation$ the !arther he -a !rom the cro o! Chrit.
00
!hough our outward man. The outward man, ome improperl( and ignorantl( con!o&nd -ith the
old man, !or -idel( di!!erent !rom thi i the old man, o! -hich -e have po#en in
C48040DE
7oman
43D. Chr(otom$ too$ and other retrict it entirel( to the "od(9 "&t it i a mita#e$ !or the )potle
intended to comprehend$ &nder thi term$ ever(thing that relate to the preent li!e. ) he here
et "e!ore & two men, o (o& m&t place "e!ore (o&r vie- two kinds of life the earthly and
the heavenly. The outward man i the maintenance o! the earthly li!e$ -hich conit not merel(
in the flower of one>s age, ?
C4D0J/DE
1 Corinthian J3/D$@ and in good health$ "&t alo in riche$
honor$ !riendhip$ and other reo&rce.
!/00
Hence$ according a -e &!!er a dimin&tion or lo
o! thee "leing$ -hich are re;&iite !or #eeping &p the condition o! the preent li!e$ i o&r
outward man in that proportion corr&pted. Aor a -e are too m&ch ta#en &p -ith the preent li!e$
o long a ever(thing goe on to o&r mind$ the Lord$ on that acco&nt$ "( ta#ing a-a( !rom &$ "(
little and little$ the thing that -e are engroed -ith$ call & "ac# to meditate on a "etter li!e.
Th&$ there!ore$ it i necear($ that the condition o! the preent li!e ho&ld deca($
!/10
in order
that the in-ard man ma( "e in a !lo&rihing tate9 "eca&e$ in proportion a the earthly li!e
decline$ doe the heavenly li!e advance$ at leat in "eliever. Aor in the repro"ate$ too$ the
outward man deca($
!/11
"&t -itho&t an(thing to compenate !or it. *n the on o! <od$ on the
other hand$ a deca( o! thi nat&re i the "eginning$ and$ a it -ere$ the ca&e o! prod&ction. He
a( that thi ta#e place daily, "eca&e <od contin&all( tir & &p to &ch meditation. Fo&ld
that thi -ere deepl( eated in o&r mind$ that -e might &ninterr&ptedl( ma#e progre amidt
the deca( o! the outward man!
17. 'omentary lightness. ) o&r !leh al-a( hrin# "ac# !rom it o-n detr&ction$ -hatever
re-ard ma( "e preented to o&r vie-$ and a -e are in!l&enced m&ch more "( preent !eeling
than "( the hope o! heavenl( "leing$ Pa&l on that acco&nt admonihe &$ that the a!!liction
and ve2ation o! the pio& have little or nothing o! "itterne$ i! compared -ith the "o&ndle
"leing o! everlating glor(. He had aid$ that the deca( o! the outward man o&ght to occaion
& no grie!$ inam&ch a the renovation o! the inward man pring o&t o! it. )$ ho-ever$ the
decay i vii"le$ and the renovation i invii"le$ Pa&l$ -ith the vie- o! ha#ing & o!! !rom a
carnal attachment to the preent li!e$ dra- a comparion "et-een preent mierie and !&t&re
!elicit(. :o- thi comparion i o! itel! a"&ndantl( &!!icient !or im"&ing the mind o! the pio&
-ith patience and moderation$ that the( ma( not give -a($ "orne do-n "( the "&rden o! the
cro. Aor -hence come it$ that patience i o di!!ic&lt a matter "&t !rom thi$ > that -e are
con!o&nded on having e2perience o! evil !or a "rie! period$
!/1.
and do not raie o&r tho&ght
higherB Pa&l$ there!ore$ precri"e the "et antidote againt (o&r in#ing do-n &nder the pre&re
o! a!!liction$ -hen he place in oppoition to them that !&t&re "leedne -hich i laid up for
thee in heaven. ?
C810108E
Coloian 138.@ Aor thi comparion ma#e that light -hich previo&l(
eemed heavy, and ma#e that $rief and momentary -hich eemed o! "o&ndle d&ration.
There i ome degree o! o"c&rit( in Pa&lI -ord$ !or a he a($ ,ith hyper$ole unto
hyper$ole,
!/1/
o the 6ld *nterpreter$ and +ram&
!/14
have tho&ght that in "oth term the
magnit&de o! the heavenl( glor($ that a-ait "eliever i e2tolled9 or$ at leat$ the( have
connected them -ith the ver" worketh out. To thi * have no o"=ection$ "&t a the ditinction that
* have made i alo not &n&ita"le$ * leave it to m( reader to ma#e their choice.
,orketh out an eternal weight. Pa&l doe not mean$ that thi i the invaria"le e!!ect o! a!!liction9
!or the great ma=orit( are mot miera"l( -eighed do-n here -ith evil o! ever( #ind$ and (et
that ver( circ&mtance i an occaion o! their heavier detr&ction$ rather than a help to their
alvation. )$ ho-ever$ he i pea#ing o! "eliever$ -e m&t retrict e2cl&ivel( to them -hat i
100
here tated9 !or thi i a "leing !rom <od that i pec&liar to them > that the( are prepared !or a
"leed re&rrection "( the common mierie o! man#ind.
) to the circ&mtance$ ho-ever$ that Papit a"&e thi paage$ to prove that a!!liction are the
ca&e o! o&r alvation$ it i e2ceedingl( ill(9
!/18
&nle$ perhap$ (o& chooe to ta#e causes in
the ene o! means, ?a the( commonl( pea#.@ Fe$ at leat$ cheer!&ll( ac#no-ledge$ that
-e m&t thro&gh man( tri"&lation
!/1D
enter into the #ingdom o! heaven$ ?
C4414..E
)ct 143..$@
and a to thi there i no controver(. Fhile$ ho-ever$ o&r doctrine i$ that the momentar(
lightne o! a!!liction -or#eth o&t in & an eternal weight
!/1J
of life, !or thi reaon$ that all the
on o! <od are
predetinated to "e con!ormed to Chrit$ ?
C480K.0E
7oman K3.0$@
in the end&rance o! the cro$ and in thi manner are prepared !or the en=o(ment o! the heavenl(
inheritance$ -hich the( have thro&gh mean o! <odI gracio& adoption9 Papit$ on the other
hand$ imagine that the( are meritorio& -or#$
!/1K
"( -hich the heavenl( #ingdom i ac;&ired.
* hall repeat it again in a !e- -ord. Fe do not den( that a!!liction are the path "( -hich the
heavenl( #ingdom i arrived at$ "&t -e den( that "( a!!liction -e merit the inheritance$
!/10

-hich come to & in no other -a( than thro&gh mean o! <odI gracio& adoption. Papit$
-itho&t conideration$ ei4e hold o! one little -ord$ -ith the vie- o! "&ilding &pon it a to-er o!
,a"el$ ?
C011100E
<enei 1130$@ > that the #ingdom o! <od i not an inheritance proc&red !or & "(
Chrit$ "&t a re-ard that i d&e to o&r -or#. Aor a !&ller ol&tion$ ho-ever$ o! thi ;&etion$
con&lt m( *ntit&te.
!/.0
,hile we look not. Mar# -hat it i$ that -ill ma#e all the mierie o! thi -orld ea( to "e
end&red$ > i! -e carr( !or-ard o&r tho&ght to the eternit( o! the heavenl( #ingdom. Aor a
moment i long$ i! -e loo# aro&nd & on thi ide and on that9 "&t$ -hen -e have once raied o&r
mind heaven-ard$ a tho&and (ear "egin to appear to & to "e li#e a moment. Aarther$ the
)potleI -ord intimate$ that -e are impoed &pon "( the vie- o! preent thing$ "eca&e there
i nothing there that i not temporal; and that$ cone;&entl($ there i nothing !or & to ret &pon
"&t con!idence in a !&t&re li!e. 6"erve the e2preion$ looking at the things which are unseen,
!/.1
!or the e(e o! !aith penetrate "e(ond all o&r nat&ral ene$ and !aith i alo on that acco&nt
repreented a a looking at things that are invisi$le. ?
C8K1101E
He"re- 1131.@
101
CH)PT+7 8
2 CORINTHIANS 5:1-8
1. Aor -e #no-$ that$ i! o&r earthl( ho&e
o! thi ta"ernacle -ere diolved$ -e have
a "&ilding o! <od$ an ho&e not made -ith
hand$ eternal in the heaven.
1. Scim& enim$ ;&od$ i terren&m
notr&m domicili&m detr&at&r$
aedi!icationem e2 'eo ha"em&$
dom&m non man&!actam$ aeternam in
coeli.
8. Fe are con!ident$ * a($ and -illing
rather to "e a"ent !rom the "od($ and to
"e preent -ith the Lord.
8. Con!idim&$ in;&am$ et li"enti&
optam& peregrinari a corpore$ et
ha"itare ap&d 'omin&m.
1. For we know. Here !ollo- an ampli!ication (epexergasia or em"ellihment o! the !oregoing
tatement.
!/.4
Aor Pa&l ha it in vie-$ to correct in & impatience$ dread$ and dili#e o! the cro$
contempt !or -hat i mean$ and in !ine$ pride$ and e!!eminac(9 and thi can onl( "e accomplihed
"( raiing &p o&r mind a high a heaven$ thro&gh contempt o! the -orld. :o- he ha reco&re
to t-o arg&ment. 6n the one hand$ he ho- the miera"le condition o! man#ind in thi li!e$ and
on the other hand$ the &preme and per!ect "leedne$ -hich a-ait "eliever in heaven a!ter
death. Aor -hat i it that #eep men o !irml( "o&nd in a miplaced attachment to thi li!e$ "&t
their deceiving themelve -ith a !ale imagination > thin#ing themelve happ( in living hereB
6n the other hand$ it i not eno&gh to "e a-are o! the mierie o! thi li!e$ i! -e have not at the
ame time in vie- the !elicit( and glor( o! the !&t&re li!e. Thi i common to good and "ad ali#e
> that "oth are deiro& to live. Thi$ alo$ i common to "oth > that$ -hen the( conider$ ho-
man( and ho- great mierie the( are here e2poed to$ ?-ith thi di!!erence$ ho-ever$ that
&n"eliever #no- o! no adveritie "&t thoe o! the "od( merel($ -hile the pio& are more deepl(
a!!ected
!/.8
"( pirit&al ditree$@ the( o!ten groan$ o!ten deplore their condition$ and deire a
remed( !or their evil. )$ ho-ever$ all nat&rall( vie- death -ith horror$ &n"eliever never
-illingl( ;&it thi li!e$ e2cept -hen the( thro- it o!! in dig&t or depair. ,eliever$ on the other
hand$ depart -illingl($ "eca&e the( have a "etter hope et "e!ore them "e(ond thi -orld. Thi i
the &m o! the arg&ment. Let & no- e2amine the -ord one "( one.
,e know, a( he. Thi #no-ledge doe not pring !rom the h&man intellect$ "&t ta#e it rie
!rom the revelation o! the Hol( Spirit. Hence it i pec&liar to "eliever. +ven the heathen had
ome idea o! the immortalit( o! the o&l$ "&t there -a not one o! them$ that had a&rance o! it
> not one o! them co&ld "oat that he po#e o! a thing that -a known to him.
!/.D
,eliever
alone can affirm thi$
!/.J
to -hom it ha "een teti!ied o! "( the -ord and Spirit o! <od.
,eide$ it i to "e o"erved$ that thi #no-ledge i not merel( o! a general #ind$ a tho&gh
"eliever -ere merel( in a general -a( per&aded$ that the children o! <od -ill "e in a "etter
condition a!ter death$ and had no a&rance a to themelve individ&all($
!/.K
!or o! ho- ver(
10.
little ervice thi -o&ld "e !or a!!ording a conolation$ o di!!ic&lt o! attainmentS 6n the contrar($
ever( one m&t have a #no-ledge pec&liar to himel!$ !or thi$ and thi onl($ can animate me to
meet death -ith cheer!&lne > i! * am !&ll( per&aded$ that * am departing to a "etter li!e.
The "od($ &ch a -e no- have it$ he call a house of ta$ernacle. Aor a ta$ernacles
!/.0
are
contr&cted$ !or a temporar( p&rpoe$ o! light material$ and -itho&t an( !irm !o&ndation$ and
then hortl( a!ter-ard are thro-n do-n$ or !all o! their o-n accord$ o the mortal "od( i given
to men a a !rail h&t$
!//0
to "e inha"ited "( them !or a !e- da(. The ame metaphor i made &e
o!$ alo$ "( Peter in hi Second +pitle$ ?
CD1011/E
. Peter 131/$ 14$@ and "( Lo"$ ?
C1K0410E
Lo" 4310$@
-hen he call it a house of clay. He place in contrat -ith thi a $uilding of perpetual duration.
*t i not certain$ -hether he mean "( thi term a tate o! "leed immortalit($ -hich a-ait
"eliever a!ter death$ or the incorr&pti"le and glorio& "od($ &ch a it -ill "e a!ter the
re&rrection. *n -hichever o! thee ene it i ta#en$ it -ill not "e &n&ita"le9 tho&gh * pre!er to
&ndertand it a meaning$ that the "leed condition o! the o&l a!ter death i the commencement
o! thi $uilding, and the glor( o! the !inal re&rrection i the con&mmation o! it.
!//1
Thi
e2poition -ill correpond "etter -ith the )potleI conte2t. The epithet$ -hich he applie to
thi "&ilding$ tend to con!irm more !&ll( it perpet&it(.
3. #ince clothed. He retrict to "eliever$ -hat he had tated repecting the certaint( o! a !&t&re
li!e$ a it i a thing pec&liar to them. Aor the -ic#ed$ too$ are triped o! the "od($ "&t a the(
"ring nothing -ithin the vie- o! <od$ "&t a digrace!&l na#edne$ the( are$ cone;&entl($ not
clothed -ith a glorio& "od(. ,eliever$ on the other hand$ -ho appear in the vie- o! <od$
clothed -ith Chrit$ and adorned -ith Hi image$ receive the glorio& ro"e o! immortalit(. Aor *
am inclined to ta#e thi vie-$ rather than that o! Chr(otom and other$ -ho thin# that nothing
ne- i here tated$ "&t that Pa&l impl( repeat here$ -hat he had previo&l( aid a to p&tting on
an eternal ha"itation. The )potle$ there!ore$ ma#e mention here o! a t-o!old clothing$ -ith
-hich <od invet & > the righteo&ne o! Chrit$ and ancti!ication o! the Spirit in thi li!e9
and$ a!ter death$ immortalit( and glor(. The first i the ca&e o! the second, "eca&e
thoe -hom <od ha determined to glori!($ he !irt =&ti!ie. ?
C480K/0E
7oman K3/0.@
Thi meaning$ too$ i elicited !rom the particle also, -hich i -itho&t do&"t introd&ced !or the
p&rpoe o! ampli!(ing > a i! Pa&l had aid$ that a ne- ro"e -ill "e prepared !or "eliever a!ter
death$ ince the( have "een clothed in thi li!e also.
4. ,e groan, $eing $urdened, $ecause we desire not to $e unclothed. The -ic#ed$ too$ groan,
"eca&e the( are not contented -ith their preent condition9 "&t a!ter-ard an oppoite
dipoition prevail$ that i$ a clinging to li!e$ o that the( vie- death -ith horror$ and do not !eel
the long contin&ance o! thi mortal li!e to "e a "&rden. The groaning o! "eliever$ on the other
hand$ arie !rom thi > that the( #no-$ that the( are here in a tate o! e2ile !rom their native
land$ and that the( #no-$ that the( are here h&t &p in the "od( a in a prion. Hence the( !eel
thi li!e to "e a $urden, "eca&e in it the( cannot en=o( tr&e and per!ect "leedne$ "eca&e the(
cannot ecape !rom the "ondage o! in other-ie than "( death$ and hence the( apire to "e
ele-here.
)$ ho-ever$ it i nat&ral !or all animal to deire e2itence$ ho- can it "e$ that "eliever are
-illing to ceae to e2itB The )potle olve thi ;&etion$ -hen he a($ that "eliever do not
deire death !or the a#e o! loing an( thing$ "&t a having regard to a "etter li!e. )t the ame
time$ the -ord e2pre more than thi. Aor he admit$ that -e have nat&rall( an averion to the
10/
;&itting o! thi li!e$ conidered in itel!$ a no one -illingl( allo- himel! to "e triped o! hi
garment. )!ter-ard$ ho-ever$ he add$ that the nat&ral horror o! death i overcome "(
con!idence9
!//.
a an individ&al -ill$ -itho&t an( rel&ctance$ thro- a-a( a coare$ dirt($
thread"are$ and$ in one -ord$ tattered garment$ -ith the vie- o! hi "eing arra(ed in an elegant$
handome$ ne-$ and d&ra"le one.
Aarther$ he e2plain the metaphor "( a(ing
that -hat i mortal ma( "e detro(ed
!///
"( li!e. Aor a !leh and "lood cannot inherit the
#ingdom o! <od$
?
C4D1880E
1 Corinthian 18380$@
it i necear($ that -hat i corr&pti"le in o&r nat&re ho&ld perih$ in order that -e ma( "e
thoro&ghl( rene-ed$ and retored to a tate o! per!ection. 6n thi acco&nt$ o&r "od( i called a
prion$ in -hich -e are con!ined.
5. Now he that hath fitted us. Thi i added in order that -e ma( #no-$ that thi dipoition i
&pernat&ral. Aor mere nat&ral !eeling -ill not lead & !or-ard to thi$ !or it doe not comprehend
that h&ndred!old recompene -hich pring !rom the dying o! a ingle grain. ?
C4/1..4E
Lohn 1.3.4.@
Fe m&t$ there!ore$ "e fitted !or it "( <od. The manner o! it i at the ame time &"=oined > that
he con!irm & "( hi Spirit$ -ho i a it -ere an earnest. )t the ame time the particle also
eem to "e added !or the a#e o! ampli!ication. G*t i <od -ho !orm in & thi deire$ and$ let
o&r co&rage ho&ld give -a( or -aver$ the Hol( Spirit i given & a an earnest, "eca&e "( hi
tetimon( he con!irm$ and rati!ie the tr&th o! the promie.H Aor thee are two o!!ice o! the
Hol( Spirit first, to ho- to "eliever -hat the( o&ght to deire$ and secondly, to in!l&ence
their heart e!!icacio&l($ and remove all their do&"t$ that the( ma( tead!atl( perevere in
chooing -hat i good. There -o&ld$ ho-ever$ "e nothing &n&ita"le in e2tending the -ord
fitted, o a to denote that renovation o! li!e$ -ith -hich <od adorn hi people even in thi li!e$
!or in thi -a( he alread( eparate them !rom other$ and ho- that the( are$ "( mean o! hi
grace$ mar#ed o&t !or a pec&liar condition.
6. !herefore we are always confident. That i$ a e2erciing dependence on the earnest of the
#pirit; !or$ other-ie$ -e al-a( trem"le$ or$ at leat$ are co&rageo& or alarmed "( t&rn$ and do
not retain a &ni!orm and even tenor o! mind. Hence$ that good co&rage o! -hich Pa&l pea# ha
no place in &$ &nle it i maintained "( the Spirit o! <od. The connecting particle and, -hich
immediatel( !ollo-$ o&ght to "e &ndertood a meaning $ecause, in thi -a(3 Fe are o! good
co&rage$ ,+C)MS+ we know that we are a$sent, etc. Aor thi #no-ledge i the ca&e o! o&r
calmne and con!idence9 !or the reaon$ -h( &n"eliever are contantl( in a !erment o! an2iet($
or o"tinatel( m&rm&r againt <od$ i$ that the( thin# the( -ill ere long ceae to e2it$ and the(
place in thi li!e the highet and &ppermot &mmit o! their !elicit(.
!//4
Fe$ on the other hand$
live in the e2ercie o! contentment$
!//8
and go !or-ard to death -ith alacrit($
!//D
"eca&e a
"etter hope i laid &p !or &.
,e are a$sent from the ord. Script&re ever(-here proclaim$ that <od i present -ith &3 Pa&l
here teache$ that -e are a$sent !rom him. Thi i eemingl( a contradiction9 "&t thi di!!ic&lt( i
eail( olved$ -hen -e ta#e into vie- the di!!erent repect$ in -hich he i aid to "e present or
a$sent. He i$ then$ present -ith all men$ inam&ch a he &phold them "( hi po-er. He d-ell
in them$ "eca&e
104
in him the( live and move and have their "eing.
?
C441J.KE
)ct 1J3.K.@
He i present -ith hi "elieving people "( the energ( o! hi Spirit9 he live in them$ reide in the
midt o! them$ na( more$ within them. ,&t in the mean time he i a$sent !rom &$ inam&ch a he
doe not preent himel! to "e een !ace to !ace$ "eca&e -e are a (et in a tate o! e2ile !rom hi
#ingdom$ and have not a (et attained that "leed immortalit($ -hich the angel that are with
him en=o(. )t the ame time$ to "e a$sent, in thi paage$ re!er merel( to #no-ledge$ a i
mani!et !rom the reaon that i a!ter-ard added.
7. For we walk $y faith. ("ij!ov * have here rendered aspectum, ?sight,@ "eca&e !e- &ndertood
the meaning o! the -ord species, ?appearance.@
!//J
He tate the reaon$ -h( it i that -e are
no- a$sent from the ord "eca&e -e do not a (et ee him face to face. ?
C4D1/1.E
1 Corinthian
1/31..@ The manner o! that a"ence i thi > that <od i not openl( "eheld "( &. The reaon
-h( he i not een "( & i$ that -e walk $y faith. :o- it i on good gro&nd that faith i oppoed
to sight, "eca&e it$ perceive thoe thing that are hid !rom the vie- o! men > "eca&e it
reache !orth to !&t&re thing$ -hich do not a (et appear. Aor &ch i the condition o! "eliever$
that the( reem"le the dead rather than the living > that the( o!ten eem a i! the( -ere !ora#en
"( <od > that the( al-a( have the element o! death h&t &p -ithin them. Hence the( m&t
necearil( hope against hope. ?
C48041KE
7oman 431K.@ :o- the thing that are hoped !or are hid$
a -e read in
C480K.4E
7oman K3.4$ and !aith i the
mani!etation o! thing -hich do not appear.
?
C8K1101E
He"re- 1131.@
!//K
*t i not to "e -ondered$ then$ i! the apotle a($ that -e have not a (et the privilege o! sight, o
long a -e walk $y faith. Aor -e see, indeed$ "&t it i through a glass, darkly; ?
C4D1/1.E
1
Corinthian 1/31.$@ that i$ in place o! the realit( -e ret &pon the -ord.
8. ,e are confident, I say. He again repeat$ -hat he had aid repecting the con!idence o! the
pio& > that the( are o !ar !rom "rea#ing do-n &nder the everit( o! the cro$ and !rom "eing
diheartened "( a!!liction$ that the( are made there"( more co&rageo&. Aor the -ort o! evil i
death$ (et "eliever long to attain it$ a "eing the commencement o! per!ect "leedne. Hence
and ma( "e regarded a e;&ivalent to $ecause, ill thi -a(3 G:othing can "e!all &$ that can
ha#e o&r con!idence and co&rage$ ince death ?-hich other o m&ch dread@ i to & great gain.
?
C8001.1E
Philippian 13.1.@ Aor nothing i "etter than to ;&it the "od($ that -e ma( attain near
interco&re -ith <od$ and ma( tr&l( and openl( en=o( hi preence. Hence "( the deca( o! the
"od( -e loe nothing that "elong to &.H
6"erve here > -hat ha "een once tated alread( > that tr&e !aith "eget not merel( a
contempt o! death$ "&t even a deire !or it$
!//0
and that it i$ accordingl($ on the other hand$ a.
to#en o! &n"elie!$ -hen dread o! death predominate in & a"ove the =o( and conolation o! hope.
,eliever$ ho-ever$ deire death > not a i! the( -o&ld$ "( an import&nate deire$ anticipate
their LordI da($ !or the( -illingl( retain their !ooting in their earthl( tation$ o long a their
Lord ma( ee good$ !or the( -o&ld rather live to the glor( o! Chrit than die to themselves,
?
C48140JE
7oman 143J$@ and !or their o-n advantage
!//0)
Aor the deire$ o! -hich Pa&l pea#$
pring !rom !aith. Hence it i not at all at variance -ith the -ill o! <od. Fe ma($ alo$ gather
!rom thee -ord o! Pa&l$ that o&l$ -hen releaed !rom the "od($ live in the preence o! <od$
!or i!$ on "eing a$sent from the $ody, the( have <od present,
!/40
the( a&redl( live -ith him.
108
Here it i a#ed "( ome > GHo- then did it happen that the hol( !ather dreaded death o
m&ch$ a !or e2ample 'avid$ He4e#iah$ and the -hole o! the *raelitih Ch&rch$ a appear !rom
Palm 4$ !rom
C.//K0/E
*aiah /K3/$ and !rom
C10,81JE
Palm 11831JBH * am a-are o! the an-er$ that
i &&all( ret&rned > that the reaon$ -h( death -a o m&ch dreaded "( them -a$ that the
revelation o! the !&t&re li!e -a a (et o"c&re$ and the conolation$ cone;&entl($ -a "&t mall.
:o- * ac#no-ledge$ that thi$ in part$ acco&nt !or it$ "&t not entirel($ !or the hol( !ather o! the
ancient Ch&rch did not in ever( cae trem"le$ on "eing !ore-arned o! their death. :a( more$ the(
em"raced death -ith alacrit($ and -ith =o(!&l heart. Aor )"raham departed -itho&t regret$ full
of days.
!/41
?
C01.80KE
<enei .83K.@ Fe do not read that *aac -a rel&ctant to die. ?
C01/8.0E
<enei
/83.0.@ Laco"$ -ith hi lat "reath$ declare that he i
-aiting !or the alvation o! the Lord. ?
C01401KE
<enei 4031K.@
'avid himel!$ too$ die peace!&ll($ -itho&t an( regret$ ?
C110.10E
1 Qing .310$@ and in li#e manner
He4e#iah. ) to the circ&mtance$ that 'avid and He4e#iah did$ each o! them$ on one occaion
deprecate death -ith tear$ the reaon -a$ that the( -ere p&nihed "( the Lord !or certain in$
and$ in cone;&ence o! thi$ the( !elt the anger o! the Lord in death. S&ch -a the ca&e o! their
alarm$ and thi "eliever might !eel even at thi da($ &nder the reign o! Chrit. The desire,
ho-ever$ o! -hich Pa&l pea#$ i the dipoition o! a -ell-reg&lated mind
!/4.

2 CORINTHIANS 5:9-12
9. Fhere!ore -e la"or$ that$ -hether
preent or a"ent$ -e ma( "e accepted o!
him.
9. O&apropter contendim&$ ive domi
agente$ ive !ori peregrinante$ &t illi
placeam&.
12. Aor -e commend not o&relve again
&nto (o&$ "&t give (o& occaion to glor(
on o&r "ehal!$ that (e ma( have ome-hat
to an-er them -hich glor( in appearance$
and not in heart.
12. :on enim nometipo iter&m
commendam& vo"i$ ed occaionem
vo"i dam& gloriandi de no"i$ &t
ali;&id ha"eati adver& eo$
!/4D
;&i in
!acie gloriant&r$ et non in corde.
9. ,herefore we strive. Having ho-n ho- magnanimo& Chritian o&ght to "e in the
end&rance o! a!!liction$
!/4J
o that even in d(ing the( ma( "e con;&eror over death$ and that
too$ "eca&e "( a!!liction and death the( attain to a "leed li!e$ he no- !rom the ame o&rce
dra- alo another concl&ion > that the( m&t$ "( all mean$ ma#e it their main deire to
pleae <od. )nd indeed it cannot "&t "e$ that the hope o! a re&rrection$ and tho&ght!&lne a to
the =&dgment$ -ill a-a#en in & thi deire9 a$ on the other hand$ the tr&e reaon -h( -e are o
indolent and remi in d&t( i$ that -e eldom$ i! ever$ thin# o! -hat o&ght to "e contantl( #ept
in remem"rance$
!/4K
that -e are here "&t lodger
!/40
!or a hort time$ that -e ma($ a!ter
!inihing o&r co&re$ ret&rn to Chrit. 6"erve$ ho-ever$ -hat he a( > that thi i the deire
"oth o! the living and o! the dead, "( -hich tatement the immortalit( o! the o&l i again
con!irmed.
10. ,e must $e manifested. Tho&gh thi i common to all$ (et all -itho&t ditinction do not raie
their vie- in &ch a -a( a to conider ever( moment$ that the( m&t appear "e!ore the
=&dgment-eat o! Chrit. ,&t -hile Pa&l$ !rom a hol( deire o! acting aright$ contantl( ited
10D
himel! "e!ore the "ar o! Chrit$ he had it in vie- to reprove indirectl( thoe am"itio& teacher$
-ho rec#oned it eno&gh to have the pla&dit o! their !ello--men.
!/80
Aor -hen he a($ that no
one can ecape$ he eem in a manner to &mmon them to that heavenl( tri"&nal. Aarther$ tho&gh
the -ord tranlated to $e manifested might "e rendered to appear, (et Pa&l had$ in m( opinion$
omething !arther in vie- > that -e hall then come !orth to the light$ -hile !or the preent
man( are concealed$ a it -ere$ in the dar#ne. Aor then the $ooks, -hich are no- h&t$ will $e
opened. ?
C.J0J10E
'aniel J310.@
!hat every one may give account. ) the paage relate to the recompening o! deed$ -e m&t
notice "rie!l($ that$ a evil deed are p&nihed "( <od$ o alo good deed are re-arded$ "&t !or a
di!!erent reaon9 !or evil deed are re;&ited -ith the p&nihment that the( deerve$ "&t <od in
re-arding good deed doe not loo# to merit or -orthine. Aor no -or# i o !&ll and complete
in all it part a to "e deervedl( -ell-pleaing to him$ and !arther$ there i no one -hoe -or#
are in themelve -ell-pleaing to <od$ &nle he render ati!action to the -hole la-. :o- no
one i !o&nd to "e th& per!ect. Hence the onl( reo&rce i in hi accepting & thro&gh &nmerited
goodne$ and =&ti!(ing &$ "( not imp&ting to & o&r in. )!ter he ha received & into !avor$
he receive o&r -or# alo "( a gracio& acceptance. *t i on thi that the re-ard hinge. There i$
there!ore$ no inconitenc( in a(ing$ that he re-ard good -or#$ provided -e &ndertand that
man#ind$ neverthele$ o"tain eternal li!e grat&ito&l(. 6n thi point * have e2preed m(el!
more !&ll( in the preceding +pitle$ and m( *ntit&te -ill !&rnih a !&ll dic&ion o! it.
!/8.

Fhen he a( in the $ody, * &ndertand him to mean$ not merel( o&t-ard action$ "&t all the
deed that are done in thi corporeal li!e.
11. Bnowing therefore. He no- ret&rn to pea# o! himel!$ or he again applie the general
doctrine to himel! peronall(. G* am not ignorant$H a( he$ Gnor devoid o! the !ear o! <od$
-hich o&ght to reign in the heart o! all the pio&.H To know the terror of the ord, then$ i to "e
in!l&enced "( thi conideration > that an acco&nt m&t one da( "e rendered "e!ore the
=&dgment-eat o! Chrit9 !or the man -ho erio&l( conider thi m&t o! neceit( "e to&ched
-ith !ear$ and ha#e o!! all negligence.
!/8/
He declare$ there!ore$ that he dicharge hi
apotlehip !aith!&ll( and -ith a pure conscience, ?
C88010/E
. Timoth( 13/$@ a one that walks in the
fear of the ord, ?
C4400/1E
)ct 03/1$@ thin#ing o! the acco&nt to "e rendered "( him. )$ ho-ever$
hi enemie might o"=ect3 GPo& e2tol (o&rel!$ it i tr&e$ in magni!icent term$ "&t -ho i there
that ee -hat (o& a!!irmBH He a($ in repl( to thi$ that he dicharge indeed the -or# o! a
teacher in the ight o! men$ "&t that it i #no-n to <od -ith -hat incerit( o! mind he act. G)
m( mo&th pea# to men$ o doe m( heart to <od.H
)nd I trust. Thi i a #ind o! correction o! -hat he had aid$ !or he no- "oat that he ha not
merel( <od a the -itne o! hi integrit($ "&t alo the Corinthian themelve$ to -hom he had
given proo! o! himel!. T-o thing$ there!ore$ are to "e o"erved here3 in the first place$ that it i
not eno&gh that an individ&al cond&ct himel! honora"l( and aid&o&l(
!/84
among men$ i! hi
heart is not right in the sight of +od, ?
C440K.1E
)ct K3.19@ and secondly, that "oating i vain$ -here
evidence o! the realit( itel! i -anting. Aor none are more "old in arrogating ever(thing to
themelve$ than thoe that have nothing. Let$ there!ore$ the man -ho -o&ld have credit given
him$ "ring !or-ard &ch -or# a ma( a!!ord con!irmation to hi tatement. To "e made
manifest in their consciences i more than to "e #no-n "( proo!9 !or concience reache !arther
than carnal =&dgment.
10J
12. For we commend not ourselves. He con!irm -hat he had aid immediatel( "e!ore$ and at the
ame time anticipate a cal&mn( that might "e "ro&ght againt him. Aor it might eem a i! he
-ere too care!&l a to hi o-n praie$ inam&ch a he po#e o !re;&entl( repecting himel!.
:a($ it i pro"a"le that thi reproach had "een cat &pon him "( the -ic#ed. Aor -hen he a( >
Fe commend not ourselves again, he a( thi a i! pea#ing in hi o-n peron. To commend i
ta#en in a "ad ene$ a meaning to $oast, or to $rag.
Fhen he add > that he gives them occasion of glorying, he intimate in the first place$ that he
plead their ca&e rather than hi o-n$ inam&ch a he give &p all -ith a vie- to their glor($ and
he again indirectl( reprove their ingratit&de$ "eca&e the( had not perceived it to "e their d&t( to
magni!($ o! their o-n accord$ hi )potlehip$ o a not to impoe &pon him thi neceit(9 and
!arther$ "eca&e the( had not perceived$ that it -a their interet rather than that o! Pa&l himel!$
that hi )potlehip ho&ld "e acco&nted honora"le. Fe are here ta&ght$ that ChritI ervant
o&ght to "e concerned a to their o-n rep&tation$ onl( in o !ar a i !or the advantage o! the
Ch&rch. Pa&l a!!irm -ith tr&th$ that he i act&ated "( thi dipoition.
!/88
Let other ee that
the( do not on !ale gro&nd pretend to !ollo- hi e2ample.
!/8D
Fe are ta&ght !arther$ that that
alone i a miniterI tr&e praie$ that i common to him -ith the -hole Ch&rch$ rather than
pec&liar to himel! e2cl&ivel( > in other -ord$ that redo&nd to the advantage o! all.
!hat ye may have something in opposition to those. He intimate$ in paing$ that it i necear(
to repre the vanit( o! thoe that ma#e empt( "oat$ and that it i the d&t( o! the Ch&rch to do
o. Aor a am"ition o! thi nat&re i a pec&liarl( detr&ctive petilence$ it i dangero& to
enco&rage it "( diim&lation. ) the Corinthian had not ta#en care to do thi$ Pa&l intr&ct
them ho- the( ho&ld act !or the !&t&re.
To glory in appearance, not in heart, i to dig&ie oneI el! "( o&t-ard ho-$ and to regard
incerit( o! heart a o! no val&e9 !or thoe that -ill "e tr&l( -ie will never glory $ut in +od.
?
C4D01/1E
1 Corinthian 13/1.@ ,&t -herever there i empt( ho-$ there i no incerit($ and no
integrit( o! heart.
2 CORINTHIANS 5:13-17
13. Aor -hether -e "e "eide o&relve$ it
i to <od9 or -hether -e "e o"er$ it i !or
(o&r ca&e.
13. :am ive inanim&$ 'eo
inanim&3 ive ani &m&$ vo"i ani
&m&.
17. There!ore i! an( man "e in Chrit$ he i
a ne- creat&re3 old thing are paed
a-a(9 "ehold$ all thing are "ecome ne-.
17. Proinde i ;&i in Chrito$ nova it
creat&ra$
!/8K
vetera praeterier&nt3 ecce$
nova !acta &nt omnia.
13. ,hether we are $eside ourselves. Thi i aid "( -a( o! conceion9 !or Pa&lI glor(ing -a
ane$ or it -a$ i! -e ma( o term it$ a o"er and mot =&dicio& madne9
!/80
"&t a he appeared
!oolih in the e(e o! man($ he pea# according to their vie-. :o- he declare t-o thing3 in
the first place$ that he ma#e no acco&nt o! himel!$ "&t ha thi one o"=ect in vie- > that he
ma( erve <od and the Ch&rch9 and$ secondly, that he !ear not the opinion o! men$ o that he i
prepared !or "eing rec#oned either ane or inane$ provided onl( he tranact !aith!&ll( the a!!air
10K
o! <od and the Ch&rch. The meaning$ there!ore$ i thi3 G) to m( ma#ing mention o !re;&entl(
o! m( integrit($ peron -ill ta#e thi a the( chooe. *t i not$ ho-ever$ !or m( o-n a#e that *
do it$ "&t$ on the contrar($ * have <od and the Ch&rch e2cl&ivel( in vie-. Hence * am prepared
to "e ilent and to pea#$ according a the glor( o! <od and the advantage o! the Ch&rch -ill
re;&ire$ and * hall "e ;&ite contented that the -orld rec#on me $eside myself, provided onl( it i
not to m(el!$ "&t to <od$ that * am $eside myself.H
!/D0
Thi i a paage that i deerving not
merel( o! notice$ "&t alo o! contant meditation9 !or &nle -e hall have o&r mind th&
reg&lated$ the mallet occaion o! o!!ene -ill !rom time to time dra- & o!! !rom o&r d&t(.
14. For the love of "hrist. The term love ma( "e ta#en either in a passive igni!ication$ or in an
active. * pre!er the latter. Aor i! -e "e not harder than iron$ -e cannot re!rain !rom devoting
o&relve entirel( to Chrit$ -hen -e conider -hat great love he e2ercied to-ard &$ -hen he
end&red death in o&r tead. Pa&l$ too$ e2plain himel! -hen he add$ that it i reaona"le that -e
ho&ld live to him, "eing dead to o&relve. Hence$ a he had previo&l( tated3 ?
C4J0811E
.
Corinthian 8311$@ that he -a tirred &p to d&t( "( !ear$ inam&ch a an acco&nt -a one da( to
"e rendered "( him$ o he no- "ring !or-ard another motive > that mea&rele love o! Chrit
to-ard &$ o! -hich he had !&rnihed & -ith an evidence in hi death. GThe #no-ledge$H * a($
Go! thi love$ o&ght to constrain o&r a!!ection$ that the( ma( go in no other direction than that o!
loving him in ret&rn.
There i a metaphor
!/D1
implied in the -ord constrain, denoting that it i impoi"le "&t that
ever( one that tr&l( conider and ponder that -onder!&l love$ -hich Chrit ha mani!eted
to-ard & "( hi death$ "ecome$ a it -ere$ "o&nd to him$ and constrained "( the cloet tie$
and devote himel! -holl( to hi ervice.
If one died for all. Thi deign i to "e care!&ll( #ept in vie- > that "hrist died for us, that we
might die to ourselves. The e2poition i alo to "e care!&ll( noticed > that to die to ourselves is
to live to "hrist; or i! (o& -o&ld have it at greater length$ it i to reno&nce o&relve$ that -e
ma( live to "hrist; !or Chrit. redeemed & -ith thi vie- > that he might have & &nder hi
a&thorit($ a hi pec&liar poeion. Hence it !ollo- that -e are no longer o&r o-n mater.
There i a imilar paage in
C48140JE
7oman 143J-0. )t the ame time$ there are t-o thing that
are here "ro&ght !or-ard eparatel( > that -e are dead in Chrit$ in order that all am"ition and
eagerne !or ditinction ma( "e laid aide$ and that it ma( "e !elt "( & no hardhip to "e made
a nothing9 and !arther$ that -e o-e to Chrit o&r li!e and death$ "eca&e he ha -holl( "o&nd &
to himel!.
!/D.
16. !herefore we henceforth know no man. To know, here$ i ta#en a meaning to reckon. GFe do
not =&dge according to e2ternal appearance$ o a to rec#on that man to "e the mot ill&trio&
-ho eem o in appearance.H Mnder the term flesh, he incl&de all e2ternal endo-ment -hich
man#ind are acc&tomed to hold in etimation9 and$ in hort$ ever( thing -hich$ apart !rom
regeneration$ i rec#oned -orth( o! praie. )t the ame time$ he pea# more partic&larl( o!
o&t-ard dig&ie$ or appearance, a it i termed. He all&de$ alo$ -itho&t do&"t$ to the death o!
-hich he had made mention. GSince -e o&ght$ all o! &$ to "e dead to the preent li!e$ na( more$
to "e nothing in o&relve$ no one m&t "e rec#oned a ervant o! Chrit on the gro&nd o! carnal
e2cellence.H
Nay, though we have known "hrist. The meaning i > GTho&gh Chrit lived !or a time in thi
-orld$ and -a #no-n "( man#ind in thoe thing that have to do -ith the condition o! the
preent li!e$ he m&t no- "e #no-n in another -a( > spiritually, o that -e ma( have no
100
-orldl( tho&ght repecting him.H Thi paage i perverted "( ome !anatic$ &ch a Servet&$
!/D/
!or the p&rpoe o! proving$ that ChritI h&man nat&re i no- a"or"ed "( the 'ivinit(. ,&t
ho- ver( !ar removed &ch a !ren4( i !rom the )potleI intention$ it i not di!!ic&lt to perceive9
!or he pea# here$ not o! the &"tance o! hi "od($ "&t o! e2ternal appearance$ nor doe he
a!!irm that the !leh i no longer perceived "( & in Chrit$ "&t a($ that Chrit i not /udged o!
!rom that.
!/D4
Script&re proclaim thro&gho&t$ that Chrit. doe no- a certainl( lead a glorio& li!e in o&r
!leh$ a he once &!!ered in it.
!/D8
:a( more$ ta#e a-a( thi !o&ndation$ and o&r -hole !aith
!all to the gro&nd9 !or -hence come the hope o! immortalit($ e2cept !rom thi$ that -e have
alread( a pattern
!/DD
o! it in the peron o! ChritB Aor a righteo&ne i retored to & on thi
gro&nd$ that Chrit$ "( !&l!illing the la- in o&r nat&re$ ha a"olihed )damI dio"edience$ o
alo li!e ha "een retored to & "( thi mean$ that he ha opened &p !or o&r nat&re the #ingdom
o! <od$ !rom -hich it had "een "anihed$ and ha given it a place in the heavenl( d-elling.
Hence$ i! -e do not no- recogni4e ChritI !leh$
!/DJ
-e loe the -hole o! that con!idence and
conolation that -e o&ght to have in him. ,&t -e ac#no-ledge Chrit a man$ and a o&r "rother
in hi !leh > not in a !lehl( manner9 "eca&e -e ret olel( in the conideration o! hi pirit&al
gi!t. Hence he i pirit&al to &$ not a i! he laid aide the "od($ and "ecame a pirit$ "&t "eca&e
he regenerate and govern hi o-n people "( the in!l&ence o! hi Spirit.
17. !herefore if any man is in "hrist. ) there i omething -anting in thi e2preion$ it m&t "e
&pplied in thi -a( > GIf any one i deiro& to hold ome place in "hrist, that i$ in the
#ingdom o! Chrit$ or in the Ch&rch
!/DK
let him "e a new creature.H ,( thi e2preion he
condemn ever( #ind o! e2cellence that i -ont to "e in m&ch eteem among men$ i! renovation
o! heart i -anting. GLearning, it i tr&e$ and elo;&ence$ and other endo-ment$ are val&a"le$ and
-orth( to "e honored9 "&t$ -here the !ear o! the Lord and an &pright concience are -anting$ all
the honor o! them goe !or nothing. Let no one$ there!ore$ glor( in an( ditinction$ inam&ch a
the chie! praie o! Chritian i el!- ren&nciation.H
:or i thi aid merel( !or the p&rpoe o! repreing the vanit( o! the !ale apotle$ "&t alo -ith
the vie- o! correcting the am"itio& =&dgment o! the Corinthian$ in -hich o&t-ard dig&ie
-ere o! more val&e than real incerit( > tho&gh thi i a !a&lt that i common to almot all age.
Aor -here hall -e !ind the man that doe not attach m&ch more importance to ho-$ than to tr&e
holineB Let &$ there!ore$ #eep in vie- thi admonition > that all that are not rene-ed "( the
Spirit o! <od$ ho&ld "e loo#ed &pon a nothing in the Ch&rch$ "( -hatever ornament the( ma(
in other repect "e diting&ihed.
.ld things are passed away. Fhen the Prophet pea# o! the #ingdom o! Chrit$ the( !oretell that
there -ill "e new heavens and a new earth, ?
C./D81JE
*aiah D831J$@ meaning there"($ that all thing
-ill "e changed !or the "etter$ &ntil the happine o! the pio& i completed. )$ ho-ever$
ChritI #ingdom i pirit&al$ thi change m&t ta#e place chie!l( in the Spirit$ and hence it i
-ith propriet( that he "egin -ith thi. There i$ there!ore$ an elegant and appropriate all&ion$
-hen Pa&l ma#e &e o! a commendation o! thi #ind$ !or the p&rpoe o! etting !orth the val&e
o! regeneration. :o- "( old things he mean$ the thing that are not !ormed ane- "( the Spirit o!
<od. Hence thi term i placed in contrat -ith rene-ing grace. The e2preion passed away, he
&e in the ene o! fading away, a thing that are o! hort d&ration are -ont to !all o!!$ -hen
the( have paed their proper eaon. Hence it i onl( the new man, that !lo&rihe and i
vigoro&
!/D0
in the #ingdom o! Chrit.
110
2 CORINTHIANS 5:18-21
18. )nd all thing are o! <od$ -ho hath
reconciled & to himel! "( Le& Chrit$
and hath given to & the minitr( o!
reconciliation9
18. Pro omnia e2 'eo$ ;&i no
reconciliavit i"i *e&m Chrit&m3 et
dedit no"i miniteri&m
reconciliationi.
21. Aor he hath made him to "e in !or &$
-ho #ne- no in9 that -e might "e made
the righteo&ne o! <od in him.
21. +&m ;&i peccat&m non noverat$
pro no"i peccat&m !ecit$ &t no
e!!icerem&r i&titia 'ei in ipo.
18. )ll things are of +od. He mean$ all thing that "elong to ChritI #ingdom. G*! -e -o&ld "e
ChritI$ -e m&t "e regenerated "( <od. :o- that i no ordinar( gi!t.H He doe not$ there!ore$
pea# here o! creation generall(9 "&t o! the grace o! regeneration$ -hich <od con!er pec&liarl(
&pon hi elect$ and he a!!irm that it i of +od not on the gro&nd o! hi "eing the Creator and
)rti!icer o! heaven and earth$ "&t inam&ch a he i the ne- Creator o! the Ch&rch$ "( !ahioning
hi people ane-$ according to hi o-n image. Th& all !leh i a"aed$ and "eliever are
admonihed that the( m&t no- live to <od$ inam&ch a the( are a new creature. ?
C4J081JE
.
Corinthian 831J.@ Thi the( cannot do$ &nle the( !orget the -orld$ a the( are alo no longer of
the world, ?
C4/1J1DE
Lohn 1J31D$@ "eca&e the( are of +od.
,ho hath reconciled us. Here there are two leading point > the one relating to the
reconciliation o! men -ith <od9 and the other, to the -a( in -hich -e ma( en=o( the "ene!it o!
thi reconciliation. :o- thee thing correpond admira"l( -ith -hat goe "e!ore$ !or a the
)potle had given the pre!erence to a good concience a"ove ever( #ind o! ditinction$ ?
C4J0811E
.
Corinthian 8311$@ he no- ho- that the -hole o! the gopel tend to thi. He ho-$ ho-ever$
at the ame time$ the dignit( o! the )potolical o!!ice$ that the Corinthian ma( "e intr&cted a
to -hat the( o&ght to ee# in him$ -herea the( co&ld not diting&ih "et-een tr&e and !ale
miniter$ !or thi reaon$ that nothing "&t ho- delighted them. )ccordingl($ "( ma#ing mention
o! thi$ he tir them &p to ma#e greater pro!icienc( in the doctrine o! the gopel. Aor an a"&rd
admiration o! pro!ane peron$ -ho erve their o-n am"ition rather than Chrit$ originate in o&r
not #no-ing$ -hat the o!!ice o! the preaching o! the gopel incl&de$ or import.
* no- ret&rn to thoe two leading points that are here to&ched &pon. The !irt i > that <od hath
reconciled us to himself $y "hrist. Thi i immediatel( !ollo-ed "( the declaration > (ecause
+od was in "hrist, and ha in hi peron accomplihed reconciliation. The manner i &"=oined
> (y not imputing unto men their trespasses. )gain$ there i anne2ed a second declaration
(ecause "hrist having $een made a sin0offering for our sins, has procured righteousness for us.
The second part o! the tatement i > that the grace o! reconciliation i applied to & "( the
gopel$ that -e ma( "ecome parta#er o! it. Here -e have a remar#a"le paage$ i! there "e an(
&ch in an( part o! Pa&lI -riting. Hence it i proper$ that -e ho&ld care!&ll( e2amine the
-ord one "( one.
!he ministry of reconciliation. Here -e have an ill&trio& deignation o! the gopel$ a "eing an
em"a( !or reconciling men to <od. *t i alo a ing&lar dignit( o! miniter > that the( are
ent to & "( <od -ith thi commiion$ o a to "e meenger$ and in a manner &retie.
!/J0

Thi$ ho-ever$ i not aid o m&ch !or the p&rpoe o! commending miniter$ a -ith a vie- to
111
the conolation o! the pio&$ that a o!ten a the( hear the gopel$ the( ma( #no- that <od treat
-ith them$ and$ a it -ere$ tip&late -ith them a to a ret&rn to hi grace. Than thi "leing
-hat co&ld "e more deira"leB Let & there!ore "ear in mind$ that thi i the main deign o! the
gopel > that -herea -e are $y nature children of wrath, ?
C400.0/E
+pheian .3/$@ -e ma($ "( the
"rea#ing &p o! the ;&arrel "et-een <od and &$ "e received "( him into !avor. Miniter are
!&rnihed -ith thi commiion$ that the( ma( "ring & intelligence o! o great a "ene!it$ na(
more$ ma( a&re & o! <odI !atherl( love to-ard &. )n( other peron$ it i tr&e$ might alo "e
a -itne to & o! the grace o! <od$ "&t Pa&l teache$ that thi o!!ice i peciall( intr&ted to
miniter. Fhen$ there!ore$ a d&l( ordained miniter proclaim in the gopel$ that <od ha "een
made propitio& to &$ he i to "e litened to =&t a an am"aador o! <od$ and &taining$ a
the( pea#$ a p&"lic character$ and !&rnihed -ith right!&l a&thorit( !or a&ring & o! thi.
19. +od was in "hrist. Some ta#e thi a meaning impl( +od reconciled the world to himself
in "hrist; "&t the meaning i !&ller and more comprehensive first, that <od -a in Chrit9 and$
secondly, that he reconciled the -orld to himel! "( hi interceion. *t i alo o! the Aather that
thi i a!!irmed9 !or it -ere an improper e2preion$ -ere (o& to &ndertand it a meaning$ that
the divine nat&re o! Chrit -a in him.
!/J1
The Aather$ there!ore$ -a in the Son$ in accordance
-ith that tatement >
* am in the Aather$ and the Aather in me. ?
C4/10/KE
Lohn 103/K.@
There!ore he that hath the Son$ hath the Aather alo. Aor Pa&l ha made &e o! thi e2preion
-ith thi vie- > that -e ma( learn to "e ati!ied -ith Chrit alone$ "eca&e in him -e !ind alo
<od the Aather$ a he tr&l( comm&nicate himel! to & "( him. Hence the e2preion i
e;&ivalent to thi > GFherea <od had -ithdra-n to a ditance !rom &$ he ha dra-n near to
& in Chrit$ and th& Chrit ha "ecome to & the tr&e +mman&el$ and hi coming i <odI
dra-ing near to men.H
The second part o! the tatement point o&t the o!!ice o! Chrit > hi "eing our propitiation,
?
CD.0.0.E
1 Lohn .3.$@ "eca&e out of 2im, <od i dipleaed -ith & all$ inam&ch a -e have
revolted !rom righteo&ne.
!/J.
Aor -hat p&rpoe$ then$ ha <od appeared to men in ChritB Aor
the p&rpoe o! reconciliation that$ hotilitie "eing removed$ thoe -ho -ere alien$ might "e
adopted a on. :o-$ altho&gh ChritI coming a o&r 7edeemer originated in the !o&ntain o!
'ivine love to-ard &$ (et &ntil men perceive that <od ha "een propitiated "( the Mediator$
there m&t o! neceit( "e a variance remaining$ -ith repect to them$ -hich h&t them o&t !rom
acce to <od. 6n thi point -e hall pea# more !&ll( ere long.
Not imputing to them. Mar#$ in -hat -a( men ret&rn into !avor -ith <od > -hen the( are
regarded a righteo&$ "( o"taining the remiion o! their in. Aor o long a <od imp&te to &
o&r in$ He m&t o! neceit( regard & -ith a"horrence9 !or he cannot "e !riendl( or propitio&
to inner. ,&t thi tatement ma( eem to "e at variance -ith -hat i aid ele-here > that$ -e
-ere loved "( Him "e!ore the creation o! the -orld$ ?
C400104E
+pheian 134$@ and till more -ith
-hat he a($ ?
C4/0/1DE
Lohn /31D$@ that the love$ -hich he e2ercied to-ard & -a the reaon$
-h( He e2piated o&r in "( Chrit$ !or the ca&e al-a( goe "e!ore it e!!ect. * an-er$ that -e
-ere loved "e!ore the creation o! the -orld$ "&t it -a onl( in "hrist. *n the mean time$ ho-ever$
* con!e$ that the love o! <od -a !irt in point o! time$ and o! order$ too$ a to <od$ "&t -ith
repect to &$ the commencement o! hi love ha it !o&ndation in the acri!ice o! Chrit. Aor
-hen -e contemplate <od -itho&t a Mediator$ -e cannot conceive o! Him other-ie than a
angr( -ith &3 a Mediator interpoed "et-een &$ ma#e & !eel$ that He i paci!ied to-ard &.
11.
)$ ho-ever$ thi alo i necear( to "e #no-n "( & > that Chrit came !orth to & !rom the
!o&ntain o! <odI !ree merc($ the Script&re e2plicitl( teache "oth > that the anger o! the Aather
ha "een appeaed "( the acri!ice o! the Son$ and that the Son ha "een o!!ered &p !or the
e2piation o! the in o! men on thi gro&nd > "eca&e <od$ e2erciing compaion to-ard
them$ receive them$ on the gro&nd o! &ch a pledge$ into !avor
!/J/
The -hole ma( "e &mmed &p th&3 GFhere in i$ there the anger o! <od i$ and there!ore <od
i not propitio& to & -itho&t$ or "e!ore$ hi "lotting o&t o&r in$ "( not imp&ting them. ) o&r
concience cannot apprehend thi "ene!it$
!/J4
other-ie than thro&gh the intervention o!
ChritI acri!ice$ it i not -itho&t good reaon$ that Pa&l ma#e that the commencement and
ca&e o! reconciliation$ -ith regard to &.
)nd hath committed to us. )gain he repeat$ that a commiion ha "een given to the miniter o!
the gopel to comm&nicate to & thi grace. Aor it might "e o"=ected$ GFhere i Chrit no-$ the
peacema#er "et-een <od and &B )t -hat a ditance he reide !rom &SH He a($ there!ore$
that a he ha once suffered$
!/J8
?
CD00/1KE
1 Peter /31K$@ o he dail( preent to & the !r&it o! hi
&!!ering thro&gh mean o! the <opel$ -hich he deigned$ ho&ld "e in the -orld$
!/JD
a a &re
and a&thentic regiter o! the reconciliation$ that ha once "een e!!ected. *t i the part o! miniter$
there!ore$ to appl( to &$ o to pea#$ the !r&it o! ChritI death.
Let$ ho-ever$ an( one ho&ld dream o! a magical application$ &ch a Papit contrive$
!/JJ
-e
m&t care!&ll( o"erve -hat he immediatel( &"=oin > that it conit -holl( in the preaching
o! the <opel. Aor the Pope$ along -ith hi priet$ ma#e &e o! thi prete2t !or giving a color o!
-arrant !or the -hole o! that -ic#ed and e2ecra"le (tem o! merchandie$ -hich the( carr( on$
in connection -ith the alvation o! o&l. GThe Lord$H a( the($ Gha !&rnihed & -ith a
commiion and a&thorit( to !orgive in.H Thi * ac#no-ledge$ provided the( dicharge that
em"a($ o! -hich Pa&l here ma#e mention. The a"ol&tion$ ho-ever$ -hich the( ma#e &e o!
in the Papac($ i entirel( magical9 and "eide$ the( incloe pardon o! in in lead and parchment$
or the( connect it -ith !ictitio& and !rivolo& &pertition. Fhat reem"lance do all thee
thing "ear to the appointment o! ChritB Hence the miniter o! the <opel retore & to the
!avor o! <od in a right and orderl( manner$ -hen the( "ear tetimon( to & "( mean o! the
<opel a to the !avor o! <od having "een proc&red !or &. Let thi testimony "e removed$ and
nothing remain "&t mere impot&re. ,e-are$ then$ o! placing even the mallet drop o! (o&r
con!idence on an( thing apart !rom the <opel.
* do not$ indeed$ den($ that the grace o! Chrit i applied to & in the acrament$ and that o&r
reconciliation -ith <od i then con!irmed in o&r concience9 "&t$ a the tetimon( o! the <opel
i engraven &pon the acrament$ the( are not to "e =&dged o! eparatel( "( themelve$ "&t m&t
"e ta#en in connection -ith the <opel$ o! -hich the( are appendage. *n !ine$ the miniter o!
the Ch&rch are am$assadors, !or teti!(ing and proclaiming the "ene!it o! reconciliation, onl( on
thi condition > that the( pea# !rom the <opel$ a !rom an a&thentic regiter.
20. )s if +od did $eseech you. Thi i o! no mall importance !or giving a&thorit( to the
em"a(3 na( more$ it i a"ol&tel( necear($ !or -ho -o&ld ret &pon the tetimon( o! men$ in
re!erence to hi eternal alvationB *t i a matter o! too m&ch importance$ to allo- o! o&r reting
contented -ith the promie o! men$ -itho&t !eeling a&red that the( are ordained "( <od$ and
that <od pea# to & "( them. Thi i the deign o! thoe commendation$ -ith -hich Chrit
himel! ignali4e hi )potle3
11/
He that heareth (o&$ heareth me$ etc. ?
C4.101DE
L&#e 1031D.@
Fhatoever (o& hall looe on earth$ hall "e looed in heaven$ ?
C401K1KE
Matthe- 1K31K$@
and the li#e.
,e entreat you, in "hrist>s stead. Hence -e in!er$ -ith -hat propriet( *aiah e2claim$
Ho- "leed are the !eet o! them that preach the <opelS
?
C./8.0JE
*aiah 8.3J.@
Aor that one thing$ that i o! itel! &!!icient !or completing o&r !elicit($ and -itho&t -hich -e are
mot miera"le$ i con!erred &pon &$ onl( thro&gh mean o! the <opel. *!$ ho-ever$ thi d&t( i
en=oined &pon all the miniter o! the Ch&rch$ in &ch a -a($ that he -ho doe not dicharge thi
em"a( i not to "e regarded either a an )potle$ or a a Pator$ -e ma( ver( readil( =&dge
!rom thi$ a to the nat&re o! the PopeI entire hierarch(. The( are deiro&$ indeed$ to "e loo#ed
&pon a )potle and Pator9 "&t a the( are d&m" idol$ ho- -ill their "oating
!/JK
correpond
-ith thi paage o! Pa&lI -riting. The -ord entreat i e2preive o! an &nparalleled
!/J0

commendation o! the grace o! Chrit$ inam&ch a He toop o lo-$ that he doe not didain to
entreat &. So m&ch the le e2c&a"le i o&r depravit($ i! -e do not$ on meeting -ith &ch
#indne$ ho- o&relve teacha"le and compliant.
(e reconciled. *t i to "e o"erved$ that Pa&l i here addreing himel! to "eliever. He declare$
that he "ring to them ever( da( thi em"a(. Chrit there!ore$ did not &!!er$ merel( that he
might once e2piate o&r in$ nor -a the gopel appointed merel( -ith a vie- to the pardon o!
thoe in -hich -e committed previo&l( to "aptim$ "&t that$ a -e dail( in$ o -e might$
alo$ "( a dail( remiion$ "e received "( <od into hi !avor. Aor thi i a contin&ed em"a($
!/K0
-hich m&t "e aid&o&l( o&nded !orth in the Ch&rch$ till the end o! the -orld9 and the gopel
cannot "e preached$ &nle remiion o! in i promied.
Fe have here an e2pre and &ita"le declaration !or re!&ting the impio& tenet o! Papit$ -hich
call &pon & to ee# the remiion o! in a!ter ,aptim !rom ome other o&rce$ than !rom the
e2piation that -a e!!ected thro&gh the death o! Chrit. :o- thi doctrine i commonl( held in
all the chool o! Poper( > that$ a!ter "aptim$ -e merit the remiion o! in "( penitence$
thro&gh mean o! the aid o! the keys,
!/K1
?
C401D10E
Matthe- 1D310$@ > a i! "aptim itel! co&ld
con!er thi
!/K.
&pon & -itho&t penitence. ,( the term penitence, ho-ever$ the( mean
satisfactions. ,&t -hat doe Pa&l a( hereB He call & to go$ not le after "aptim$ than $efore
it$ to the one e2piation made "( Chrit$ that -e ma( #no- that -e al-a( o"tain it grat&ito&l(.
Aarther$ all their prating a to the adminitration o! the keys i to no p&rpoe$ inam&ch a the(
conceive o! keys apart !rom the <opel$ -hile the( are nothing ele than that tetimon( o! a
grat&ito& reconciliation$ -hich i made to & in the <opel.
21. 2im who knew no sin. 'o (o& o"erve$ that$ according to Pa&l$ there i no ret&rn to !avor
-ith <od$ e2cept -hat i !o&nded on the acri!ice o! Chrit aloneB Let & learn$ there!ore$ to t&rn
o&r vie- in that direction$ -henever -e deire to "e a"olved !rom g&ilt. He no- teache more
clearl($ -hat -e adverted to a"ove > that <od i propitio& to &$ -hen he ac#no-ledge & a
righteo&. Aor thee t-o thing are e;&ivalent > that -e are accepta"le to <od$ and that -e are
regarded "( him a righteo&.
114
To know no sin i to "e !ree !rom in. He a($ then$ that Chrit$ -hile he -a entirel( e2empt
!rom in$ -a made sin for us. *t i commonl( remar#ed$ that sin here denote an e2piator(
acri!ice !or in$ and in the ame -a( the LatinI term it$ piaculum.
!/K/
Pa&l$ too$ ha in thi$ and
other paage$ "orro-ed thi phrae !rom the He"re-$ among -hom a ?asham@ denote an
e8piatory sacrifice, a -ell a an offense or crime.
!/K4
,&t the igni!ication o! thi -ord$ a -ell
a the entire tatement$ -ill "e "etter &ndertood !rom a comparion o! "oth part o! the
antithei. #in i here contrated -ith righteousness, -hen Pa&l teache &$ that we were made
the righteousness of +od, on the gro&nd o! "hrist>s having $een made sin. 3ighteousness, here$
i not ta#en to denote a ;&alit( or ha"it$ "&t "( -a( o! imp&tation$ on the gro&nd o! ChritI
righteo&ne "eing rec#oned to have "een received "( &. Fhat$ on the other hand$ i denoted
"( sin9 *t i the g&ilt$ on acco&nt o! -hich -e are arraigned at the "ar o! <od. )$ ho-ever$ the
c&re o! the individ&al -a o! old cat &pon the victim$ o ChritI condemnation -a o&r
a"ol&tion$ and with his stripes we are healed. ?
C./8/08E
*aiah 8/38.@
!he righteousness of +od in him. *n the !irt place$ the righteousness of +od i ta#en here to
denote > not that -hich i given & "( <od$ "&t that -hich i approved o! "( him$ a in
C4/1.4/E
Lohn 1.34/$ the glory of +od mean > that -hich i in etimation -ith him > the glory of
men denote the vain appla&e o! the -orld. Aarther$ in
C480/./E
7oman /3./$ -hen he a($ that
-e have come short of the glory of +od, he mean$ that there i nothing that -e can glor( in
"e!ore <od$ !or it i no ver( di!!ic&lt matter to appear righteo& "e!ore men$ "&t it i a mere
del&ive appearance o! righteo&ne$ -hich "ecome at lat the gro&nd o! perdition. Hence$ that
i the onl( tr&e righteo&ne$ -hich i accepta"le to <od.
Let & no- ret&rn to the contrat "et-een righteousness and sin. Ho- are -e righteo& in the
ight o! <odB *t i a&redl( in the ame repect in -hich Chrit -a a inner. Aor he a&med in
a manner o&r place$ that he might "e a criminal in o&r room$ and might "e dealt -ith a a inner$
not !or hi o-n o!!ene$ "&t !or thoe o! other$ inam&ch a he -a p&re and e2empt !rom ever(
!a&lt$ and might end&re the p&nihment that. -a d&e to & > not to himel!. *t i in the ame
manner$ a&redl($ that -e are no- righteous in him not in repect o! o&r rendering
ati!action to the =&tice o! <od "( o&r o-n -or#$ "&t "eca&e -e are =&dged o! in connection
-ith ChritI righteo&ne$ -hich -e have p&t on "( !aith$ that it might "ecome o&r. 6n thi
acco&nt * have pre!erred to retain the particle ejn$ ?in,@ rather than &"tit&te in it place per,
?through,@ !or that igni!ication correpond "etter -ith Pa&lI intention.
A/K8
118
CH)PT+7 D
2 CORINTHIANS 6:1-10
1. Fe then$ a -or#er together -ith
him$ "eeech (o& alo that (e receive
not the grace o! <od in vain.
1. :o vero adi&vante ?vel$
colla"orante@
A/KD
etiam o"ecram&$
ne !r&tra gratiam 'ei receperiti.
3. <iving no o!!ene in an( thing$ that
the minitr( "e not "lamed3
3. :&ll&m dante
A/KJ
&lla in re
o!!enionem$ &t ne vit&peret&r
miniteri&m3
10. ) orro-!&l$ (et al-a( re=oicing9
a poor$ (et ma#ing man( rich9 a
having nothing$ and (et poeing all
thing.
10. Tan;&am moerore a!!ecti$ emper
tamen ga&dente3 tan;&am inope$ m&lto
tamen ditante3 tan;&am nihil ha"ente$ et
omnia poidente.
1. )ssisting. He ha repeated the intr&ction o! em"a( -ith -hich the miniter o! the gopel
have "een !&rnihed "( <od. )!ter the( have !aith!&ll( comm&nicated thee intr&ction$ the(
m&t alo &e their endeavor$ that the( ma( "e carried into e!!ect$
A/K0
in order that their la"or
ma( not "e in vain. The( m&t$ * a($ add contin&al e2hortationI$
A/00
that their em"a( ma( "e
e!!icacio&. Thi i -hat he mean "( sunergou~ntez$ ?fellow0workers,@ that i$ devoted to the
advancement o! the -or#9 !or it i not eno&gh to teach, i! (o& do not alo urge. *n thi -a($ the
particle su>n -o&ld have a relation to <od$ or to the em"a($ -hich he aign to hi ervant.
Aor the doctrine o! the gopel i helped "( e2hortation$ o a not to "e -itho&t e!!ect$ and
miniter connect their endeavor -ith <odI commiion9
A/01
a it i the part o! an am"aador
to en!orce "( arg&ment$ -hat he "ring !or-ard in the name o! hi prince.
The particle su>n ma( alo "e ta#en a re!erring to the endeavor o! miniter in common9 !or i!
the( do the LordI -or# in good earnet$ the( m&t m&t&all( lend a helping hand to each other$
o a to give aitance to each other. * rather pre!er$ ho-ever$ the !ormer e2poition. Chr(otom
interpret it a re!erring to the hearer$ -ith -hom miniter are fellow0workers, -hen the( ro&e
them &p !rom loth!&lne and indolence.
Miniter are here ta&ght$ that it i not eno&gh impl( to advance doctrine. The( m&t alo la"or
that it ma( "e received "( the hearer$ and that not once merel($ "&t contin&all(. Aor a the( are
meenger "et-een <od and men$ the first d&t( devolving &pon them i$ to ma#e o!!er of the
grace of +od,
A/0.
and the second i$ to trive -ith all their might$ that it ma( not "e o!!ered in
vain.
2. For he saith, In an accepta$le time. He ;&ote a prediction o! *aiah$ e2ceedingl( appropriate
to the e2hortation o! -hich he pea#. *t i -itho&t do&"t o! the #ingdom o! Chrit that he there
pea#$
A/0/
a i mani!et !rom the conte2t. The Aather$ then$ appointing hi Son a leader$ !or the
p&rpoe o! gathering together a Ch&rch$ addree him in thee -ord3
11D
G* have heard thee in an accepta"le time.H ?
C./400KE
*aiah 403K.@
Fe #no-$ ho-ever$ -hat a degree o! correpondence
A/04
there i "et-een the Head and the
mem"er. Aor Chrit -a heard in o&r name$ a the alvation o! all o! & i entr&ted into hi
hand$ and nothing ele ha he ta#en &nder hi charge. Hence -e are all admonihed in the peron
o! Chrit > not to light the opport&nit( that i a!!orded !or o"taining alvation. Fhile the
rendering o! the <ree# interpreter i$ eujpro>s!ekton$ ?accepta$le,@
A/08
the -ord made &e o! "(
the Prophet i$ )wxr$ ?ratson,@ that i$ "enevolence$ or !ree !avo&r.
A/0D
The ;&otation m&t "e applied to the &"=ect in hand in thi -a(3 G) <od peci!ie a partic&lar
time !or the e2hi"ition o! hi grace$ it !ollo- that all time are not &ita"le !or that. ) a
partic&lar day of salvation i named$ it !ollo- that a !ree o!!er o! alvation i not made ever(
da(.H :o- thi altogether depend on the providence o! <od$ !or the accepta$le time i no other
than -hat i called in
C4K0404E
<alatian 434$ the fullness of the time.
!/0J
The order o! arrangement
alo m&t "e o"erved. Airt$ he ma#e mention o! a time of $enevolence, and then a!ter-ard o!
a day of salvation. ,( thi it i intimated$ that alvation !lo- to & !rom the merc( o! <od
e2cl&ivel($ a !rom a !o&ntainhead. Hence -e m&t not ee# the ca&e in o&relve$ a i! -e "(
mean o! o&r o-n -or# moved <od to aign to & hi !avor$ !or -hence come the day of
salvation9 *t i "eca&e it i the accepta$le time, that i$ the time -hich <od ha in hi !ree !avor
appointed. *n the mean time$ -e m&t #eep in vie- -hat Pa&l deign to teach > that there i
need o! prompt e2pedition$ that -e ma( not allo- the opport&nit( to pa &nimproved$ inam&ch
a it dipleae <od$ that the grace that he o!!er to & ho&ld "e received "( & -ith coolne
and indi!!erence.
(ehold now is the time. The Prophet had po#en o! the time$ -hen Chrit -a to "e mani!eted in
the !leh !or the redemption o! men. Pa&l tran!er the prophec( to the time -hen Chrit i
revealed "( the contin&ed preaching o! the gopel$ and it i -ith good reaon that he doe o$ !or
a salvation -a once ent to the -hole -orld$ -hen Chrit appeared$ o no- it i ent to &
ever( da($ -hen -e are made parta#er o! the gopel. Here -e have a "ea&ti!&l paage$ and
a!!ording no ordinar( conolation$ "eca&e$ -hile the gopel i preached to &$ -e #no-
a&redl( that the -a( i opened &p !or & into the #ingdom o! <od$ and that there i a ignal o!
divine "enevolence raied alo!t$ to invite & to receive salvation, !or the opport&nit( o! o"taining
it m&t "e =&dged o! "( the call. Mnle$ ho-ever$ -e em"race the opport&nit($ -e m&t !ear the
threatening that Pa&l "ring !or-ard > that$ in a hort time$ the door -ill "e h&t againt all that
have not entered in$ -hile opport&nit( -a a!!orded. Aor thi retri"&tion al-a( !ollo-
contempt o! the -ord.
3. +iving no offense. Fe have alread( on everal occaion remar#ed$ that Pa&l ometime
commend the minitr( o! the gopel generall($ and at other time hi o-n integrit(.
!/0K
*n the
preent intance$ then$ he pea# o! himel!$ and et "e!ore & in hi o-n peron a living pict&re
o! a good and !aith!&l apotle$ that the Corinthian ma( "e led to ee ho- &n!air the( -ere in
their =&dgment$ in pre!erring "e!ore him empt( "l&terer.
!/00
Aor a the( aigned the praie to
mere pretence$
!400
the( held in the highet eteem peron that -ere e!!eminate and devoid o!
4eal$ -hile$ on the other hand$ a to the "et miniter$ the( cherihed no vie- "&t &ch a -ere
mean and a"=ect. :or i there an( reaon to do&"t$ that thoe ver( thing that Pa&l ma#e
mention o! to hi o-n commendation$ had "een "ro&ght !or-ard "( them in part a a gro&nd o!
contempt9 and the( -ere o m&ch the more deerving o! reproo!$ inam&ch a the( converted
into matter o! reproach$ -hat -a gro&nd o! =&t praie.
11J
Pa&l$ there!ore$ treat here o! three thing3 *n the first place$ he ho- -hat are the e2cellence$
on the gro&nd o! -hich preacher o! the gopel o&ght to "e eteemed9 secondly, he ho- that he
i himel! endo-ed -ith thoe e2cellence9 thirdly, he admonihe the Corinthian not to
ac#no-ledge a ChritI ervant thoe -ho cond&ct themelve other-ie than he precri"e
here "( hi e2ample. Hi deign i$ that he ma( proc&re a&thorit( !or himel! and thoe that -ere
li#e him$ -ith a vie- to the glor( o! <od and the good o! the Ch&rch$ or ma( retore it -here it
ha !allen into deca(9 and secondly, that he ma( call "ac# the Corinthian !rom an &nreaona"le
attachment to the !ale apotle$ -hich -a a hinderance in the -a( o! their ma#ing o m&ch
pro!icienc( in the gopel a -a necear(. Miniter give occaion o! t&m"ling$ -hen "( their
o-n micond&ct the( hinder the progre o! the gopel on the part o! their hearer. !hat Pa&l
a( he doe not do9 !or he declare that he care!&ll( ta#e heed not to tain hi apotlehip "(
an( pot o! digrace.
Aor thi i the arti!ice o! Satan > to ee# ome micond&ct on the part o! miniter$ that ma(
tend to the dihonor o! the gopel. Aor -hen he ha "een &cce!&l in "ringing the minitr( into
contempt$ all hope o! pro!it i at an end. Hence the man -ho -o&ld &e!&ll( erve Chrit$ m&t
trive -ith hi -hole might to maintain the credit o! hi minitr(. The method i > to ta#e care
that he "e deerving o! honor$ !or nothing i more ridic&lo& than triving to maintain (o&r
rep&tation "e!ore other$ -hile (o& call !orth &pon (o&rel! reproach "( a -ic#ed and "ae li!e.
That man$ there!ore$ -ill alone "e honora"le$ -ho -ill allo- himel! in nothing that i &n-orth(
o! a miniter o! Chrit.
4. In much patience. The -hole o! the en&meration that !ollo- i intended to ho-$ that all the
tet "( -hich the Lord i acc&tomed to tr( hi ervant -ere to "e !o&nd in Pa&l$ and that there
-a no #ind o! tet to -hich he had not "een &"=ected$ in order that the !aith!&lne o! hi
minitr( might "e more !&ll( eta"lihed.
!401
)mong other thing that he en&merate$ there are
ome that are &nder all circ&mtance re;&ired !or all the ervant o! Chrit. 6! thi nat&re are
la$ors, sincerity, knowledge, watchings, gentleness, love, the word of truth, the #pirit, the power
of +od, the armor of righteousness. There are other thing that are not necear( in all cae9 !or
in order that an( one ma( "e a ervant o! Chrit$ it i not a"ol&tel( necear($ that he "e p&t to
the tet "( mean o! stripes and imprisonments. Hence thee thing -ill in ome cae "e
-anting in the e2perience o! the "et. *t "ecome all$ ho-ever$ to "e o! &ch a dipoition a to
preent themelve to "e tried$ a Pa&l -a$ -ith stripes and imprisonments, i! the Lord hall ee
meet.
@atience i the reg&lation o! the mind in adverit($ -hich i an e2cellence that o&ght invaria"l(
to diting&ih a good miniter.
!40.
)fflictions incl&de more than necessities; !or "( the term
necessity here * &ndertand poverty. :o- thi i common to man( miniter$ there "eing !e- o!
them that are not in poor circ&mtance9 "&t at the ame time not to all. Aor -h( ho&ld a
moderate amo&nt o! riche prevent a man !rom "eing rec#oned a ervant o! Chrit$ -ho$ in other
repect$ i pio&$ i o! &pright mind and honora"le deportment$ and i diting&ihed "( other
e2cellence. ) the man that i poor i not on that acco&nt to "e traight-a( acco&nted a good
miniter$ o the man that i rich i not on that acco&nt to "e re=ected. :a( more$ Pa&l in another
paage glorie not le in hi knowing how to a$ound, than in knowing how to $e in want.
?
C80041.E
Philippian 431..@ Hence -e m&t o"erve the ditinction that * have mentioned$ "et-een
occasional and invaria$le gro&nd o! commendation.
!40/
11K
5. In tumults. *n proportion to the calmne and gentlene o! Pa&lI dipoition -a there the
greater e2cellence dipla(ed in hi tanding &nda&nted in the !ace o! tumults; and he ta#e praie
to himel! on thi acco&nt > that -hile he regarded t&m&lt -ith a"horrence$ he neverthele
enco&ntered them -ith "raver(.
!404
:or doe the praie impl( conit in hi "eing &nmoved "(
tumults, ?thi "eing commonl( !o&nd among all rioto& peron$
!408
@ "&t in hi "eing thro-n into
no alarm "( t&m&lt that had "een tirred &p thro&gh the !a&lt o! other. )nd$ &n;&etiona"l($
t-o thing are re;&ired on the part o! miniter o! the <opel > that the( ho&ld endeavor to the
&tmot o! their po-er to maintain peace$ and (et on the other hand go !or-ard$ &nda&nted$
thro&gh the midt o! commotion$ o a not to t&rn aide !rom the right co&re$ tho&gh heaven
and earth ho&ld "e mingled.
!40D
Chr(otom$ ho-ever$ pre!er to &ndertand ajkatastasi>aiv to
mean > !re;&ent e2p&lion$
!40J
inam&ch a there a!!orded him a place o! ret.
!40K
In fastings.
He doe not mean > h&nger ariing !rom detit&tion$ "&t a vol&ntar( e2ercie o! a"tinence.
Bnowledge ma( "e ta#en in t-o ene > either a meaning doctrine itel!$ or #ill in acting
properl( and knowingly. The latter appear to me the more li#el($ a he immediatel( add > the
word of truth. The #pirit i ta#en "( metonymy, to denote pirit&al grace. Arivolo&$ ho-ever$ i
the cavil o! Chr(otom$ -ho in!er !rom thi$ that the other e2cellence are pec&liar to the
)potle$ "eca&e he ma#e mention o! the #pirit eparatel($ a i! kindness, knowledge, pureness,
armor of righteousness, -ere !rom an( other o&rce$ than !rom the Hol( Spirit. He ma#e
mention$ ho-ever$ o! the Spirit eparatel($ a a general term in the midt o! partic&lar intance.
!400
The power of +od ho-ed itel! in man( thing > ill magnanimit($ in e!!icac( in the
maintaining o! the tr&th$ in the propagation o! the <opel$ in victor( over enemie$ and the li#e.
7. (y the armor of righteousness. ,( righteousness (o& m&t &ndertand > rectit&de o!
concience$ and holine o! li!e. He emplo( the metaphor o! armor, "eca&e all that erve <od
re;&ire to !ight$ inam&ch a the devil i al-a( on the alert$ to molet them. :o- the( m&t "e
completel( armed$ "eca&e$ i! he doe not &cceed in one onet$ he there&pon ma#e a ne-
attempt$ and attac# them at one time !rom "e!ore$ at another !rom "ehind > no- on thi ide$
and then on that.
!410
8. (y honor and dishonor. Thi i no light tet !or &"=ecting a man to trial$ !or to a man o! a
no"le pirit nothing i more &npleaant$ than to inc&r digrace. Hence -e ma( o"erve in all
hitorie$ that there have "een !e- men o! heroim that have not !allen "ac#$ on "eing irritated "(
in&lt.
!411
Hence it i indicative o! a mind -ell eta"lihed in virt&e$ not to "e moved a-a(
!rom oneI co&re "( an( digrace that ma( "e inc&rred > a rare virt&e$ "&t one -itho&t -hich
(o& cannot ho-. that (o& are a ervant o! <od. Fe m&t$ it i tr&e$ have a regard to good
character$ "&t it m&t "e onl( in o !ar a the edi!ication o! o&r "rethren re;&ire it$ and in &ch a
-a( a not to "e dependent on report
!41.
> na( more$ o a to maintain in the ame even co&re
in honor and in dishonor. Aor <od allo- & to "e tried even "( the lander o! -ic#ed men$ -ith
the vie- o! tr(ing &$
!41/
-hether -e act &prightl( !rom diintereted motive9
!414
!or i! one i
dra-n aide !rom d&t( "( the ingratit&de o! men$ that man ho- that he had not hi e(e directed
to <od alone. ) then -e ee that Pa&l -a e2poed to in!am( and in&lt$ and (et did not on that
acco&nt top hort$ "&t held !or-ard -ith &nda&nted co&rage$ and "ro#e thro&gh ever(
impediment o a to reach the goal$
!418
let & not give -a($ i! the ame thing ho&ld "e!all &.
)s deceivers. Here he relate$ not impl( in -hat etimation he -a held "( the -ic#ed and thoe
that -ere without, ?
C4D081.E
1 Corinthian 831.$@ "&t alo -hat vie- -ere entertained o! him "(
thoe that -ere within. :o- let ever( one conider -ith himel!$ ho- &neeml( -a the
110
ingratit&de o! the Corinthian$ and ho- great -a hi magnanimit( in tr&ggling !or-ard$ in pite
o! &ch !ormida"le o"tacle. ,( indirect repreentation$ ho-ever$ he harpl( reprove their
pervere =&dgment$ -hen he a( that he lives and i /oyful, -hile the( depied him a one that
-a dead and over-helmed -ith grie!. He reproache them$ alo$ -ith ingratit&de$ -hen he a($
that he made many rich, -hile he -a contemned on acco&nt o! hi povert(. Aor the( -ere o! the
n&m"er o! thoe -hom he enriched "( hi -ealth3 na( more$ all o! them to a man -ere &nder
o"ligation to him on man( acco&nt. Th& he aid previo&l($ "( -a( o! iron($ that he -a
unknown, -hile at the ame time the !r&it o! hi la"or -a ever(-here #no-n and cele"rated.
,&t ho- cr&el to depie the povert( o! the man -ho &pplie (o&
!41D
!rom hi a"&ndanceS He
mean spiritual riche$ -hich o&ght to "e m&ch more eteemed than earthly.
2 CORINTHIANS 6:11-18
11. 6 (e Corinthian$ o&r mo&th i open
&nto (o&$ o&r heart i enlarged.
11. 6 notr&m apert&m et ad vo$
6 Corinthii$ cor notr&m dilatat&m
et.
. Corinthian J31
1. Having there!ore thee promie$ dearl(
"eloved$ let & cleane o&relve !rom all
!ilthine o! the !leh and pirit$ per!ecting
holine in the !ear o! <od.
1. Ha igit&r promiione ;&&m
ha"eam&$ dilecti$ m&ndem& no a"
omni in;&inamento carni et pirit&$
ancti!icationem per!iciente in
timore 'ei.
11. .ur mouth is opened. ) the opening of the mouth i a ign o! "oldne$
!410
i! (o& are
inclined to connect thi -ith -hat goe "e!ore$ the meaning -ill "e thi$ > G* have ample gro&nd
o! glor(ing$ and an &pright concience opens my mouth. Po&r entertaining &n!avora"le vie- o!
&$ i not o-ing to an( !a&lt on o&r part$ "&t arie !rom (o&r "eing &n!air =&dge. Aor (o& o&ght
to have entertained more !avora"le vie- o! m( minitr($ -hich <od ha rendered honora"le to
(o& in o man( -a(.H * e2plain it$ ho-ever$ other-ie9 !or he a( that the reaon -h( hi
mouth was opened -a$ that hi heart was enlarged. :o- -hat i meant "( enlargement of
heart9 Mndo&"tedl( it mean the cheer!&lne that pring !rom "enevolence.
!4.0
*t i ;&ite a
common !ig&re$ to pea# o! a narrow and contracted heart a denoting either grief, or disgust,
-hile$ on the other hand$ an enlarged heart i emplo(ed to denote dipoition o! an oppoite
#ind. Hence Pa&l here a( nothing "&t -hat -e ever( da( e2perience$ !or -hen -e have to do
-ith !riend$ o&r heart is enlarged, all o&r !eeling are laid open$ there i nothing there that i
hid$ nothing h&t$ > na( more$ the -hole mind leap and e2&lt to &n!old itel! openl( to vie-.
!4.1
Hence it i$ that the tong&e$ alo$ i !ree and &n!ettered$ doe not !a&lter$ doe not -ith
di!!ic&lt( dra- &p !rom the "ottom o! the throat "ro#en (lla"le$ a &&all( happen -hen the
mind i in!l&enced "( a le =o(!&l a!!ection.
1.0
12. -e are not straitened in us. That i$ G*t i o-ing to (o&r o-n !a&lt that (o& are not a"le to
hare in thi !eeling o! cheer!&lne$ -hich * entertain to-ard (o&. M( mouth is opened, o that
* deal !amiliarl( -ith (o&$ m( ver( heart -o&ld -illingl( po&r itel! !orth$
!4..
"&t (o& h&t &p
(o&r "o-el.H He mean to a($ that it i o-ing to their corr&pt =&dgment$ that the thing that he
&tter are not relihed "( them.
13. Now the same re=uital. He o!ten hi reproo! "( addreing them #indl( a hi on$ and
alo "( thi e2hortation$ "( -hich he intimate that he till entertain good hope o! them. ,( the
same re=uital he mean > m&t&al d&t($ !or there i a m&t&al ret&rn o! d&t( "et-een a !ather and
hi on. Aor a it i the d&t( o! parent to no&rih their children$ to intr&ct them$ to direct them
"( their co&nel$ and to de!end them$ o it i the dictate o! e;&it($ that children ho&ld re=uite
their parents. ?
C840D04E
1 Timoth( D34.@ *n !ine$ he mean -hat the <ree# call ajntipelargi>an
affection e8ercised in return.
!4./
G* cherih$H a( he$ Gto-ard (o& paternal a!!ection3 ho-
(o&relve then to "e m( on "( a!!ection and repect in ret&rn.H )t the ame time there i a
partic&lar circ&mtance that m&t "e noticed$ That the Corinthian$ having !o&nd o ind&lgent a
!ather$ ma( alo ho- gentlene in their t&rn$ and ma( re;&ite hi #ind condecenion "( their
docilit($ he e2hort them -ith thi vie- to "e enlarged in their own $owels. The 6ld *nterpreter$
not having ca&ght Pa&lI meaning$ ha added the participle having, and ha th& e2preed hi
o-n vie- rather than Pa&lI. *n o&r e2poition$ on the other hand$ ?-hich i Chr(otomI$ alo$@
there i nothing !orced.
!4.4
14. (e not yoked. ) i! regaining hi a&thorit($ he no- reprove them more !reel($ "eca&e the(
aociated -ith &n"eliever$ a parta#er -ith them in o&t-ard idolatr(. Aor he ha e2horted
them to ho- themelve docile to him a to a !ather3 he no-$ in accordance -ith the right that
"elong to him$
!4.8
reprove the !a&lt into -hich the( had !allen. :o- -e mentioned in the
!ormer epitle
!4.D
-hat thi !a&lt -a9 !or$ a the( imagined that there -a nothing that -a
&nla-!&l !or them in o&t-ard thing$ the( de!iled themelve -ith -ic#ed &pertition -itho&t
an( reerve. Aor in !re;&enting the "an;&et o! &n"eliever$ the( participated along -ith them in
pro!ane and imp&re rite$ and -hile the( inned grievo&l($ the( neverthele tho&ght themelve
innocent. 6n thi acco&nt Pa&l inveigh here againt o&t-ard idolatr($ and e2hort Chritian to
tand aloo! !rom it$ and have no connection -ith it. He "egin$ ho-ever$ -ith a general
tatement$ -ith the vie- o! coming do-n !rom that to a partic&lar intance$ !or to "e yoked with
un$elievers mean nothing le than to
have !ello-hip -ith the &n!r&it!&l -or# o! dar#ne$
?
C400811E
+pheian 8311$@
and to hold o&t the hand to them
!4.J
in to#en o! agreement.
Man( are o! opinion that he pea# o! marriage$ "&t the conte2t clearl( ho- that the( are
mita#en. The -ord that Pa&l ma#e &e o! mean > to "e connected together in dra-ing the
ame (o#e. *t i a metaphor ta#en !rom o2en or hore$ -hich re;&ire to -al# at the ame pace$
and to act together in the ame -or#$ -hen !atened &nder one (o#e.
!4.K
Fhen$ there!ore$ he
prohi"it & !rom having partnerhip -ith &n"eliever in dra-ing the ame (o#e$ he mean
impl( thi$ that -e ho&ld have no !ello-hip -ith them in their poll&tion. Aor one &n hine
&pon &$ -e eat o! the ame "read$ -e "reathe the ame air$ and -e cannot altogether re!rain
!rom interco&re -ith them9 "&t Pa&l pea# o! the (o#e o! impiet($ that i$ o! participation in
-or#$ in -hich Chritian cannot la-!&ll( have !ello-hip. 6n thi principle marriage -ill alo
1.1
"e prohi"ited$ inam&ch a it i a nare$ "( -hich "oth men and -omen are entangled into an
agreement -ith impiet(9 "&t -hat * mean i impl( thi$ that Pa&lI doctrine i o! too general a
nat&re to "e retricted to marriage e2cl&ivel($ !or he i dico&ring here a to the h&nning o!
idolatr($ on -hich acco&nt$ alo$ -e are prohi"ited !rom contracting marriage -ith the -ic#ed.
For what fellowship. He con!irm hi e2hortation on the gro&nd o! it "eing an a"&rd$ and$ a it
-ere$ montro& connecting together o! thing in themelve m&ch at variance9 !or thee thing
can no more coalece than !ire and -ater. *n hort it come to thi$ that &nle the( -o&ld have
ever(thing thro-n into con!&ion$ the( m&t re!rain !rom the poll&tion o! the -ic#ed. Hence$
too$ -e in!er$ that even thoe that do not in their heart approve o! &pertition are$ neverthele$
poll&ted "( diim&lation i! the( do not openl( and ingen&o&l( tand aloo! !rom them.
15. ,hat concord has "hrist with (elial9 ) to the et(molog( o! the -ord (elial, even the
He"re- themelve are not agreed
!4.0
The meaning$ ho-ever$ i not do&"t!&l.
!4/0
Aor Moe
ta#e a -ord or tho&ght o! (elial
!4/1
to mean a -ic#ed and "ae tho&ght$
!4/.
and in vario&
intance
!4//
thoe -ho are -ic#ed and a"andoned to ini;&it($ are called men, or sons of (elial.
?
C081/1/E
'e&teronom( 1/31/9
C0J10..E
L&dge 103..9
C000.1.E
1 Sam&el .31..@ Hence it i$ that Pa&l ha
emplo(ed the -ord here to mean the devil$ the head o! all -ic#ed peron. Aor !rom -hat hold
good a to the t-o head$ he come do-n -itho&t dela( to the mem"er3 G) there i an
irreconcila"le variance "et-een Chrit and Satan$ o -e alo m&t #eep aloo! !rom partnerhip
-ith the -ic#ed.H Fhen$ ho-ever$ Pa&l a( that a Chritian ha no participation -ith an
&n"eliever$ he doe not mean a to !ood$ clothing$ etate$ the &n$ the air$ a * have mentioned
a"ove$ "&t a to thoe thing that are pec&liar to &n"eliever$ !rom -hich the Lord ha eparated
&.
16. ,hat agreement hath the temple of +od with idols9 Hitherto he ha in general term
prohi"ited "eliever !rom aociating -ith the -ic#ed. He no- let them #no- -hat -a the
chie! reaon$ -h( he had prohi"ited them !rom &ch an aociation > "eca&e the( had ceaed
to rec#on the pro!eion o! idolatr( to "e a in. He had cen&red that li"ert($ and had e2poed it
at great length in the !ormer +pitle. *t i pro"a"le$ ho-ever$ that all had not (et "een gained
over$ o a to receive the co&nel -hich he had given. Hence it -a that he complained o! their
"eing straitened in their own $owels the onl( thing that hindered their pro!icienc(.
!4/4
He
doe not$ ho-ever$ re&me that &"=ect ane-$ "&t content himel! -ith a hort admonition$ a -e
are acc&tomed to do$ -hen -e treat o! thing that are -ell #no-n. )t the ame time hi "revit(
doe not prevent hi giving harp c&t. Aor ho- m&ch emphai there i in that ingle -ord$
-here he teache that there i no agreement "et-een the temple of +od and idols! G*t i a
acrilegio& pro!anation$
!4/8
-hen an idol or an( idolatrous ervice i introd&ced into the temple
of +od. :o- -e are the tr&e temples of +od. Hence it i acrilege to de!ile o&relve -ith an(
contamination o! idol. Thi one conideration$ * a($ ho&ld "e to (o& a good a a tho&and. *!
(o& are a Chritian$ what have you to do with idols, ?
C.K140KE
Hoea 143K$@ !or (o& are the temple of
+od9; Pa&l$ ho-ever$ a * have alread( in part noticed$ contend rather "( -a( o! e2hortation
than o! doctrine$ inam&ch a it -o&ld have "een &per!l&o& to "e till treating o! it$ a i! it -ere
a thing do&"t!&l or o"c&re.
)s +od saith, I will walk. He prove that -e are the temples of +od !rom thi$ that <od o! old
promied to the people o! *rael that he -o&ld d-ell in the midt o! them. *n the !irt place$ <od
cannot d-ell among &$ -itho&t d-elling in each one o! &$ !or he promie thi a a ing&lar
privilege > I will dwell in the midst of you. :or doe thi dwelling or preence conit merel( in
1..
earthl( "leing$ "&t m&t "e &ndertood chie!l( o! pirit&al grace. Hence it doe not mean
impl( that <od i near &$ a tho&gh he -ere in the air$ !l(ing ro&nd a"o&t &$ "&t it mean
rather that he ha hi a"ode in o&r heart. *!$ then$ an( one o"=ect$ that the particle in impl(
mean among, * grant it9 "&t * a!!irm that$ !rom the circ&mtance that <od promie that he -ill
d-ell among &$ -e ma( in!er that he alo remain in &.
!4/D
)nd &ch -a the t(pe o! the ar#$ o!
-hich mention i made "( Moe in that paage$ !rom -hich Pa&l appear to have "orro-ed thi
;&otation. ?
C0/.D1.E
Levitic& .D31..@ *!$ ho-ever$ an( one thin# that Pa&l had rather in hi e(e
C.D/J.JE
+4e#iel /J3.J$ the arg&ment -ill "e the ame. Aor the Prophet$ -hen decri"ing the
retoration o! the Ch&rch$ mention a the chie! good$ the preence o! <od$ -hich he had himel!
in the "eginning promied "( Moe. :o- -hat -a pre!ig&red "( the ar#$ -a mani!eted to &
more !&ll( in Chrit$ -hen he "ecame to & *mman&el
!4/J
?
C4001./E
Matthe- 13./.@ 6n thi
acco&nt$ * am o! opinion that it i +4e#iel$ rather than Moe$ that i here ;&oted$ "eca&e +4e#iel
all&de at the ame time to the t(pe o! the ar#$ and declare that it -ill have it !&l!illment &nder
the reign o! Chrit. :o- the )potle ta#e it !or granted$ that <od d-ell no-here "&t in a acred
place. *! -e a( o! a man$ Ghe d-ell here$H that -ill not ma#e the place a temple; "&t a to <od
there i thi pec&liarit($ that -hatever place he honor -ith hi preence$ he at the ame time
ancti!ie.
17. ,herefore come out from the midst of them. Thi e2hortation i ta#en !rom
C./8.11E
*aiah
8.311$ -here the Prophet$ -hen !oretelling the deliverance$ at length addree the priet in
thee term. Aor he ma#e &e o! a circ&mloc&tion to decri"e the priet$ -hen he a($ -e that
$ear the vessels of the ord, inam&ch a the( had the charge o! the vessels, "( mean o! -hich
the acri!ice$ and other part o! divine -orhip$ -ere per!ormed. There can "e no do&"t that hi
deign i to admonih them$ that$ -hile eagerl( deiro& to come !orth$
!4/K
the( ho&ld "e on
their g&ard againt an( contamination !rom the man( poll&tion -ith -hich the co&ntr(
!4/0
-a
overr&n. :o- thi i no le applica"le to &$ than to the ancient Levite$ !or i! o m&ch p&rit( i
re;&ired on the part o! the keepers of the vessels, ho- m&ch more in the vessels themelveS
!440

:o- all o&r mem"er are vessels, et apart !or the pirit&al -orhip o! <od9 -e are alo a royal
priesthood. ?
CD00.00E
1 Peter .30.@ Hence$ a -e are redeemed "( the grace o! <od$ it i "e!itting
that -e #eep o&relve &nde!iled in repect o! all &ncleanne$ that -e ma( not poll&te the
anct&ar( o! <od. )$ ho-ever$ -hile remaining in thi -orld$ -e are neverthele redeemed$
and rec&ed$ !rom the poll&tion o! the -orld$ o -e are not to ;&it li!e -ith the vie- o!
departing !rom all &ncleanne$ "&t m&t impl( avoid all participation. The &m i thi. G*! -ith
a tr&e a!!ection o! the heart$ -e aim at the "ene!it o! redemption$ -e m&t "e-are o! de!iling
o&relve "( an( contamination !rom it poll&tion.H
18. I will $e a Father unto you. Thi promie doe not occ&r in one paage merel($ "&t i
repeated in vario& intance. Pa&l ha added it -ith thi vie-$ that a recognition o! the great
honor to -hich <od ha e2alted &$ might "e a motive to tir & &p to a more ardent deire !or
holine. Aor -hen <od ha retored hi Ch&rch -hich he ha gathered !rom pro!ane nation$
their redemption i attended -ith thi !r&it$ that "eliever are een to "e hi sons and daughters.
*t i no common honor that -e are rec#oned among the on o! <od3 it "elong to & in o&r t&rn
to ta#e care$ that -e do not ho- o&relve to "e degenerate children to him. Aor -hat in=&r( -e
do to <od$ i! -hile -e call him !ather$ -e de!ile o&relve -ith a"omination o! idolS Hence$
the tho&ght o! the high ditinction to -hich he ha elevated &$ o&ght to -het o&r deire !or
holine and p&rit(.
1./
CH)PT+7 J
1. !hese promises, therefore. <od$ it i tr&e$ anticipate & in hi promie "( hi p&re !avor9 "&t
-hen he ha$ o! hi o-n accord$ con!erred &pon & hi !avor$ he immediatel( a!ter-ard re;&ire
!rom & gratit&de in ret&rn. Th& -hat he aid to )"raham$ I am thy +od, ?
C011J0JE
<enei 1J3J$@
-a an o!!er o! hi &ndeerved goodne$ (et he at the ame time added -hat he re;&ired !rom
him > ,alk $efore me, and $e thou perfect. )$ ho-ever$ thi econd cla&e i not al-a(
e2preed$ Pa&l intr&ct & that in all the promie thi condition i implied$
!441
that the( m&t
"e incitement to & to promote the glor( o! <od. Aor !rom -hat doe he ded&ce an arg&ment to
tim&late &B *t i !rom thi$ that <od con!er &pon & &ch a diting&ihed honor. S&ch$ then$ i
the nat&re o! the promie$ that the( call & to ancti!ication$ a i! <od had interpoed "( an
implied agreement. Fe #no-$ too$ -hat the Script&re teache in vario& paage in re!erence to
the deign o! redemption$ and the ame thing m&t "e vie-ed a appl(ing to ever( to#en o! hi
!avor.
From all filthiness of flesh and spirit. Having alread( ho-n$ that -e are called to p&rit($
!44.
he
no- add$ that it o&ght to "e een in the "od($ a -ell a in the o&l9 !or that the term flesh i
ta#en here to mean the $ody, and the term spirit to mean the soul, i mani!et !rom thi$ that i! the
term spirit meant the grace o! regeneration$ Pa&lI tatement in re!erence to the poll&tion o! the
pirit -o&ld "e a"&rd. He -o&ld have &$ there!ore$ p&re !rom de!ilement$ not merel( inward,
&ch a have <od alone a their -itne9 "&t alo outward, &ch a !all &nder the o"ervation o!
men. GLet & not merel( have chate concience in the ight o! <od. Fe m&t alo conecrate to
him o&r -hole "od( and all it mem"er$ that no imp&rit( ma( "e een in an( part o! &.H
!44/
:o- i! -e conider -hat i the point that he handle$ -e hall readil( perceive$ that thoe act
-ith e2ceive imp&dence$
!444
-ho e2c&e o&t-ard idolatr( on * #no- not -hat prete2t.
!448
Aor
a in-ard impiet($ and &pertition$ o! -hatever #ind$ i a de!ilement o! the pirit$ -hat -ill the(
&ndertand "( de!ilement o! the !leh$ "&t an o&t-ard pro!eion o! impiet($ -hether it "e
pretended$ or &ttered !rom the heartB The( "oat o! a p&re concience9 that$ indeed$ i on !ale
gro&nd$ "&t granting them -hat the( !alel( "oat o!$ the( have onl( the hal! o! -hat Pa&l
re;&ire !rom "eliever. Hence the( have no gro&nd to thin#$ that the( have given ati!action to
<od "( that hal!9 !or let a peron ho- an( appearance o! idolatr( at all$ or an( indication o! it$
or ta#e part in -ic#ed or &pertitio& rite$ even tho&gh he -ere > --hat he cannot "e >
per!ectl( &pright in hi o-n mind$ he -o&ld$ neverthele$ not "e e2empt !rom the g&ilt o!
poll&ting hi "od(.
@erfecting holiness. ) the ver" ejpitelei~n in <ree# ometime mean$ to per!ect$ and
ometime to per!orm acred rite$
!44D
it i elegantl( made &e o! here "( Pa&l in the !ormer
igni!ication$ -hich i the more !re;&ent one > in &ch a -a($ ho-ever$ a to all&de to
ancti!ication$ o! -hich he i no- treating. Aor -hile it denote per!ection$ it eem to have "een
intentionall( tran!erred to acred o!!ice$ "eca&e there o&ght to "e nothing de!ective in the
ervice o! <od$ "&t ever(thing complete. Hence$ in order that (o& ma( ancti!( (o&rel! to <od
aright$ (o& m&t dedicate "oth "od( and o&l entirel( to him.
In the fear of +od. Aor i! the fear of +od in!l&ence &$ -e -ill not "e o m&ch dipoed to
ind&lge o&relve$ nor -ill there "e a "&rting !orth o! that a&dacit( o! -antonne$ -hich
ho-ed itel! among the Corinthian. Aor ho- doe it happen$ that man( delight themelve o
1.4
m&ch in o&t-ard idolatr($ and ha&ghtil( de!end o gro a vice$ &nle it "e$ that the( thin# that
the( moc# <od -ith imp&nit(B *! the !ear o! <od had dominion over them$ the( -o&ld
immediatel($ on the !irt moment$ leave o!! all cavil$ -itho&t re;&iring to "e contrained to it "(
an( dip&tation.
2 CORINTHIANS 7:2-7
2. 7eceive &3 -e have -ronged no man$
-e have corr&pted no man$ -e have
de!ra&ded no man.
2. Capace etote notri3 nemini
!ecim& ini&riam$ neminem
corr&pim&$ neminem !ra&davim&.
7. )nd not "( hi coming onl($ "&t "( the
conolation -here-ith he -a com!orted
in (o&$ -hen he told & (o&r earnet
deire$ (o&r mo&rning$ (o&r !ervent mind
to-ard me9 o that * re=oiced the more.
7. :e;&e ol&m in advent& ei&$ ed in
conolatione ;&am acceperat de vo"i$
ann&ntian no"i vetr&m deideri&m$
vetra lacrima$ vetr&m tadi&m pro
me3 ita &t magi ga&derem.
2. 'ake room for us. )gain he ret&rn !rom a tatement o! doctrine to treat o! -hat more
epeciall( concern himel!$ "&t impl( -ith thi intention > that he ma( not loe hi pain in
admonihing the Corinthian. :a( more$ he cloe the preceding admonition -ith the ame
tatement$ -hich he had made &e o! "( -a( o! pre!ace. Aor -hat i meant "( the e2preion
3eceive us, or 'ake room for us9 *t i e;&ivalent to$ (e ye enlarged, ?
C4J0D1/E
. Corinthian D31/9@
that i$ G'o not allo- corr&pt a!!ection$ or &n!avora"l( apprehenion$ to prevent thi doctrine
!rom ma#ing it -a( into (o&r mind$ and o"taining a place -ithin (o&. Aor a * la( m(el! o&t
!or (o&r alvation -ith a !atherl( 4eal$ it -ere &neeml( that (o& ho&ld t&rn a dea! ear
!44J
&pon
me.H
!44K
,e have done in/ury to no man. He declares that there i no reaon -h( the( ho&ld have their
mind alienated$
!440
inam&ch a he had not given them occaion o! o!!ene in an( thing. :o-
he mention three #ind o! o!!ene$ a to -hich he declare himel! to "e g&iltle. The first i$
mani!et h&rt or in=&r(. The second i$ the corr&ption that pring !rom !ale doctrine. The third
i$ de!ra&ding or cheating in -orldl( good. Thee are three thing "( -hich$ !or the mot part$
pator
!480
are -ont to alienate the mind o! the people !rom them > -hen the( cond&ct
themelve in an over"earing manner$ and$ ma#ing their a&thorit( their prete2t$ "rea# !orth into
t(rannical cr&elt( or unreasona$leness, or -hen the( dra- aide !rom the right path thoe to
-hom the( o&ght to have "een g&ide$ and in!ect them -ith the corr&ption o! !ale doctrine$ >
or -hen the( mani!et an inatia"le coveto&ne$ "( eagerl( deiring -hat "elong to another.
Sho&ld an( one -ih to have it in horter compa-the first i$ !iercene and an a"&e o! po-er
"( e2ceive insolence
!481
the second, &n!aith!&lne in teaching. the third, avarice.
3. I say not this to condemn you. ) the !oregoing apolog( -a a ort o! e2pot&lation$ and -e
can carcel( avoid reproaching -hen -e e2pot&late$ he o!ten on thi acco&nt -hat he had
aid. G* clear m(el!$H a( he$ in &ch a -a( a to "e deiro& to avoid$ -hat -o&ld tend to
(o&r dihonor.H The Corinthian$ it i tr&e$ -ere &n#ind$ and the( deerved that$ on Pa&lI "eing
ac;&itted !rom "lame$ they ho&ld "e &"tit&ted in hi place a the g&ilt( part(9 na( more$ that
1.8
the( ho&ld "e held g&ilt( in t-o repect > in repect o! ingratit&de$ and on the gro&nd o! their
having cal&mniated the innocent. S&ch$ ho-ever$ i the )potleI moderation$ that he re!rain
!rom recrimination$ contenting himel! -ith tanding impl( on the de!enive.
For I have $efore said. Thoe that love do not aail9
!48.
na( more$ i! an( !a&lt ha "een
committed$ the( either cover it over "( ta#ing no notice o! it$ or o!ten it "( #indne. Aor a
dipoition to reproach i a ign o! hatred. Hence Pa&l$ -ith the vie- o! ho-ing that he ha no
inclination to ditre the Corinthian$ declare hi a!!ection to-ard them. )t the ame time$ he
&ndo&"tedl( in a manner condemns them$ -hile he a( that he doe not do o. )$ ho-ever$
there i a great di!!erence "et-een gall and vinegar$ o there i alo "et-een that condemnation$
"( -hich -e hara a man in a pirit o! hatred$ -ith the vie- o! "lating him -ith in!am($ and$
on the other hand$ that$ "( -hich -e endeavor to "ring "ac# an o!!ender into the right -a($ that$
along -ith a!et($ he ma( in addition to thi regain hi honor &nimpaired.
-e are in our hearts that i$ G* carr( (o& a"o&t -ith me incloed in m( heart.H !o die and live
with you that i$ GSo that no change can looen o&r attachment$ !or * am prepared not merel(
to live with you, "&t alo to "e aociated -ith (o& in death$ i! necear($ and to end&re an(thing
rather than reno&nce (o&r !riendhip.H Mar# -ell$ in -hat manner all pator.
!48/
o&ght to "e
a!!ected.
4. +reat is my $oldness. :o-$ a i! he had o"tained the enlargement o! heart that he had deired
on the part o! the Corinthian$ he leave o!! complaining$ and po&r o&t hi heart -ith
cheer!&lne. GFhat need i there that * ho&ld e2pend o m&ch la"or &pon a matter alread(
accomplihedB Aor * thin# * have alread( -hat * a#ed. Aor the thing that Tit& ha reported to
me repecting (o& are not merel( &!!icient !or ;&ieting m( mind$ "&t a!!ord me alo gro&nd o!
glor(ing con!identl( on (o&r acco&nt
!484
:a( more$ the( have e!!ect&all( dipelled the grie!$
-hich man( great and heav( a!!liction had occaioned me.H He goe on tep "( tep$ "( -a( o!
clima29 !or glorying i more than "eing o! an ea( and ;&iet mind9 and $eing freed from grief
occasioned $y many afflictions, i greater than either o! thoe. Chr(otom e2plain thi $oldness
ome-hat di!!erentl($ in thi manner > H *! * deal -ith (o& the more !reel($ it i on thi acco&nt$
that$ rel(ing on the a&rance o! (o&r good -ill to-ard me$ * thin# * ma( ta#e o m&ch li"ert(
-ith (o&.H * have tated$ ho-ever$ -hat appeared to me to "e the more pro"a"le meaning > that
the report given "( Tit& had removed the &n!avora"le impreion$ -hich had previo&l( rac#ed
hi mindB
!488
5. For when we had come into 'acedonia. The heavine o! hi grie! tend to ho-$ ho-
e!!icacio& the conolation -a. G* -a preed on ever( ide$H a( he$ G"( a!!liction "oth
internal and e2ternal. )ll thi$ ho-ever$ ha not prevented the =o( that (o& have a!!orded me
!rom prevailing over it$ and even over!lo-ing.H
!48D
Fhen he a( that he had no rest in his flesh,
it i a i! he had aid > G) a man$ * had no relie!.H
!48J
Aor he e2cept pirit&al conolation$ "(
-hich he -a in the mean time &tained. He -a a!!licted$ there!ore$ not merel( in "od($ "&t
alo in mind$ o that$ a a man$ he e2perienced nothing "&t great "itterne o! a!!liction.
,ithout were fightings. ,( fightings he mean o&t-ard aa&lt$ -ith -hich hi enemie
moleted him3 fears he mean the an2ietie$ that he end&red on acco&nt o! the internal maladie
o! the Ch&rch$ !or it -a not o m&ch "( peronal a "( p&"lic evil$ that he -a di;&ieted.
Fhat he mean$ then$ to a( i thi > that there -ere not merel( avo-ed enemie that -ere
hotile to him$ "&t that he end&red$ neverthele$ m&ch ditre in cone;&ence o! dometic evil.
Aor he a- ho- great -a the in!irmit( o! man($ na( o! almot all$ and in the mean time -hat$
1.D
and ho- diveri!ied$ -ere the machination$ "( -hich Satan attempted to thro- ever( thing into
con!&ion > ho- !e- -ere -ie$ ho- !e- -ere incere$ ho- !e- -ere tead!at$ and ho- man($
on the other hand$ -ere either mere pretender$ and -orthle$ or am"itio&$ or t&r"&lent. )midt
thee di!!ic&ltie$ the ervant o! <od m&t o! neceit( !eel alarmed$ and "e rac#ed -ith
an2ietie9 and o m&ch the more on thi acco&nt > that the( are contrained to "ear man( thing
ilentl($ that the( ma( con&lt the peace o! the Ch&rche. Hence he e2preed himel! -ith
propriet( -hen he aid ,ithout were fightings; within were fears. Aor !aith!&l pator openl(
et themelve in oppoition to thoe enemie that avo-edl( attac# ChritI #ingdom$ "&t the(
are in-ardl( tormented$ and end&re ecret tort&re$ -hen the( ee the Ch&rch a!!licted -ith
internal evil$ !or the e2terminating o! -hich the( dare not openl( o&nd the tr&mpet.
!48K
,&t
altho&gh he had almot inceant con!lict$ it i pro"a"le that he -a at that time more everel(
preed than &&al. The ervant o! Chrit$ &ndo&"tedl($ have carcel( at an( time e2emption
!rom fears, and Pa&l -a eldom !ree !rom o&t-ard fightings; "&t a he -a at that time more
violentl( oppreed$ he ma#e &e o! the pl&ral n&m"er > fightings and !ear$ meaning that he
re;&ired to !ight in man( -a($ and againt vario& enemie$ and that he had at the ame time
man( #ind o! !ear.
6. ,ho comforteth the lowly. Thi i mentioned a a reaon9 !or he mean that conolation had
"een o!!ered to him$ "eca&e he -a "orne do-n -ith evil$ and almot over-helmed$ inam&ch
a <od i -ont to comfort the lowly, that i$ thoe that are cat do-n. Hence a mot pro!ita"le
doctrine ma( "e in!erred > that the more -e have "een a!!licted$ o m&ch the greater
conolation ha "een prepared !or & "( <od. Hence$ in the epithet here applied to <od$ there i a
choice promie contained$ a tho&gh he had aid$ that. it i pec&liarl( the part o! <od to com!ort
thoe that are miera"le and are a"aed to the d&t.
7. )nd not $y his coming only. Let the Corinthian ho&ld o"=ect in thee term > H Fhat i it to
& i! Tit& ha cheered (o& "( hi comingB :o do&"t$ a (o& loved him$ (o& -o&ld !eel delighted
to ee him9H he declare$ that the occaion o! hi =o( -a$ that Tit& had$ on ret&rning !rom them$
comm&nicated the mot =o(!&l intelligence. )ccordingl( he declare$ that it -a not o m&ch the
preence o! one individ&al$ a the propero& condition o! the Corinthian$ that had cheered him.
-our desire. Mar#$ -hat =o(!&l tiding -ere comm&nicated to Pa&l repecting the Corinthian.
Their desire originated in the circ&mtance$ that the( held Pa&lI doctrine in high etimation.
Their tears -ere a to#en o! repect9 "eca&e$ "eing a!!ected -ith hi reproo!$ the( mo&rned over
their in. Their :eal -a an evidence o! good -ill. Arom thee three thing he in!erred that the(
-ere penitent. Thi a!!orded him !&ll ati!action$ "eca&e he had no other intention or an2iet($
than the con&lting o! their -el!are.
#o that I re/oiced the more > that i$ GSo that all m( grie! and ditree gave -a( to =o(.H
Hence -e ee$ not merel( -ith -hat !ervor o! mind he deired the p&"lic good o! the Ch&rch$ "&t
alo ho- mild and gentle a dipoition he poeed$ a "eing one that co&ld &ddenl( "&r( in
o"livion o!!ene o! o erio& a nat&re. )t the ame time$ thi ma( rather "e ta#en in another
-a($ o a to "e vie-ed in connection -ith -hat !ollo-$ and * am not &re "&t that thi meaning
-o&ld correpond "etter -ith Pa&lI intention. )$ ho-ever$ it i a matter o! no great moment$ *
pa over it lightl(.
2 CORINTHIANS 7:8-11
8. Aor tho&gh * made (o& orr( -ith a 8. O&oniam eti contritavi vo in
1.J
letter$ * do not repent$ tho&gh * did repent3
!or * perceive that the ame epitle hath
made (o& orr($ tho&gh it -ere "&t !or a
eaon.
epitola$ non me poenitet3 etiami
poenit&erit. Rideo enim$ ;&od epitola
illa$ eti ad temp&$ vo contritavit.
11. Aor$ "ehold$ thi el!ame thing$ that (e
orro-ed a!ter a godl( ort$ -hat
care!&lne it -ro&ght in (o&$ (ea$ -hat
clearing o! (o&relve$ (ea$ -hat
indignation$ (ea$ -hat !ear$ (ea$ -hat
vehement deire$ (ea$ -hat 4eal$ (ea$ -hat
revengeS
11. +cce enim hoc ip&m$ ;&od
ec&nd&m 'e&m$ contritati eti
;&ant&m prod&2it in vo"i tadi&mS
*mo de!enionem$ imo indignationem$
imo timorem$ imo deideri&m$ imo
4el&m$ imo vindictamS
8. For though I grieved you. He no- "egin to apologi4e to the Corinthian !or having handle
them ome-hat ro&ghl( in the !ormer +pitle. :o- -e m&t o"erve$ in -hat a variet( o! -a(
he deal -ith them$ o that it$ might appear a tho&gh he &tained di!!erent character. The
reaon i that hi dico&re -a directed to the -hole o! the Ch&rch. There -ere ome there$ that
entertained an &n!avora"le vie- o! him > there -ere other that held him$ a he deerved$ in the
highet eteem > ome -ere do&"t!&l3 other -ere con!ident > ome -ere docile3 other -ere
o"tinate.
!480
*n cone;&ence o! thi diverit($ he re;&ired to direct hi dico&re no- in one
-a($ then in another$ in order to &it himel! to all. :o- he leen$ or rather he ta#e a-a(
altogether an( occaion o! o!!ene$ on acco&nt o! the everit( that lie had emplo(ed$ on the
gro&nd o! it having t&rned o&t to the promotion o! their -el!are. GPo&r -el!are$H a( he$ Gi o
m&ch an o"=ect o! deire to me$ that * am delighted to ee that * have done (o& good.H Thi
o!tening-do-n i admii"le onl( -hen the teacher
!4D0
ha done good o !ar a -a needed$ "(
mean o! hi reproo!9 !or i! he had !o&nd$ that the mind o! the Corinthian till remained
o"tinate$ and had he perceived an advantage ariing !rom the dicipline that he had attempted$
he -o&ld$ &ndo&"tedl($ have a"ated nothing !rom hi !ormer everit(. *t i to "e o"erved$
ho-ever$ that he re=oice to have "een an occaion o! grie! to thoe -hom he loved9 !or he -a
more deiro& to pro!it$ than to pleae them.
,&t -hat doe he mean -hen he add > though I did repent9 Aor i! -e admit$ that Pa&l had !elt
diati!ied -ith -hat he had -ritten$ there -o&ld !ollo- an inconitenc( o! no light character
> that the !ormer +pitle had "een -ritten &nder a rah imp&le$ rather than &nder the g&idance
o! the Spirit. * an-er$ that the -ord repent i &ed here in a looe ene !or "eing grieved. Aor
-hile he made the Corinthian ad$ he himel! alo participated in the grie!$ and in a manner
in!licted grie! at the ame time &pon himel!. GTho&gh * gave (o& pain againt m( inclination$
and it grieved me to "e &nder the neceit( o! "eing harh to (o&$ * am grieved no longer on that
acco&nt$ -hen * ee that it ha "een o! advantage to (o&.H Let & ta#e an intance !rom the cae
o! a !ather9 !or a !ather !eel grie! in connection -ith hi everit($ -hen at an( time he chatie
hi on$ "&t approve o! it$ not-ithtanding$ "eca&e he ee that it i cond&cive to hi onI
advantage. *n li#e manner Pa&l co&ld !eel no plea&re in irritating the mind o! the Corinthian9
"&t$ "eing concio& o! the motive that in!l&enced hi cond&ct$ he pre!erred d&t( to inclination.
For I see. The tranition i a"r&pt9 "&t that doe not at all impair the ditinctne o! the ene. *n
the first place$ he a($ that he had !&ll( acertained "( the e!!ect$ that the !ormer +pitle$ tho&gh
1.K
!or a time &n-elcome$ had neverthele at length "een o! advantage$ and secondly, that he
re=oiced on acco&nt o! that advantage.
9. Not $ecause you have $een made sorry. He mean$ that he !eel no plea&re -hatever in their
orro- > na( more$ had he hi choice$ he -o&ld endeavor to promote e;&all( their -el!are and
their =o($ "( the ame mean9 "&t that a he co&ld not do other-ie$ their -el!are -a o! o m&ch
importance in hi vie-$ that he re=oiced that the( had "een made orr( &nto repentance. Aor there
are intance o! ph(ician$ -ho are$ indeed$ in other repect good and !aith!&l$ "&t are at the
ame time harh$ and do not pare their patient. Pa&l declare$ that he i not o! &ch a dipoition
a to emplo( harh c&re$ -hen not contrained "( neceit(. )$ ho-ever$ it had t&rned o&t -ell$
that he had made trial o! that #ind o! c&re$ he congrat&late himel! on hi &cce. He ma#e &e
o! a imilar !orm o! e2preion in
C4J0804E
. Corinthian 834$
Fe in thi ta"ernacle groan$ "eing "&rdened$ "eca&e -e are deiro& not to "e &nclothed$
"&t clothed &pon.
10. #orrow according to +od.
!4D1
*n the first place$ in order to &ndertand -hat i meant "( thi
clause according to +od, -e m&t o"erve the contrat$ !or the sorrow that is according to +od
he contrat -ith the sorrow of the world. Let & no- ta#e$ alo$ the contrat "et-een t-o #ind
o! =o(. The /oy of the world i$ -hen men !oolihl($ and -itho&t the !ear o! the Lord$ e2&lt in
vanit($ that i$ in the -orld$ and$ into2icated -ith a tranient !elicit($ loo# no higher than the
earth. The /oy that is according to +od i$ -hen men place all their happine in <od$ and ta#e
ati!action in Hi grace$ and ho- thi "( contempt o! the -orld$ &ing earthl( properit( a i!
the( &ed it not$ and =o(!&l in the midt o! adverit(. )ccordingl($ the sorrow of the world i$
-hen men depond in conse=uence o! earthl( a!!liction$ and are over-helmed -ith grie!9 -hile
sorrow according to +od i that -hich ha an e(e to <od$ -hile the( rec#on it the one mier( >
to have lot the !avor o! <od9 -hen$ impreed -ith !ear o! Hi =&dgment$ the( mo&rn over their
in. Thi orro- Pa&l ma#e the ca&e and origin o! repentance. Thi i care!&ll( to "e o"erved$
!or &nle the inner "e diati!ied -ith himel!$ detet hi manner o! li!e$ and "e thoro&ghl(
grieved !rom an apprehenion o! in$ he -ill never "eta#e himel! to the Lord.
!4D.
6n the other
hand$ it i impoi"le !or a man to e2perience a orro- o! thi #ind$ -itho&t it giving "irth to a
ne- heart. Hence repentance ta#e it rie in grie!$ !or the reaon that * have mentioned >
"eca&e no one can ret&rn to the right -a($ "&t the man -ho hate in9 "&t -here hatred o! in i$
there i el!-diati!action and grie!.
There i$ ho-ever$ a "ea&ti!&l all&ion here to the term repentance, -hen he a( > not to $e
repented of; !or ho-ever &npleaant the thing i at !irt tate$ it render itel! deira"le "( it
&e!&lne. The epithet$ it i tr&e$ might appl( to the term salvation, e;&all( a to that o!
repentance; "&t it appear to me to &it "etter -ith the term repentance. GFe are ta&ght "( the
re&lt itel!$ that grie! o&ght not to "e pain!&l to &$ or ditreing. *n li#e manner$ altho&gh
repentance contain in it ome degree o! "itterne$ i!$ i po#en o! a not to $e repented of on
acco&nt o! the precio& and pleaant !r&it -hich it prod&ce.H
!o salvation. Pa&l eem to ma#e repentance the gro&nd o! alvation. Fere it o$ it -o&ld !ollo-$
that -e are =&ti!ied "( -or#. * an-er$ that -e m&t o"erve -hat Pa&l here treat o!$ !or he i
not in;&iring a to the gro&nd o! alvation$ "&t impl( commending repentance !rom the !r&it
-hich it prod&ce$ he a( that it i li#e a -a( "( -hich -e arrive at alvation. :or i it -itho&t
good reaon9 !or Chrit calls us "( -a( o! !ree !avor$ "&t it i to repentance. ?
C40001/E
Matthe-
031/.@ <od "( -a( o! !ree !avor pardon o&r in$ "&t onl( -hen -e reno&nce them. :a( more$
1.0
<od accomplihe in & at one and the ame time t-o thing3 "eing rene-ed "( repentance$ -e
are delivered !rom the $ondage o! o&r in9 and$ "eing =&ti!ied "( !aith$ -e are delivered alo
!rom the curse o! o&r in. The( are$ there!ore$ inepara"le !r&it o! grace$ and$ in cone;&ence o!
their invaria"le connection$ repentance ma( -ith !itne and propriet( "e repreented a an
introd&ction to alvation$ "&t in thi -a( o! pea#ing o! it$ it i repreented a an effect rather
than a a cause. Thee are not. re!inement !or the p&rpoe o! evaion$ "&t a tr&e and imple
ol&tion$ !or$ -hile Script&re teache & that -e never o"tain !orgivene o! in -itho&t
repentance$ it repreent at the ame time$ in a variet( o! paage$ the merc( o! <od alone a the
gro&nd o! o&r o"taining it.
11. ,hat earnest desire it produced in you. * hall not enter into an( dip&te a to -hether the
thing that Pa&l en&merate are e!!ect o! repentance$ or "elong to it$ or are preparator( to it$ a
all thi i &nnecear( !or &ndertanding Pa&lI deign$ !or he impl( prove the repentance o! the
Corinthian !rom it ign$ or accompaniment. )t the ame time he ma#e sorrow according to
+od to "e the o&rce o! all thee thing$ inam&ch a the( pring !rom it > -hich i a&redl(
the cae9 !or -hen -e have "eg&n to !eel el!-diati!action$ -e are a!ter-ard tirred &p to ee#
a!ter the other thing.
Fhat i meant "( earnest desire, -e ma( &ndertand !rom -hat i oppoed to it9 !or o long a
there i no apprehenion o! in$ -e lie dro-( and inactive. Hence dro-ine or carelene$ or
&nconcern$
!4D/
tand oppoed to that earnest desire, that he ma#e mention o!. )ccordingl($
earnest desire mean impl( an eager and active aid&it( in the correcting o! -hat i ami$ and
in the amendment o! li!e.
-ea, what clearing of yourselves. +ram& having rendered it satisfaction, ignorant peron$
miled "( the am"ig&it( o! the term$ have applied it to popih satisfactions, -herea Pa&l
emplo( the term ajpologi>an, ?defense.@ *t i on thi acco&nt that * have pre!erred to retain the
-ord defensionem, -hich the 6ld *nterpreter had made &e o!.
!4D4
*t i$ ho-ever$ to "e o"erved$
that it i a #ind o! defense that conit rather in &pplication !or pardon$ than in e2ten&ation o!
in. ) a on$ -ho i deiro& to clear himel! to hi !ather$ doe not enter &pon a reg&lar
pleading o! hi ca&e$ "&t "( ac#no-ledging hi !a&lt e2c&e himel!$ rather in the pirit o! a
&ppliant$ than Nin a tone o! con!idence$ h(pocrite$ alo$ e2c&e themelve > na( more$ the(
ha&ghtil( de!end themelve$ "&t it i rather in the -a( o! dip&ting -ith <od$ than o! ret&rning
to !avor -ith him9 and ho&ld an( one pre!er the -ord e8cusationem, ?e8cuse,@ * do not o"=ect to
it9 "eca&e the meaning -ill amo&nt to the ame thing$ that the Corinthian -ere prompted to
clear themelve$ -herea previo&l( the( cared not -hat Pa&l tho&ght o! them.
-ea, what indignation.
!4D8
Thi dipoition$ alo$ i attendant on acred orro- > that the inner
i indignant againt hi vice$ and even againt himel!$ a alo all that are act&ated "( a right
4eal
!4DD
are indignant$ a o!ten a the( ee that <od i o!!ended. Thi dipoition$ ho-ever$ i
more intene than orro-. Aor the first tep i$ that evil "e dipleaing to &. The second i$ that$
"eing in!lamed -ith anger$ -e pre hard &pon o&relve$ o that o&r concience ma( "e
to&ched to the ;&ic#. *t ma($ ho-ever$ "e ta#en here to mean the indignation, -ith -hich the
Corinthian had "een in!lamed againt the in o! one or a !e-$ -hom the( had previo&l(
pared. Th& the( repented o! their conc&rrence or connivance.
Fear i -hat. arie !rom an apprehenion o! divine =&dgment$ -hile the o!!ender thin# >
GMar# it -ell$ an acco&nt m&t "e rendered "( thee$ and -hat -ilt tho& advance in the preence
o! o great a =&dgeBH Aor$ alarmed "( &ch a conideration$ he "egin to trem"le.
1/0
)$ ho-ever$ the -ic#ed themelve are ometime to&ched -ith an alarm o! thi nat&re$ he add
desire. Thi dipoition -e #no- to "e more o! a vol&ntar( nat&re than fear, !or -e are o!ten
a!raid againt o&r -ill$ "&t -e never deire "&t !rom inclination. Hence$ a the( had dreaded
p&nihment on receiving Pa&lI admonition$ o the( eagerl( aimed at amendment.
,&t -hat are -e to &ndertand "( :eal9 There can "e no do&"t that he intended a clima2. Hence
it mean more than desire. :o- -e ma( &ndertand "( it$ that the( tirred &p each other in a
pirit o! m&t&al rivalr(. *t i impler$ ho-ever$ to &ndertand it a meaning$ that ever( one$ -ith
great !ervor o! 4eal$ aimed to give evidence o! hi repentance. Th& 4eal i intenit( o! deire.
-ea, what revenge. Fhat -e have aid a to indignation, m&t "e applied alo to revenge; !or the
-ic#edne -hich the( had co&ntenanced "( their connivance and ind&lgence$ the( had
a!ter-ard ho-n themelve rigoro& in avenging. The( had !or ome time tolerated incet9 "&t$
on "eing admonihed "( Pa&l$ the( had not merel( ceaed to co&ntenance him$ "&t had "een
trict reprover in chatening him$ > thi -a the revenge that -a meant. )$ ho-ever$ -e
o&ght to p&nih in -herever the( are$
!4DJ
and not onl( o$ "&t ho&ld "egin more epeciall(
-ith o&relve$ there i omething !arther meant in -hat the )potle a( here$ !or he pea# o!
the ign o! repentance. There i$ among other$ thi more partic&larl( > that$ "( p&nihing in$
-e anticipate$ in a manner$ the =&dgment o! <od$ a he teache ele-here$ *! -e -o&ld =&dge
o&relve$ -e -o&ld not "e =&dged "( the Lord. ?
C4D11/1E
1 Corinthian 113/1.@ Fe are not$
ho-ever$ to in!er !rom thi$ that man#ind$ "( ta#ing vengeance &pon themelve$ compenate to
<od !or the p&nihment d&e to him$
!4DK
o that the( redeem themelve !rom hi hand. The cae
tand th& > that$ a it i the deign o! <od "( chatiing &$ to aro&e & !rom o&r carelene$
that$ "eing reminded o! hi diplea&re$ -e ma( "e on o&r g&ard !or the !&t&re$ -hen the inner
himel! i "e!orehand in in!licting p&nihment o! hi o-n accord$ the e!!ect i$ that he no longer
tand in need o! &ch an admonition !rom <od.
,&t it i a#ed$ -hether the Corinthian had an e(e to Pa&l$ or to <od$ in thi revenge, a -ell a
in the :eal, and desire, and the ret.
!4D0
* an-er$ that all thee thing are$ &nder all
circumstances, attendant &pon repentance$ "&t there i a di!!erence in the cae o! an individ&al
inning secretly "e!ore <od$ or openl( "e!ore the -orld. *! a peronI in i ecret$ it i eno&gh i!
he ha thi dipoition in the ight o! <od. on the other hand$ -here the in i open$ there i
re;&ired "eide an open mani!etation o! repentance. Th& the Corinthian$ -ho had inned
openl( and to the great o!!ene o! the good$ re;&ired to give evidence o! their repentance "(
thee to#en.
2 CORINTHIANS 7:11-16
11. *n all thing (e have approved
(o&relve to "e clear in thi matter.
11. Modi omni"& compro"ati vo
p&ro ee in negotio.
16. * re=oice there!ore that * have
con!idence in (o& in all thing.
16. <a&deo$ ;&od vo"i in omni"&
con!idam.
1/1
-e have approved yourselves to $e clear. The 6ld *nterpreter read$ GPe have ho-n (o&relve.H
+ram& render it$ GPe have commended (o&relve.H * have pre!erred a third rendering$ -hich
appeared to me to &it "etter > that the Corinthian ho-ed "( clear evidence$ that the( -ere in
no degree participant in the crime$ -ith -hich the( had appeared$ !rom their connivance$ to
have had ome connection. Fhat thoe evidence -ere$ -e have alread( een. )t the ame time$
Pa&l doe not altogether clear them$ "&t palliate their o!!ene. Aor the &nd&e !or"earance$ -hich
the( had e2ercied, -a not altogether !ree !rom "lame. He ac;&it them$ ho-ever$ !rom the
charge o! conc&rrence.
!4J0
Fe m&t !arther o"erve$ that he doe not ac;&it all o! them -itho&t
e2ception$ "&t merel( the "od( o! the Ch&rch. Aor it ma( readil( "e "elieved$ that ome -ere
concerned in it$ and co&ntenanced it9 "&t$ -hile all o! them together -ere involved in digrace$ it
a!ter-ard appeared that onl( a !e- -ere in !a&lt.
12. ,herefore if I wrote. He act a peron are -ont to do$ that are deiro& o! a reconciliation.
He -ihe all pat thing to "e "&ried$ he doe not an( more reproach them$ he doe not reprove
them !or an( thing$ he doe not e2pot&late a to an( thing9 in !ine$ he !orget ever( thing$
inam&ch a he -a ati!ied -ith their impl( repenting. )nd$ certainl($ thi i the right -a( >
not to pre o!!ender !arther$ -hen the( have "een "ro&ght to repentance. Aor i! -e till
call their in to remem"rance$ ?
C111J1KE
1 Qing 1J31K$@
it i certain that -e are act&ated "( malevolence$ rather than3 "( pio& a!!ection$ or a deire !or
their -el!are. Thee thing$ ho-ever$ are aid "( Pa&l "( -a( o! conceion$ !or$ &n;&etiona"l($
he had !ollo-ed &p the o!!ene that he had ta#en$ and had !elt deiro& that the a&thor o! thi
o!!ene ho&ld "e chatied$ "&t no- he p&t hi !oot &pon -hat had "een in ome degree
o!!enive. G* am no- deiro&$ that -hatever * have -ritten ma( "e loo#ed &pon a having "een
-ritten -ith no other vie-$ than that (o& might perceive (o&r a!!ection to-ard me. ) to all
other thing$ let & no- leave them a the( are.H 6ther e2plain it in thi -a($ > that he had not
regard to one individ&al in partic&lar$ "&t con&lted the common advantage o! all. The !ormer
interpretation$ ho-ever$ i the more nat&ral one.
-our concern for us. ) thi reading occ&r ver( generall( in the <ree# verion$ * have not
vent&red to go o !ar a to erae it$ tho&gh at the ame time in one ancient man&cript the reading
i hJmwn$ ?of us,@
!4J1
and it appear !rom Chr(otom Commentarie$ that the Latin rendering
!4J.
-a more commonl( received in hi time even among the <ree# > that our concern for
you might $ecome manifest to you, that i$ that it might "e mani!et to the Corinthian$ ho- m&ch
concerned Pa&l -a in regard to them. The other rendering$ ho-ever$ in -hich the greater part o!
the <ree# man&cript conc&r$ i$ not-ithtanding$ a pro"a"le one. Aor Pa&l congrat&late the
Corinthian on their having learned at length$ thro&gh mean o! thi tet$ ho- the( tood a!!ected
to-ard him. GPo& -ere not (o&relve a-are o! the attachment that (o& !elt to-ard me$ &ntil
(o& had trial o! it in thi matter.H 6ther e2plain it a re!erring to the partic&lar dipoition o! an
individ&al$ in thi -a(3 GThat it might "e mani!et among (o&$ ho- m&ch repect each o! (o&
entertained !or me$ and that$ thro&gh the occ&rrence o! thi opport&nit($ each o! (o& might
dicover -hat had previo&l( "een concealed in hi heart.H ) thi i not o! great moment$ m(
reader are at li"ert($ o !ar a * am concerned$ to ma#e choice o! either9 "&t$ a he add at the
ame time$ in the sight of +od, * rather thin# that he meant thi > that each o! them$ having
made a thoro&gh earch$ a i! he had come into the preence o! <od$
!4J/
had come to #no-
himel! "etter than "e!ore.
1/.
13. ,e received consolation. Pa&l -a -holl( intent &pon per&ading the Corinthian$ that
nothing -a more eagerl( deired "( him than their advantage. Hence he a($ that he had hared
-ith them in their conolation. :o- their conolation had "een thi > that$ ac#no-ledging their
!a&lt$ the( did not merel( ta#e the reproo! in good part$ "&t had received it =o(!&ll(. Aor the
"itterne o! a reproo! i eail( -eetened$ o oon a -e "egin to tate the pro!ita"lene o! it to
&.
Fhat he add > that he re/oiced more a$undantly on account of the consolation of !itus, i "(
-a( o! congrat&lation. Tit& had "een over=o(ed in !inding them more o"edient and compliant
than co&ld have "een e2pected > na( more$ in hi !inding a &dden change !or the "etter. Hence
-e ma( in!er$ that Pa&lI gentlene -a an(thing "&t !latter($ inam&ch a he re=oiced in their
=o($ o a to "e$ at the ame time$ chie!l( ta#en &p -ith their repentance.
14. (ut if I have $oasted any thing to him. He ho- indirectl($ ho- !riendl( a dipoition he had
al-a( e2ercied to-ard the Corinthian$ and -ith -hat incerit( and #indne he had =&dged o!
them9 !or at the ver( time that the( eemed to "e &n-orth( o! commendation$ he till promied
m&ch that -a honora"le on their "ehal!. Here tr&l( -e have a ignal evidence o! a rightl(
contit&ted and candid mind$ > reproving to their !ace thoe that (o& love$ and (et hoping -ell$
and giving other good hope repecting them. S&ch incerit( o&ght to have ind&ced them not to
ta#e ami an( thing that proceeded !rom him. *n the mean time$ he ta#e thi opport&nit( o!
etting "e!ore them again$ in paing$ hi !idelit( in all other matter. GPo& have hitherto had
opport&nit( o! #no-ing m( candor$ o that * have ho-n m(el! to "e tr&th!&l$ and not "( an(
mean !ic#le. * re=oice$ there!ore$ that * have no- alo "een !o&nd tr&th!&l$ -hen "oating o! (o&
"e!ore other.H
15. 2is $owels more a$undantly. ) the $owels are the eat o! the a!!ection$ the term i on that
acco&nt emplo(ed to denote compaion$ love$ and ever( pio& a!!ection.
!4J4
He -ihed$
ho-ever$ to e2pre emphaticall( the idea$ that -hile Tit& had loved the Corinthian previo&l($
he had "een$ at that time$ more vehementl( tirred &p to love them9 and that$ !rom the innermot
a!!ection o! hi heart. :o-$ "( thee -ord he inin&ate Tit& into the a!!ection o! the
Corinthian$ a it i o! advantage that the ervant o! Chrit ho&ld "e loved$ that the( ma( have
it in their po-er to do the more good. He at the ame time enco&rage them to go on -ell$ that
the( ma( render themelve "eloved "( all the good.
,ith fear and trem$ling. ,( thee t-o -ord he ometime e2pree impl( respect,
?
C400D08E
+pheian D38$@ and thi perhap -o&ld not &it ill -ith thi paage$ tho&gh * ho&ld have
no o"=ection to vie- the trem$ling a mentioned partic&larl( to mean$ that$ "eing concio& o!
having acted ami$ the( -ere a!raid to !ace him. *t i tr&e that even thoe$ that are reol&te in
their ini;&itie$ trem"le at the ight o! the =&dge$ "&t vol&ntar( trem"ling$ that proceed !rom
ingen&o& hame$ i a ign o! repentance. Fhichever e2poition (o& ma( chooe$ thi paage
teache$ -hat i a right reception !or the miniter o! Chrit. )&redl($ it i not &mpt&o&
"an;&et$ it i not plendid apparel$ it i not co&rteo& and honora"le al&tation$ it i not the
pla&dit o! the m&ltit&de$ that grati!( the &pright and !aith!&l pator. He e2perience$ on the other
hand$ an over!lo-ing o! delight$ -hen the doctrine o! alvation i received -ith reverence !rom
hi mo&th$ -hen he retain the a&thorit( that "elong to him !or the edi!ication o! the Ch&rch$
-hen the people give themelve &p to hi direction$ to "e reg&lated "( hi minitr( &nder
ChritI "anner. )n e2ample o! thi -e ee here in Tit&. He at length$ in the cloe$ con!irm
1//
again$ -hat he had previo&l( tated > that he had never "een o!!ended to &ch a degree$ a
altogether to ditr&t the Corinthian.
1/4
CH)PT+7 K
2 CORINTHIANS 8:1-7
1. Moreover$ "rethren$ -e do (o& to -it o!
the grace o! <od "eto-ed on the ch&rche
o! Macedonia9
1. Certiore a&tem vo !acio$ !ratre$ de
gratia 'ei$ ;&ae data et in +ccleii
Macedoniae9
7. There!ore$ a (e a"o&nd in ever( thing$
in !aith$ and &tterance$ and #no-ledge$ and
in all diligence$ and in (o&r love to &9 ee
that (e a"o&nd in thi grace alo.
7. Rer&m ;&emadmod&m &"i;&e
a"&ndati !ide$ et cientia$ et omnia
diligentia$ et ea$ ;&ae e2 vo"i erga no
et caritate3 !acite$ &t in hac ;&o;&e
"ene!icentia a"&ndeti.
)$ in the event o! the Corinthian retaining an( !eeling o! o!!ene$ occaioned "( the everit( o!
the preceding +pitle$ that might tand in the -a( o! Pa&lI a&thorit( having in!l&ence over them$
he ha hitherto made it hi endeavor to conciliate their a!!ection. :o-$ a!ter clearing a-a( all
occaion o! o!!ene$ and regaining !avor !or hi minitr($ he recommend to them the "rethren at
Ler&alem$ that the( ma( !&rnih help to their neceitie. He co&ld not$ -ith an( great
advantage$ have attempted thi in the commencement o! the +pitle. Hence$ he ha pr&dentl(
de!erred it$ &ntil he ha prepared their mind !or it. )ccordingl($ he ta#e &p the -hole o! thi
chapter$ and the ne2t$ in e2horting the Corinthian to "e active and diligent in collecting alm to
"e ta#en to Ler&alem !or relieving the *ndigence o! the "rethren. Aor the( -ere a!!licted -ith a
great !amine$ o that the( co&ld carcel( &pport li!e$ -itho&t "eing aided "( other ch&rche. The
)potle had intr&ted Pa&l -ith thi matter$ ?
C4K0.10E
<alatian .310$@ and he had promied to
concern himel! in re!erence to it$ and he had alread( done o in part$ a -e have een in the
!ormer +pitle.
!4JD
:o-$ ho-ever$ he pree them till !arther.
1. I make known to you. He commend the Macedonian$ "&t it i -ith the deign o! tim&lating
the Corinthian "( their e2ample$ altho&gh he doe not e2prel( a( o9 !or the !ormer had no
need o! commendation$ "&t the latter had need o! a tim&l&. )nd that he ma( tir &p the
Corinthian the more to em&lation$ he acri"e it to the grace of +od that the Macedonian had
"een o !or-ard to give help to their "rethren. Aor altho&gh it i ac#no-ledged "( all$ that it i a
commenda"le virt&e to give help. to the need($ the($ neverthele$ do not rec#on it. to "e a gain$
nor do the( loo# &pon it a the grace of +od. :a( rather$ the( rec#on$ that it i o m&ch o! -hat
-a their ta#en !rom them$ and lot. Pa&l$ on the other hand$ declare$ that -e o&ght to acri"e it
to the grace o! <od$ -hen -e a!!ord aid to o&r "rethren$ and that it o&ght to "e deired "( & a a
privilege o! no ordinar( #ind.
He ma#e mention$ ho-ever$ o! a t-o!old !avor$ that had "een con!erred &pon the Macedonian.
The first i$ that the( had end&red a!!liction -ith compo&re and cheer!&lne. The second i$
that !rom their lender mean$ e;&all( a tho&gh the( had poeed a"&ndance$
!4JJ
the( had
ta#en omething > to "e laid o&t &pon their "rethren. +ach o! thee thing$ Pa&l a!!irm -ith
good reaon$ i a -or# o! the Lord$ !or all ;&ic#l( !ail$ that are not &pheld "( the Spirit o! <od$
1/8
-ho i the )&thor o! all conolation$ and ditr&t cling to &$ deepl( rooted$ -hich #eep & "ac#
!rom all o!!ice o! love$ &ntil it i &"d&ed "( the grace o! the ame Spirit.
2. In much trial > *n other -ord$ -hile the( -ere tried -ith adverit($ the($ neverthele$ did
not ceae to re=oice in the Lord3 na($ thi dipoition roe o high$ a to -allo- &p orro-9 !or
the mind o! the Macedonian$ -hich m&t. other-ie have "een traitened$ re;&ired to "e et
!ree !rom their retraint$ that the( might li"erall(
!4JK
!&rnih aid to the "rethren.
,( the term /oy he mean that pirit&al conolation "( -hich "eliever are &tained &nder their
a!!liction9 !or the -ic#ed either del&de themelve -ith empt( conolation$ "( avoiding a
perception o! the evil$ and dra-ing o!! the mind to ram"ling tho&ght$ or ele the( -holl( give
-a( to grie!$ and allo- themelve to "e over-helmed -ith it. ,eliever$ on the other hand$ ee#
occaion o! /oy in the a!!liction itel!$ a -e ee in the Kth chapter o! the 7oman.
!4J0
)nd their deep poverty. Here -e have a metaphor ta#en !rom e2ha&ted veel$ a tho&gh he had
aid$ that the Macedonian had "een emptied$ o that the( had no- reached the "ottom. He a($
that even in &ch trait the( had a"o&nded in li"eralit($ and had "een rich$ o a to have eno&gh
> not merel( !or their o-n &e$ "&t alo !or giving aitance to other. Mar# the -a($ in -hich
-e hall al-a( "e li"eral even in the mot traitened povert( > i! "( li"eralit( o! mind -e
ma#e &p !or -hat i de!icient in o&r co!!er.
i$erality i oppoed to niggardline$ a in
C481.0KE
7oman 1.3K$ -here Pa&l re;&ire thi on the
part o! deacon. Aor -hat ma#e & more cloe-handed than -e o&ght to "e i > -hen -e loo#
too care!&ll($ and too !ar !or-ard$ in contemplating the danger that ma( occ&r > -hen -e are
e2ceivel( ca&tio& and care!&l > --hen -e calc&late too narro-l( -hat -e -ill re;&ire d&ring
o&r -hole li!e$ or$ in !ine$ ho- m&ch -e loe -hen the mallet portion i ta#en a-a(. The man$
that depend &pon the "leing o! the Lord$ ha hi mind et !ree !rom thee trammel$ and ha$ at
the ame time$ hi hand opened !or "ene!icence. Let & no- dra- an arg&ment !rom the le to
the greater. GSlender mean$ na( povert($ did not prevent the Macedonian !rom doing good to
their "rethren3 Fhat e2c&e$ then$ -ill the Corinthian have$ i! the( #eep "ac#$ -hile op&lent and
a!!l&ent in comparion o! themBH
3. !o their power, and even $eyond their power. Fhen he a( that the( -ere willing of
themselves, he mean that the( -ere$ o! their o-n accord$ o -ell prepared !or the d&t($ that the(
needed no e2hortation. *t -a a great thing > to trive &p to the mea&re o! their a"ilit(9 and
hence$ to e2ert themelve $eyond their a"ilit($ ho-ed a rare$ and tr&l( admira"le e2cellence.
!4K0
:o- he pea# according to the common c&tom o! men$ !or the common r&le o! doing good
i that -hich Solomon precri"e$ ?
C.00818E
Prover" 8318@ >
to drin# -ater o&t o! o&r o-n !o&ntain$ and let the riv&let go pat$ that the( ma( !lo-
on-ard to other.
!4K1
The Macedonian$ on the other hand$ ma#ing no acco&nt o! themelve$ and almot
loing ight o! themelve$ concerned themelve rather a to providing !or other.
!4K.
*n
!ine$ thoe that are in traitened circ&mtance are -illing "e(ond their a"ilit($ i! the( la(
o&t an( thing &pon other !rom their lender mean.
4. (eseeching us with much entreaty. He enlarge &pon their promptit&de$ inam&ch a the( did
not onl( not -ait !or an( one to admonih them$ "&t even $esought thoe$ "( -hom the( -o&ld
have "een admonihed$ had the( not anticipated the deire o! all "( their activit(.
!4K/
Fe m&t
1/D
again repeat the comparion !ormerl( made "et-een the le and the greater. G*! the
Macedonian$ -itho&t needing to "e "eo&ght$ pre !or-ard o! their o-n accord$ na( more$
anticipate other "( &ing entreatie$ ho- hame!&l a thing i it !or the Corinthian to "e inactive$
more epeciall( a!ter "eing admonihedS *! the Macedonian lead the -a( "e!ore all$ ho-
hame!&l a thing i it !or the Corinthian not$ at leat$ to imitate their e2ampleS ,&t -hat are -e
to thin#$ -hen$ not ati!ied -ith $eseeching, the( added to their re;&et earnest entreaty, and
m&ch o! it tooBH :o- !rom thi it appear$ that the( had $esought, not. a a mere !orm$ "&t in
good earnet.
!hat the favor and the fellowship. The term favor he ha made &e o!$ !or the p&rpoe o!
recommending alm$ tho&gh at the ame time the -ord ma( "e e2plained in di!!erent -a(. Thi
interpretation$ ho-ever$ appear to me to "e the more imple one9 "eca&e$ a o&r heavenl(
Aather !reel( "eto- &pon & all thing$ o -e o&ght to "e imitator o! hi &nmerited #indne in
doing good$ ?
C400848E
Matthe- 8348@9 or at leat$ "eca&e$ in la(ing o&t o&r reo&rce$ -e are
impl( the dipener o! hi favor. The fellowship of this ministry conited in hi "eing a helper
to the Macedonian in thi ministry. The( contri"&ted o! their o-n$ that it might "e administered
to the aint. The( -ihed$ that Pa&l -o&ld ta#e the charge o! collecting it.
5. )nd not as. He e2pected !rom them an ordinar( degree o! -illingne$ &ch a an( Chritian
ho&ld mani!et9 "&t the( -ent "e(ond hi e2pectation$ inam&ch a the( not onl( had their
-orldl( &"tance in readine$ "&t -ere prepared to devote even themselves. !hey gave
themselves, a( he$ first to +od, then to us.
*t ma( "e a#ed$ -hether their giving themelve to <od$ and to Pa&l$ -ere t-o di!!erent thing.
*t i ;&ite a common thing$ that -hen <od charge or command thro&gh mean o! an( one$ he
aociate the peron -hom he emplo( a hi miniter$ "oth in a&thorit( to en=oin$ and in the
o"edience that i rendered.
*t eemed good to the Hol( Spirit$ and to &9
a( the )potle$ ?
C4418.KE
)ct 183.K$@ -hile at the ame time the( merel($ a intr&ment$ declared
-hat had "een revealed and en=oined "( the Spirit. )gain$
The people "elieved the Lord and hi ervant Moe$
?
C0.14/1E
+2od& 143/1$@
-hile at the ame time Moe had nothing apart !rom <od. Thi$ too$ i -hat i meant "( the
cla&e that !ollo- > $y the will of +od. Aor$ a the( -ere o"edient to <od$ -ho had committed
themelve to hi minitr($ to "e reg&lated "( hi co&nel$ the( -ere in!l&enced "( thi
conideration in litening to Pa&l$ a pea#ing !rom <odI mo&th.
6. !hat we should e8hort !itus. :o- thi i an e2hortation that i o! greater !orce$ -hen the(
learn that the( are e2prel( &mmoned to d&t(.
!4K4
:or -a it o!!enive to the Macedonian$
that he -a deiro& to have the Corinthian a partner in "ene!icence. *n the mean time an
apolog( i made !or Tit&$ that the Corinthian ma( not thin# that he preed too hard &pon them$
a i! he had not con!idence in their good dipoition. Aor he did that$ !rom having "een entreated$
and it -a rather in the name o! the Macedonian$ than in hi o-n.
7. (ut as. He had alread( "een ver( care!&l to avoid giving o!!ene$ inam&ch a he aid$ that
Tit& had entreated them$ not o m&ch !rom hi o-n inclination$ a in conideration o! the charge
1/J
given him "( the Macedonian. :o-$ ho-ever$ he goe a tep !arther$ "( admonihing them$ that
the( m&t not even -ait !or the meage o! the Macedonian "eing comm&nicated to them9 and
that too$ "( commending their other virt&e. GPo& o&ght not merel( to aociate (o&relve a
partner -ith the Macedonian$ -ho re;&ire that9 "&t &rpa them in thi repect$ too$ a (o& do
in other.H
He ma#e a ditinction "et-een utterance and faith, "eca&e it. i impoi"le that an( one ho&ld
have faith, and that$ too$ in an eminent degree$ -itho&t "eing at the ame time m&ch e2ercied in
the -ord o! <od. Bnowledge * &ndertand to mean$ practice and skill, or prudence. He ma#e
mention o! their love to himel!$ that he ma( enco&rage them alo !rom regard to himel!
peronall($ and in the mean time he give &p$ -ith a vie- to the p&"lic advantage o! the "rethren$
the peronal a!!ection -ith -hich the( regarded him.
!4K8
:o- in thi -a( he la( a retraint
&pon himel! in ever(thing$ that he ma( not eem to acc&e them -hen e2horting them.
2 CORINTHIANS 8:8-12
8. * pea# not "( commandment$ "&t "(
occaion o! the !or-ardne o! other$ and
to prove the incerit( o! (o&r love.
8. :on ec&nd&m imperi&m lo;&or$
ed per alior&m ollicit&dinem$ et
vetrae dilectioni inceritatem
appro"an.
12. Aor i! there "e !irt a -illing mind$ it i
accepted according to that a man hath$ and
not according to that he hath not.
12. +tenim i iam adet animi
promptit&do$ ea i&2ta id ;&od ;&i;&e
poidet$ accepta et3 non i&2ta id ;&od
non poidet.
8. I speak not according to commandment. )gain he ;&ali!ie hi e2hortation$ "( declaring that
he did not at all intend to compel them$ a i! he -ere impoing an( neceit( &pon them$ !or that
i to speak according to commandment, -hen -e en=oin an( thing de!inite$ and peremptoril(
re;&ire that it hall "e done. Sho&ld an( one a# > GFa it not la-!&l !or him to precri"e -hat
he had "( commandment o! the LordBH The an-er i ea( > that <od$ it i tr&e$ ever(-here
charge & to help the neceitie o! o&r "rethren$ "&t he no-here peci!ie the &m9
!4KD
that$
a!ter ma#ing a calc&lation$ -e might divide "et-een o&relve and the poor. He no-here "ind
& to circ&mtance o! time$ or peron$ "&t call & to ta#e the r&le o! love a o&r g&ide.
)t the ame time$ Pa&l doe not here loo# to -hat i la-!&l !or him$ or &nla-!&l$ "&t a($ that he
doe not command a i! he rec#oned that the( re;&ired to "e contrained "( command and
re;&irement$ a tho&gh the( re!&ed to do their d&t($ &nle h&t &p to it "( neceit(. He aign$
on the other hand$ t-o reaon -h( he$ not-ithtanding$ tir them &p to d&t(. first, ,eca&e the
concern !elt "( him !or the aint compel him to do o9 and$ secondly, ,eca&e he i deiro&$
that the love o! the Corinthian ho&ld "e made #no-n to all. Aor * do not &ndertand Pa&l to
have "een deiro& to "e a&red o! their love$ ?a to -hich he had alread( declared himel! to "e
per!ectl( per&aded$@
!4KJ
"&t he rather -ihed that all ho&ld have evidence o! it. )t the ame
time$ the !irt cla&e in re!erence to the an2iet( o! other$ admit o! t-o meaning > either that
he !elt an an2iet( a to the individ&al$ -hich did not allo- him to "e inactive$ or that$ (ielding to
the entreatie o! other$ -ho had the matter at heart$ he po#e not o m&ch !rom hi o-n !eeling$
a at the &ggetion o! other.
1/K
9. For ye know the grace. Having made mention o! love$ he add&ce Chrit a an all per!ect and
ing&lar pattern o! it. GTho&gh he -a rich$H a( he$ Ghe reigned the poeion o! all "leing$
that he might enrich & "( hi povert(.H He doe not a!ter-ard tate !or -hat p&rpoe he ma#e
mention o! thi$ "&t leave it to "e conidered "( them9 !or no one can "&t perceive$ that -e are
"( thi e2ample tirred &p to $eneficence, that -e ma( not pare o&relve$ -hen help i to "e
a!!orded to o&r "rethren.
Chrit was rich, "eca&e he -a <od$ &nder -hoe po-er and a&thorit( all thing are9 and
!arther$ even in o&r h&man nat&re$ -hich he p&t on$ a the )potle "ear -itne$ ?
C8K010.E
He"re-
13.9
C8K0.0KE
He"re- .3K$@ he -a the heir of all things, inam&ch a he -a placed "( hi Aather
over all creat&re$ and all thing -ere placed &nder hi !eet. He neverthele $ecame poor,
"eca&e he re!rained !rom poeing$ and th& he gave &p hi right !or a time. Fe ee$ -hat
detit&tion and pen&r( a to all thing a-aited him immediatel( on hi coming !rom hi motherI
-om". Fe hear -hat he a( himel!$ ?
C4.008KE
L&#e 038K$@
The !o2e have hole$ and the "ird o! the air have net3 the Son o! man hath not -here
to la( hi head.
Hence he ha conecrated povert( in hi o-n peron$ that "eliever ma( no longer regard it -ith
horror. ,( hi poverty he ha enriched & all !or thi p&rpoe > that -e ma( not !eel it hard to
ta#e !rom o&r a"&ndance -hat -e ma( la( o&t &pon o&r "rethren.
10. )nd in this I give my advice. The advice he place in contrat -ith the commandment o!
-hich he had po#en a little "e!ore. ?
C4J0K0KE
. Corinthian K3K.@ G* merel( point o&t -hat i
e2pedient in the -a( o! advising or admonishing.; :o- thi advantage i not perceived "( the
=&dgment o! the !leh9 !or -here i the man to "e !o&nd$ -ho i per&aded that it i o! advantage
to deprive himel! o! omething -ith the vie- o! helping otherB *t i$ indeed$ the a(ing o! a
heathen > HFhat (o& have given a-a( i the onl( riche that (o& -ill al-a( have9
!4KK
"&t the
reaon i$ that -hatever i given to !riend i placed "e(ond all ri#.H The Lord$ on the other
hand$ -o&ld not have & in!l&enced "( the hope o! a re-ard$ or o! an( rem&neration in ret&rn$
"&t$ on the contrar($ tho&gh men ho&ld "e &ngrate!&l$ o that -e ma( eem to have lot -hat -e
have given a-a($ he -o&ld have &$ not- -ithtanding$ perevere in doing good. The advantage$
ho-ever$ arie !rom thi > that
GHe that gi!t to the poor ?a Solomon a( in
C.0101JE
Prover" 1031J@ length to the Lord$H
-hoe "leing$ o! itel!$ i to "e regarded a a h&ndred!old more precio& than all the trea&re
o! the -orld. The -ord useful, ho-ever$ i ta#en here to mean honora$le, or at leat Pa&l
mea&re -hat i useful "( -hat i honora$le, "eca&e it -o&ld have "een digrace!&l to the
Corinthian to dra- "ac#$ or to top hort in the middle o! the co&re$ -hen the( had alread(
advanced o !ar. )t the ame time it -o&ld alo have "een useless, inam&ch a ever(thing that
the( had attempted to do -o&ld have come hort o! acceptance in the ight o! <od.
,ho had $egun not only to do. ) doing i more than willing, the e2preion ma( eem an
improper one9 "&t willing here i not ta#en impl($ ?a -e commonl( a($@ "&t conve( the idea
o! pontaneo& alacrit($ that -ait !or no monitor. Aor there are three gradation$ o to pea#$ a
to acting. First, -e ometime act &n-illingl($ "&t it i !rom hame or !ear. #econdly, -e act
-illingl($ "&t at the ame time it i !rom "eing either impelled$ or ind&ced !rom in!l&ence$ apart
!rom o&r o-n mind. !hirdly, -e act !rom the prompting o! o&r o-n mind$ -hen -e o! o&r o-n
1/0
accord et o&relve to do -hat i "ecoming. S&ch cheerfulness o! anticipation i "etter than the
act&al performance o! the deed.
!4K0
11. Now what ye have $egun to do. *t i pro"a"le$ that the ardor o! the Corinthian had ;&ic#l(
cooled do-n3 other-ie the( -o&ld$ -itho&t an( dela($ have proec&ted their p&rpoe. The
)potle$ ho-ever$ a tho&gh no !a&lt had a (et "een committed$ gentl( admonihe them to
complete$ -hat had "een -ell "eg&n.
Fhen he add from what you have, he anticipate an o"=ection9 !or the !leh i al-a(
ingenio& in !inding o&t &"ter!&ge. Some plead that the( have !amilie$ -hich it -ere inh&man
to neglect9 other$ on the gro&nd that the( cannot give m&ch$ ma#e &e o! thi a a prete2t !or
entire e2emption. Co&ld * give o mall a &mB )ll e2c&e o! thi nat&re Pa&l remove$ -hen he
command ever( one to contri"&te according to the mea&re o! hi a"ilit(. He add$ alo$ the
reaon3 that <od loo# to the heart > not to -hat i given$ !or -hen he a($ that readine o!
mind i accepta"le to <od$ according to the individ&alI a"ilit($ hi meaning i thi > H *! !rom
lender reo&rce (o& preent ome mall &m$ (o&r dipoition i not le eteemed in the ight
o! <od$ than in the cae o! a rich manI giving a large &m from his a$undance. ?
C411.04E
Mar#
1.348.@ Aor the dipoition i not etimated according to -hat (o& have not$ that i$ <od doe "(
no mean re;&ire o! thee$ that tho& coldet contri"&te more than th( reo&rce allo-.H *n thi -a(
none are e2c&ed9 !or the rich$ on the one hand$ o-e to <od a larger o!!ering$ and the poor$ on
the other hand$ o&ght not to "e ahamed o! their lender reo&rce.
2 CORINTHIANS 8:13-17
13. Aor * mean not that other men "e
eaed$ and (o& "&rdened9
13. :on enim &t alii rela2atio it$ vo"i
a&tem ang&tia3 ed &t e2 ae;&a"ilitate.
17. Aor indeed he accepted the
e2hortation9 "&t$ "eing more !or-ard$ o!
hi o-n accord he -ent &nto (o&.
17. O&i e2hortationem acceperit3 ;&in
poti&$ ;&&m eet diligentior$ &apte
ponte ad vo venerit.
13. Not that others. Thi i a con!irmation o! the preceding tatement > that a readine o! -ill
i -ell-pleaing to <od ali#e in povert( and in -ealth$ inam&ch a <od doe not mean that -e
ho&ld "e red&ced to trait$ in order that other ma( "e at eae thro&gh o&r li"eralit(. Tr&e$
indeed$ it i certain$ that -e o-e to <od$ not merel( a part$ "&t all that -e are$ and all that -e
have$ "&t in Hi #indne He pare & th& !ar$ that He i ati!ied -ith that participation o!
-hich the )potle here pea#$ Fhat he teache here (o& m&t &ndertand to mean an a"atement
!rom the rigor o! la-
!400
*n the mean time$ it i o&r part to tir o&relve &p !rom time to time to
li"eralit($ "eca&e -e m&t not "e o m&ch a!raid o! going to e2ce in thi department. The
danger i on the ide o! e2ceive niggardline.
Thi doctrine$ ho-ever$ i need!&l in oppoition to !anatic$ -ho thin# that (o& have done
nothing$ &nle (o& have triped (o&rel! o! ever( thing$ o a to ma#e ever( thing common9
!401

and$ certainl($ the( gain thi m&ch "( their !ren4($ that no one can give alm -ith a ;&iet
concience. Hence -e m&t care!&ll( o"erve Pa&lI ?ejpiei>keia mildness,
!40.
and moderation$
in tating that o&r alm are -ell-pleaing to <od$ -hen -e relieve the neceit( o! o&r "rethren
140
!rom o&r a"&ndance > not in &ch a -a( that the( are at eae$ and -e are in -ant$ "&t o that -e
ma($ !rom -hat "elong to &$ ditri"&te$ o !ar a o&r reo&rce allo-$ and that -ith a cheer!&l
mind.
!40/
(y an e=uality. 1=uality ma( "e ta#en in t-o ene$ either a meaning a m&t&al compenation$
-hen li#e i given !or li#e$ or$ a meaning a proper ad=&tment. * &ndertand ijso>thta impl( a
meaning > an e=uality of proportional right,
!404
a )ritotle term it.
!408
*n thi igni!ication it
i made &e o!$ alo$ in
C810401E
Coloian 431$ -here he e2hort Gmater to give to their ervant
-hat i e=ual.H He certainl( doe not mean$ that the( ho&ld "e e;&al in condition and tation$
"&t "( thi term he e2pree that h&manit( and clemenc($ and #ind treatment$ -hich mater$ in
their t&rn$ o-e to their ervant. Th& the Lord recommend to & a proportion o! thi nat&re$ that
-e ma($ in o !ar a ever( oneI reo&rce admit$ a!!ord help to the indigent$ that there ma( not
"e ome in a!!l&ence$ and other in indigence. Hence he add > at the present time. )t that time$
indeed$ neceit( preed &pon them. Hence -e are admonihed that$ in e2erciing "ene!icence$
-e m&t provide !or the preent neceit($ i! -e -o&ld o"erve the tr&e r&le o! e;&it(.
14. )nd their a$undance. *t i &ncertain$ -hat ort o! a$undance he mean. Some interpret it a
meaning$ that thi had "een the cae$ inam&ch a the <opel had !lo-ed o&t to them !rom the
Ch&rch at Ler&alem$ !rom -hich o&rce the( had$ in their pen&r($ "een aited "( their pirit&al
riche. Thi$ * thin#$ i !oreign to Pa&lI intention. *t o&ght rather$ in m( opinion$ to "e applied to
the comm&nion o! aint$ -hich mean$ that -hatever d&t( i dicharged to one mem"er$
redo&nd to the advantage o! the entire "od(. G*! it i ir#ome to (o& to help (o&r "rethren -ith
riche that are o! no val&e$ conider ho- man( "leing (o& are detit&te o!$ and thee too$ !ar
more precio&$ -ith -hich (o& ma( "e enriched "( thoe -ho are poor a to -orldl( &"tance.
Thi participation$ -hich Chrit ha eta"lihed among the mem"er o! hi "od($ ho&ld animate
(o& to "e more !or-ard$ and more active in doing good.H The meaning ma($ alo$ "e thi. GPo&
no- relieve them according to the neceit( o! the occaion$ "&t the( -ill have an opport&nit(
given them at another time o! re;&iting (o&.H
!40D
* approve rather o! the other entiment$ -hich
i o! a more general nat&re$ and -ith thi accord -hat he again repeat in re!erence to e;&alit(.
Aor the (tem o! proportional right in the Ch&rch i thi > that -hile the( comm&nicate to each
other m&t&all( according to the mea&re o! gi!t and o! neceit($ thi m&t&al contri"&tion
prod&ce a "e!itting (mmetr($ tho&gh ome have more$ and ome le$ and gi!t are ditri"&ted
&ne;&all(.
!40J
15. )s it is written. The paage$ that Pa&l ;&ote$ re!er to the manna$ "&t let & hear -hat the
Lord a( "( Moe. He -o&ld have thi to erve a a never-!ailing proo!$ that men do not live "(
"read alone$ "&t are 'ivinel( &pported$ "( the ecret in!l&ence o! 2is -ill$ -ho maintain and
preerve all thing that he ha created. )gain$ in another paage$ ?
C080K0/E
'e&teronom( K3/$@
Moe admonihe them$ that the( had "een no&rihed !or a time -ith &ch !ood$ that the( might
learn that men are &pported > not "( their o-n ind&tr( or la"or$ "&t "( the "leing o! <od.
Hence it appear$ that in the manna$ a in a mirror$ there i preented to & an em"lem o! the
ordinar( !ood that -e parta#e o!. Let & no- come to the paage that Pa&l ;&ote. Fhen the
manna had !allen$ the( -ere commanded to gather it in heap$ o !ar a ever( one co&ld$ tho&gh
at the ame time$ a ome are more active than other$ there -a more gathered "( ome than -a
necear( !or dail( &e$
!40K
(et no one too# !or hi o-n private &e more than an homer$
!400
!or
that -a the mea&re that -a precri"ed "( the Lord. Thi "eing the cae$ all had a m&ch a
-a &!!icient$ and no one -a in -ant. Thi -e have in
C0.1D1KE
+2od& 1D31K.
141
Let & no- appl( the hitor( to Pa&lI o"=ect. The Lord ha not precri"ed to & an homer$ or an(
other mea&re$ according to -hich the !ood o! each da( i to "e reg&lated$ "&t he ha en=oined
&pon & !r&galit( and temperance$ and ha !or"idden$ that an( one ho&ld go to e2ce$ ta#ing
advantage o! hi a"&ndance. Let thoe$ then$ that have riche$ -hether the( have "een le!t "(
inheritance$ or proc&red "( ind&tr( and e!!ort$ conider that their a"&ndance -a not intended
to "e laid o&t in intemperance or e2ce$ "&t in relieving the neceitie o! the "rethren. Aor
-hatever -e have i manna, !rom -hatever ;&arter it come$ provided it "e reall( ours,
inam&ch a riche ac;&ired "( !ra&d$ and &nla-!&l arti!ice$ are &n-orth( to "e called o$ "&t
are rather =uails ent !orth "( the anger o! <od. ?
C0411/1E
:&m"er 113/1.@ )nd a in the cae o! one
hoarding the manna$ either !rom e2ceive greed or !rom ditr&t$ -hat -a laid &p immediatel(
p&tri!ied$ o -e need not do&"t that the riche$ that are heaped &p at the e2pene o! o&r "rethren$
are acc&red$ and -ill oon perih$ and that too$ in connection -ith the r&in o! the o-ner9 o that
-e are not to thin# that it i the -a( to increae$ i!$ con&lting o&r o-n advantage !or a long
-hile to come$ -e de!ra&d o&r poor "rethren o! the "ene!icence that -e o-e them.
!800
*
ac#no-ledge$ indeed$ that there i not en=oined &pon & an e;&alit( o! &ch a #ind$ a to ma#e it
&nla-!&l !or the rich to live in an( degree o! greater elegance than the poor9 "&t an e;&alit( i to
"e o"erved th& !ar > that no one i to "e allo-ed to tarve$ and no one i to hoard hi
a"&ndance at the e2pene o! de!ra&ding other. The poor manI homer
!801
-ill "e coare !ood
and a pare diet9 the rich manI homer -ill "e a more a"&ndant portion$ it i tr&e$ according to hi
circ&mtance$ "&t at the ame time in &ch a -a( that the( live temperatel($ and are not -anting
to other.
16. (ut thanks $e to +od who hath put. That he ma( leave the Corinthian -itho&t e2c&e$ he
no- at length add$ that there had "een provided !or them active prompter$ -ho -o&ld attend to
the matter. )nd$ in the !irt place$ he name Tit&$ -ho$ he a($ had "een divinel( raied &p. Thi
-a o! great importance in the cae. Aor hi em"a( -o&ld "e o m&ch the more &cce!&l$ i!
the Corinthian recogni4ed him a having come to them$ !rom having "een tirred &p to it "(
<od. Arom thi paage$ ho-ever$ a !rom inn&mera"le other$ -e in!er that there are no pio&
a!!ection that do not proceed !rom the Spirit o! <od9
!80.
and !arther$ that thi i an evidence o!
<odI concern !or hi people$ that he raie &p miniter and g&ardian$ to ma#e it their endeavor
to relieve their neceitie. ,&t i! the providence o! <od ho- itel! in thi manner$ in providing
the mean o! no&rihment !or the "od($ ho- m&ch greater care -ill he e2ercie a to the mean
o! pirit&al no&rihment$ that hi people ma( not "e in -ant o! themS Hence it i Hi pecial and
pec&liar -or# to raie &p pator.
!80/
2is receiving the e8hortation mean that he had &nderta#en thi "&ine$
!804
!rom "eing
e2horted to it "( Pa&l. He a!ter-ard correct thi "( a(ing$ that Tit& had not "een o m&ch
in!l&enced "( the advice o! other$ a he had !elt tirred &p o! hi o-n accord$ in accordance -ith
hi active dipoition.
2 CORINTHIANS 8:18-24
18. )nd -e have ent -ith him the
"rother$ -hoe praie i in the gopel
thro&gho&t all the ch&rche9
18. Miim& a&tem &na c&m illo
!ratrem$ c&i& la& et in +vangelio per
omne +ccleia.
24. Proinde doc&ment&m caritati
vetrae et notrae de vo"i gloriationi
erga eo otendit et in conpect&
14.
24. Fhere!ore he- (e to them$ and
"e!ore the ch&rche$ the proo! o! (o&r
love$ and o! o&r "oating on (o&r "ehal!.
+ccleiar&m.
18. ,e have sent with him the $rother. The circ&mtance that three peron are ent$ i an
evidence$ that great e2pectation -ere entertained repecting the Corinthian$ and it "ecame them
to "e o m&ch the more attentive to d&t($ that the( might not diappoint the hope o! the
Ch&rche. *t i &ncertain$ ho-ever$ -ho thi second peron -a9 onl( that ome con=ect&re that it
-a L&#e$ other that it -a ,arna"a. Chr(otom pre!er to conider it to have "een ,arna"a.
* agree -ith him$ "eca&e it appear that$ "( the &!!rage o! the Ch&rche$
!80J
he -a aociated
-ith Pa&l a a companion. )$ ho-ever$ it i almot &niverall( agreed$ that L&#e -a one o!
thoe -ho -ere the "earer o! thi +pitle$ * have no o"=ection that he "e rec#oned to "e the third
that i made mention o!.
:o- the econd peron$ -hoever he ma( "e$ he honor -ith a ignal commendation$ that he had
cond&cted himel! a to the gopel in a praie-orth( manner$ that i$ he had earned appla&e "(
promoting the gopel. Aor$ altho&gh ,arna"a gave place to Pa&l in the department o! speaking,
(et in acting the( "oth conc&rred. He add !arther$ that he had received praie$ not !rom one
individ&al$ or even !rom one Ch&rch merel($ "&t !rom all the Ch&rche. To thi general tetimon(
he &"=oin a partic&lar one$ that i &ita"le to the &"=ect in hand > that he had "een choen !or
thi department "( the conc&rrence o! the Ch&rche. :o- it -a li#el($ that thi honor -o&ld not
have "een con!erred &pon him$ had he not "een long "e!ore #no-n to "e ;&ali!ied !or it. Fe
m&t o"erve$ ho-ever$ the mode o! election > that -hich -a c&tomar( among the <ree#
%eirotoni>a$ ?a show of hands$@
!80K
in -hich the leader
!800
too# the precedence "( a&thorit( and
co&nel$ and reg&lated the -hole proceeding$ -hile the common people intimated their approval.
!810
19. ,hich is administered $y us. ,( commending hi minitr($ he till !arther enco&rage the
Corinthian. He a($ that it tend to promote the glor( o! <od$ and their #indne o! dipoition.
Hence it come$ that thee t-o thing are con=oined > the glor( o! <od and their li"eralit($ and
that the latter cannot "e given &p -itho&t the former "eing proportionall( diminihed. There i$
in addition to thi$ the la"or o! thoe diting&ihed men$ -hich it -ere ver( inconitent to
re=ect$ or allo- to pa &nimproved.
20. )voiding this,
!811
that no one. Let an( one ho&ld thin#$ that the Ch&rche had an
&n!avora"le opinion o! Pa&l$ a i! it had "een !rom ditr&ting hi integrit( that the( had
aociated partner -ith him$ a peron that are &pected are -ont to have g&ard et over
them$ he declare that he had "een the advier o! thi mea&re$ -ith the vie- o! providing againt
cal&mnie. Here ome one -ill a#$ GFo&ld an( one have "een o imp&dent$ a to vent&re to
de!ame -ith even the lightet &picion the man$ -hoe !idelit( m&t have "een$ in all ;&arter$
"e(ond ever( &rmieBH * an-er$ Fho i there that -ill "e e2empt !rom SatanI "ite$ -hen even
Chrit himel! -a not pared "( themB ,ehold$ Chrit i e2poed to the reproache
!81.
o! the
-ic#ed$ and hall hi ervant "e in a!et(B ?
C4010.8E
Matthe- 103.8.@ :a( rather$ the more &pright
a peron i$ in that proportion doe Satan aail him "( ever( #ind o! contrivance$ i! he can "(
an( mean ha#e hi credit$ !or there -o&ld arie !rom thi a m&ch greater occaion o! t&m"ling.
14/
!81/
Hence the higher the tation in -hich -e are placed$ -e m&t o m&ch the more care!&ll(
imitate Pa&lI circ&mpection and modet(. He -a not o li!ted &p$ a not to "e &nder control
e;&all( -ith an( individ&al o! the !loc#.
!814
He -a not o el!-complacent$ a to thin# it "eneath
hi tation to provide againt cal&mnie. Hence he pr&dentl( h&nned danger$ and &ed great
care not to !&rnih an( -ic#ed peron -ith a handle againt him. )nd$ certainl($ nothing i more
apt to give rie to &n!avora"le &rmie$ than the management o! p&"lic mone(.
21. @roviding things honest. * am o! opinion$ that there -ere not -anting$ even among the
Corinthian$ ome -ho -o&ld have proceeded o !ar a to revile$ i! occaion had "een allo-ed
them. Hence he -ihed them to #no- the tate o! matter$ that he might h&t the mo&th o! all
ever(-here. )ccordingl( he declare$ that he i not merel( concerned to have a good concience
in the ight o! <od$ "&t alo to have a good character among men. )t the ame time$ there can "e
no do&"t$ that he deigned to intr&ct the Corinthian$ a -ell a all other$ "( hi e2ample$ that$
in doing -hat i right$ the opinion o! men i not to "e diregarded. The !irt thing$
!818
it i tr&e$ i
that the peron ta#e care$ that he "e a good man. Thi i ec&red$ not "( mere o&t-ard action$
"&t "( an &pright concience. The ne2t thing i$ that the peron$ -ith -hom (o& are converant$
recogni4e (o& a &ch.
Here$ ho-ever$ the o"=ect in vie- m&t "e loo#ed to. :othing$ a&redl($ i -ore than am"ition$
-hich vitiate the "et thing in the -orld$ di!ig&re$ * a($ the mot grace!&l$ and ma#e
acri!ice o! the -eetet mell have an o!!enive odor "e!ore the Lord. Hence thi paage i
lipper($ o that care m&t "e ta#en
!81D
let one ho&ld pretend to "e deiro&$ in common -ith
Pa&l$ o! a good rep&tation$ and (et "e ver( !ar !rom having Pa&lI dipoition$ !or he provided
things honest in the sight of men, that no one might "e t&m"led "( hi e2ample$ "&t that$ on the
contrar($ all might "e edi!ied. Hence -e m&t$ i! -e -o&ld deire to "e li#e him$ ta#e care that
-e "e not on o&r o-n acco&nt deiro& o! a good name. GHe that i regardle o! !ame$H a(
)&g&tine$ Gi cr&el$ "eca&e it i not le necear( "e!ore o&r neigh"or$ than a good concience
i "e!ore <od.H Thi i tr&e$ provided (o& con&lt the -el!are o! (o&r "rethren -ith a vie- to the
glor( o! <od$ and in the mean time are prepared to "ear reproache and ignomin( in place o!
commendation$ i! the Lord ho&ld ee it meet. Let a Chritian man$ ho-ever$ al-a( ta#e care to
!rame hi li!e -ith a vie- to the edi!ication o! hi neigh"or$ and diligentl( ta#e heed$ that the
miniter o! Satan hall have no prete2t !or reviling$ to the dihonor o! <od and the o!!ene o!
the good.
22. .n account of the great confidence. The meaning i$ G* am not a!raid o! their coming to (o&
proving vain and !r&itle9 !or * have !elt "e!orehand an a&red con!idence$ that their em"a(
-ill have a happ( i&e9 * am o -ell a-are o! their !idelit( and diligence.H He a( that the
"rother$ -hoe name he doe not mention$ had !elt more eagerl( inclined9 partl( "eca&e he a-
that he
!81J
had a good opinion o! the Corinthian$ partl( "eca&e he had "een enco&raged "(
Tit&$ and partl( "eca&e he a- man( diting&ihed men appl( themelve to the ame "&ine
-ith &nited e!!ort. Hence one thing onl( remained > that the Corinthian themelve ho&ld not
"e -anting on their part.
!81K
*n calling them the )postles of the "hurches, he might "e &ndertood in two ene > either a
meaning that the( had "een et apart "( <od a )postles to the "hurches, or that the( had "een
appointed "( the Ch&rche to &nderta#e that o!!ice. The second o! thee i the more &ita"le.
The( are called alo the glory of "hrist, !or thi reaon$ that a he alone i the glor( o! "eliever$
144
o he o&ght alo to "e glori!ied "( them in ret&rn. Hence$ all that e2cel in piet( and holine are
the glory of "hrist, "eca&e the( have nothing "&t "( ChritI gi!t.
He mention t-o thing in the cloe3 GSee that o&r "rethren "ehold (o&r love$H and econdl($
GTa#e care$ that it "e not in vain that * have "oated o! (o&.H Aor aujtou>v ?to them$@ appear to
me to "e e;&ivalent to coram ipsis, ?$efore them,@ !or thi cla&e doe not re!er to the poor$ "&t to
the meenger o! -hom mention had "een made.
!810
Aor he immediatel( a!ter-ard &"=oin$
that the( -o&ld not "e alone -itnee$ "&t in cone;&ence o! the report given "( them$ a report
-o&ld go o&t even to ditant Ch&rche.
148
CH)PT+7 0
2 CORINTHIANS 9:1-5
1. Aor a to&ching the minitering to the
aint$ it i &per!l&o& !or me to -rite to
(o&3
1. :am de &"minitratione ;&ae !it in
ancto$ &pervac&&m mihi et cri"ere
vo"i.
5. There!ore * tho&ght it necear( to
e2hort the "rethren$ that the( -o&ld go
"e!ore &nto (o&$ and ma#e &p "e!orehand
(o&r "o&nt($ -hereo! (e had notice "e!ore$
that the ame might "e read($ a a matter
o! "o&nt($ and not a o! coveto&ne.
5. :eceari&m ergo e2itimavi$
e2hortari !ratre$ &t ante venirent ad vo3
&t praepararent ;ante promiam
"enedictionem vetram$ ;&o in prompt&
it$ at;&e ita &t "enedictio$
A8.0
non
tenacita.
Thi tatement ma( eem at !irt vie- to &it ill$ or not &!!icientl( -ell$ -ith -hat goe "e!ore9
!or he eem to pea# o! a ne- matter$ that he had not previo&l( to&ched &pon$ -hile in realit(
he i !ollo-ing o&t the ame &"=ect. Let the reader, ho-ever$ o"erve$ that Pa&l treat o! the ver(
ame matter that he had "een treating o! "e!ore > that it -a !rom no -ant o! con!idence that he
e2horted the Corinthian$ and that hi admonition i not co&pled -ith an( reproo! a to the pat$
"&t that he ha partic&lar reaon that in!l&ence him. The meaning$ then$ o! -hat he a( no- i
thi3 G* do not teach (o& that it i a d&t( to a!!ord relie! to the aint$ !or -hat need -ere there o!
thiB Aor that. i &!!icientl( -ell #no-n to (o&$ and (o& have given practical evidence that (o&
are not prepared to "e -anting to them9
!8.1
"&t a * have$ !rom "oating ever(-here o! (o&r
li"eralit($ pledged m( credit along -ith (o&r$ thi conideration -ill not allo- me to re!rain
!rom pea#ing.H ,&t !or thi$ &ch an2io& concern might have "een ome-hat o!!enive to the
Corinthian$ "eca&e the( -o&ld have tho&ght$ either that the( -ere reproached !or their
indolence$ or that the( -ere &pected "( Pa&l. ,( "ringing !or-ard$ ho-ever$ a mot$ &ita"le
apolog($ he ec&re !or himel! the li"ert( o! not merel( e2horting them$ -itho&t giving o!!ene$
"&t even !rom time to time &rging them.
Some one$ ho-ever$ ma( poi"l( &pect$ that Pa&l here pretend -hat he doe not reall( thin#.
Thi -ere e2ceedingl( a"&rd9 !or i! he rec#on them to "e &!!icientl( prepared !or doing their
d&t($ -h( doe he et himel! o vigoro&l( to admonih themB and$ on the other hand$ i! he i in
do&"t a to their -illingne$ -h( doe he declare it to "e &nnecear( to admonih themB Love
carrie -ith it thee t-o thing$ > good hope$ and an2io& concern. :ever -o&ld he have "orne
&ch a tetimon( in !avor o! the Corinthian$ had he not "een !&ll( o! the mind that he e2pree.
he had een a happ( commencement3 he had hoped$ that the !arther progre o! the matter -o&ld
"e correponding9 "&t a he -a -ell a-are o! the &nteadine o! the h&man mind$ he co&ld not
provide too care!&ll( againt their t&rning aide !rom their pio& deign.
1. 'inistering. Thi term eem not ver( applica"le to thoe that give o! their &"tance to the
poor$ inam&ch a li"eralit( i deerving o! a more plendid deignation.
!8..
Pa&l$ ho-ever$ had
in vie-$ -hat "eliever o-e to their !ello-mem"er.
!8./
Aor the mem"er o! Chrit o&ght
m&t&all( to miniter to each other. *n thi -a($ -hen -e relieve the "rethren$ -e do nothing more
14D
than dicharge a minitr( that i d&e to them. 6n the other hand$ to neglect the aint$ -hen the(
tand in need o! o&r aid$ i -ore than inh&man$ inam&ch a -e de!ra&d them o! -hat i their
d&e.
2. For which I have $oasted. He ho- the good opinion that he had o! them !rom thi$ that he
had$ in a manner$ tood !or-ard a their &ret( "( aerting their readine. ,&t -hat i! he rahl(
aerted more than the cae -arrantedB Aor there i ome appearance o! thi$ inam&ch a he
"oated$ that the( had "een ready a year $efore -ith it$ -hile he i till &rging them to have it in
readine. * an-er$ that hi -ord are not to "e &ndertood a tho&gh Pa&l had declared$ that
-hat the( -ere to give -a alread( laid aide in the chet$ "&t he impl( mentioned -hat had
"een reolved &pon among them. Thi involve no "lame in repect o! !ic#lene or mita#e. *t
-a$ then$ o! thi promie that Pa&l po#e.
!8.4
3. (ut I have sent the $rethren. He no- "ring !or-ard the reaon > -h( it i that$ -hile
entertaining a !avora"le opinion a to their -illingne$ he$ neverthele$ et himel! care!&ll( to
e2hort them. G* con&lt$H a( he$ Gm( o-n good name and (o&r9 !or -hile * promied in (o&r
name$ -e -o&ld$ "oth o! & in common$ inc&r digrace$ i! -ord and deed did not correpond.
Hence (o& o&ght to ta#e m( !ear in good part.
4. In this confidence. The <ree# term "eing uJpo>stasiv the 6ld *nterpreter ha rendered it.
su$stantiam, ?su$stance.@
!8.8
+ram& render it argumentum, ?su$/ect0matter,@ "&t neither i
&ita"le. ,&dae&$ ho-ever$ o"erve$ that thi term i ometime ta#en to mean $oldness, or
confidence, a it i &ed "( Pol("i& -hen he a($ oju% ouJtw thn !u>namin wJv th<n
uJpo>stasin kai< to>lman aujtou~ katapeplhgme>non tw~n enanti>wn > G*t -a not o m&ch
hi "odil( trength$ a hi $oldness and intrepidit($ that proved con!o&nding to the enem(.H
!8.D

Hence uJpotatiko>v ometime mean one that i $old and confident.
!8.J
:o- every one m&t
ee$ ho- -ell thi meaning accord -ith Pa&lI thread o! dico&re. Hence it appear$ that other
interpreter have$ thro&gh inadvertenc($ !allen into a mita#e.
5. )s a $lessing, not in the way of niggardliness. *n place o! $lessing, ome render it collection. *
have pre!erred$ ho-ever$ to render it literall($ a the <ree# emplo(ed the term eujlogi>av to
e2pre the He"re- -ord hkrb$ ?$eracah,@ -hich i &ed in the ene o! a $lessing, that i$ an
invo#ing o! properit($ a -ell a in the ene o! $eneficence.
!8.K
The reaon * rec#on to "e thi$
that it i in the !irt intance acri"ed to <od.
!8.0
:o- -e #no- ho- <od "lee & e!!icientl(
"( hi imple nod.
!8/0
Fhen it i !rom thi tran!erred to men$ it retain the ame meaning$ >
improperl($ indeed$ inam&ch a men have not the ame e!!icac( in "leing$
!8/1
"&t (et not
&n&ita"l( "( tran!erence.
!8/.
To $lessing Pa&l oppoe pleonexi>an, ?grudging,@ -hich term the <ree# emplo( to denote
e2ceive greedine$ a -ell a !ra&d and niggardline.
!8//
* have rather pre!erred the term
niggardliness in thi contrat9 !or Pa&l -o&ld have them give$ not gr&dgingl($ "&t. -ith a li"eral
pirit$ a -ill appear till more clearl( !rom -hat !ollo-.
2 CORINTHIANS 9:6-9
6. ,&t thi * a($ He -hich o-eth
paringl( hall reap alo paringl(9 and he
-hich o-eth "o&nti!&ll( hall reap alo
"o&nti!&ll(.
6. Hoc a&tem ?et@3 O&i ementem !acit
parce$ i parce me&r& et3 et ;&i
ementem !acit in "enedictioni"&$
!8/4

in "enedictioni"&
!8/8
etiam metet.
9. O&emadmod&m cript&m et
14J
9. ?) it i -ritten$ He hath dipered
a"road9 he hath given to the poor3 hi
righteo&ne remaineth !or ever.
?
C10,.00E
Palm 11.30@3 'iperit$ dedit
pa&peri"&$ i&titia ei& manet in
aec&l&m.
6. :o- the cae i thi.
!8/D
He no- commend alm-giving "( a "ea&ti!&l imilit&de$ comparing
it to o-ing. Aor in o-ing$ the eed i cat !orth "( the hand$ i cattered &pon the gro&nd on
thi ide and on that$ i harro-ed$ and at length rot9 and th& it eem a good a lot. The cae
i imilar a to alm-giving. Fhat goe !rom (o& to ome other ;&arter eem a i! it -ere$
diminihing o! -hat (o& have$ "&t the eaon o! harvet -ill come$ -hen the !r&it -ill "e
gathered. Aor a the Lord rec#on ever( thing that i laid o&t &pon the poor a given to himel!$
o he a!ter-ard re;&ite it -ith large interet. ?
C.0101JE
Prover" 1031J.@
:o- !or Pa&lI imilit&de. He that sows sparingly -ill have a poor harvet$ correponding to the
o-ing3 he that sows $ountifully and -ith a !&ll hand$ -ill reap a correpondingl( "o&nti!&l
harvet. Let thi doctrine "e deepl( rooted in o&r mind$ that$ -henever carnal reaon #eep &
"ac# !rom doing good thro&gh !ear o! lo$ -e ma( immediatel( de!end o&relve -ith thi
hield > G,&t the Lord declare that -e are sowing.H The harvest, ho-ever$ ho&ld "e e2plained
a re!erring to the pirit&al recompene o! eternal li!e$ a -ell a to earthl( "leing$ -hich <od
con!er &pon the "ene!icent. Aor <od re;&ite$ not onl( in heaven$ "&t. alo in thi -orld$ the
"ene!icence o! "eliever. Hence it i a tho&gh he had aid$ GThe more "ene!icent (o& are to (o&r
neigh"or$ (o& -ill !ind the "leing o! <od o m&ch the more a"&ndantl( po&red o&t &pon (o&.H
He again contrat here $lessing -ith sparing, a he had previo&l( done -ith niggardliness,
Hence it appear$ that it i ta#en to mean > a large and "o&nti!&l li"eralit(.
7. 1very one according to the purpose of his heart. ) he had en=oined it &pon them to give
li"erall($ thi$ alo$ re;&ired to "e added > that li"eralit( i etimated "( <od$ not o m&ch !rom
the &m$ a !rom the dipoition. He -a deiro&$ it i tr&e$ to ind&ce them to give largel($ in
order that the "rethren might "e the more a"&ndantl( aided9 "&t he had no -ih to e2tort an(
thing !rom them againt their -ill. Hence he e2hort them to give -illingl($ -hatever the( might
"e prepared to give. He place purpose of heart in contrat -ith regret and constraint. Aor -hat
-e do$ -hen compelled "( neceit($ i not done "( & -ith purpose of heart, "&t -ith
rel&ctance.
!8/J
:o- the necessity meant (o& m&t &ndertand to "e -hat i e2trinic$ a it i
called > that i$ -hat pring !rom the in!l&ence o! other. Aor -e o"e( <od$ "eca&e it i
necessary, and (et -e do it -illingl(. Fe o&relve$ accordingl($ in that cae impoe a neceit(
o! o&r o-n accord$ and "eca&e the !leh i rel&ctant$ -e o!ten even contrain o&relve to
per!orm t d&t( that i necear( !or &. ,&t$ -hen -e are contrained !rom the in!l&ence o!
other$ having in the mean time an inclination to avoid it$ i! "( an( mean -e co&ld$ -e do
nothing in that cae -ith alacrit( > nothing -ith cheer!&lne$ "&t ever( thing -ith rel&ctance or
contraint o! mind.
For +od loveth a cheerful giver. He call & "ac# to <od$ a * aid in the o&tet$ !or alm are a
acri!ice. :o- no acri!ice i pleaing to <od$ i! it i not vol&ntar(. Aor -hen he teache &$ that
+od loveth a cheerful giver, he intimate that$ on the other hand$ the niggardl( and rel&ctant are
loathed "( Him. Aor He doe not -ih to lord it over &$ in the manner o! a t(rant$ "&t$ a He act
to-ard & a a Aather$ o he re;&ire !rom & the cheer!&l o"edience o! children.
!8/K
14K
8. )nd +od is a$le. )gain he provide againt the "ae tho&ght$ -hich o&r in!idelit( contantl(
&gget to &. GFhatS -ill (o& not rather have a regard to (o&r o-n interetB 'o (o& not
conider$ that -hen thi i ta#en a-a($ there -ill "e o m&ch the le le!t !or (o&rel!BH Fith the
vie- o! driving a-a( thi$ Pa&l arm & -ith a choice pro-raie > that -hatever -e give a-a(
-ill t&rn o&t to o&r advantage. * have aid alread($ that -e are "( nat&re e2ceivel( niggardl( >
"eca&e -e are prone to ditr&t$ -hich tempt ever( one to retain -ith eager grap -hat "elong
to him. Aor correcting thi !a&lt$ -e m&t la( hold o! thi promie > that thoe that do good to
the poor do no le provide !or their o-n interet than i! the( -ere -atering their land. Aor "(
alm-giving$ li#e o man( canal$ the( ma#e the "leing o! <od !lo- !orth to-ard themelve$
o a to "e enriched "( it. Fhat Pa&l mean i thi3 GS&ch li"eralit( -ill deprive (o& o! nothing$
"&t <od -ill ma#e it ret&rn to (o& in m&ch greater a"&ndance.H Aor he pea# o! the po-er o!
<od$ not a the Poet do$ "&t a!ter the manner o! Script&re$ -hich acri"e to him a po-er p&t
!orth in action$ the preent e!!icac( o! -hich -e o&relve !eel > not an( inactive po-er that -e
merel( imagine.
!hat having all sufficiency in all things. He mention a t-o!old advantage ariing !rom that
grace$ -hich he had pro-raied to the Corinthian > that the( ho&ld have -hat i eno&gh !or
themelve$ and -o&ld have omething over and a"ove !or doing good. ,( the term sufficiency
he point o&t the mea&re -hich the Lord #no- to "e &e!&l !or &$ !or it i not al-a( pro!ita"le
!or &$ to "e !illed to atiet(. The Lord there!ore$ miniter to & according to the mea&re o! o&r
advantage$ ometime more$ ometime le$ "&t in &ch a -a( that -e are ati!ied > -hich i
m&ch more$ than i! one had the -hole -orld to l&2&riate &pon. *n thi sufficiency -e m&t
a"o&nd$ !or the p&rpoe o! doing good to other$ !or the reaon -h( <od doe & good i > not
that ever( one ma( #eep to himel! -hat he ha received$ "&t that there ma( "e a m&t&al
participation among &$ according a neceit( ma( re;&ire.
9. )s it is written, 2e hath dispersed. He "ring !or-ard a proo! !rom Palm 11.30$ -here$ along
-ith other e2cellencie o! the pio& man$ the Prophet mention thi$ too$ > that he -ill not "e
-anting in doing good$ "&t a -ater !lo- !orth inceantl( !rom a perennial !o&ntain$ o the
g&hing !orth o! hi li"eralit( -ill "e &nceaing. Pa&l ha an e(e to thi > that -e "e not weary
in well doing, ?
C4K0D00E
<alatian D30$@and thi i alo -hat the ProphetI -ord mean.
!8/0
2 CORINTHIANS 9:10-15
10. :o- he that minitereth eed to the
o-er$ "oth miniter "read !or (o&r !ood$
and m&ltipl( (o&r eed o-n$ and increae
the !r&it o! (o&r righteo&ne9
10. Pro ;&i &ppeditat emen
eminanti$ i et panem in ci"&m
&peditet$ et m&ltiplicet ementem
vetram$ et a&geat provent& i&titiae
vetrae.
15. Than# "e &nto <od !or hi
&npea#a"le gi!t.
15. <ratia a&tem 'eo &per
inenarra"ili &o m&nere.
10. 2e that supplieth. ) "ea&tieth circ&mloc&tion$ in place o! the term +od, and !&ll o!
conolation.
!841
Aor the peron that o- eed in the proper eaon$ appear -hen reaping to
140
gather the !r&it o! hi la"or and ind&tr($ and o-ing appear a tho&gh it -ere the !o&ntainhead
!rom -hich !ood !lo- !orth to &. Pa&l oppoe thi idea$ "( maintaining that the eed i
a!!orded and the !ood i !&rnihed "( the !avor o! <od even to the h&"andmen that o-$ and
-ho are loo#ed &pon a &pporting themelve and other "( their e!!ort. There i a imilar
tatement in
C080K1DE
'e&teronom( K31D$1K.
<od !ed thee -ith manna > !ood -hich th( !ather #ne- not3 let perhap -hen tho&
hat come into the land -hich he hall give thee$ tho& ho&ldt a($ M( hand and m(
trength have gotten$ me thi -ealth9 !or it i the Lord that giveth po-er to get -ealth$
etc.
#upply. Here there are t-o di!!erent reading$ even in the <ree# verion. Aor ome man&cript
render the three ver" in the !&t&re > will supply, will multiply, will increase.
!84.
*n thi -a($
there -o&ld "e a con!irmation o! the !oregoing tatement$ !or it i no rare thing -ith Pa&l to
repeat the ame promie in di!!erent -ord$ that it ma( "e the "etter impreed &pon menI
mind. *n other man&cript thee -ord occ&r in the in!initive mood$ and it i -ell #no-n that
the in!initive i ometime &ed in place o! the optative. * rather pre!er thi reading$ "oth "eca&e
it i the more generall( received one$ and "eca&e Pa&l i acc&tomed to !ollo- &p hi
e2hortation -ith pra(er$ entreating !rom <od -hat he had previo&l( compried in hi
doctrine9 tho&gh at the ame time the !ormer reading -o&ld not "e &n&ita"le.
(read for food. He mention a t-o-!old !r&it o! the "leing o! <od &pon & > first, that -e have
&!!icienc( !or o&relve !or the &pport o! li!e9 and$ secondly, that -e have omething to la( &p
!or relieving the neceitie o! other. Aor a -e are not "orn !or o&relve merel($
!84/
o a
Chritian man o&ght neither to live to himel!$ nor la( o&t -hat he ha$ merel( !or hi o-n &e.
Mnder the term seed, and fruits of righteousness, he re!er to alms. The fruits of righteousness
he indirectl( contrat -ith thoe ret&rn that the greater n&m"er la( &p in cellar$ "arn$ and
#eeping-place$ that the( ma($ ever( one o! them$ cram in -hatever the( can gather$ na($ crape
together$ o a to enrich themelve. ,( the !ormer term he e2pree the mean o! doing good9
"( the latter the -or# itel!$ or o!!ice o! love9
!844
!or righteousness i ta#en here$ "( synecdoche,
to mean $eneficence. GMa( <od not onl( &ppl( (o& -ith -hat ma( "e &!!icient !or ever( oneI
private &e$ "&t alo to &ch an e2tent$ that the !o&ntain o! (o&r li"eralit($ ever !lo-ing !orth$
ma( never "e e2ha&tedSH *!$ ho-ever$ it i one department o! righteousness > a a&redl( it i
not the leat
!848
> to relieve the neceitie o! neigh"or$ thoe m&t "e &nrighteo& -ho neglect
thi department o! d&t(.
11. 'ay $e enriched unto all $ountifulness. )gain he ma#e &e o! the term $ountifulness, to
e2pre the nat&re o! tr&e li"eralit( > -hen$
cating all o&r care &pon <od$ ?
CD0080JE
1 Peter 83J$@
-e cheer!&ll( la( o&t -hat "elong to & !or -hatever p&rpoe lie direct. He teache &
!84D
that
thee are the tr&e riche o! "eliever$ -hen$ rel(ing &pon the providence o! <od !or the
&!!icienc( o! their &pport$ the( are not "( ditr&t #ept "ac# !rom doing good. :or i it -itho&t
good reaon$ that he digni!ie -ith the title o! a!!l&ence the ati!(ing a"&ndance o! a mind that
i imple$ and contented -ith it moderate hare9 !or nothing i more !amihed and tarved than
the ditr&t!&l$ -ho are tormented -ith an an2io& deire o! having.
180
,hich produces through you. He commend$ in conideration o! another re&lt$ the alm -hich
the( -ere a"o&t to "eto- > that the( -o&ld tend to promote the glor( o! <od. He a!ter-ard$
too$ e2pree thi more ditinctl($ -ith ampli!ication$ in thi -a(3 G,eide the ordinar(
advantage o! love$ the( -ill alo prod&ce than#giving.H :o- he ampli!ie "( a(ing$ that
thanks will $e given to +od $y many, and that$ not merel( !or the li"eralit( itel!$ "( -hich the(
have "een helped$ "&t alo !or the entire mea&re o! piet( among the Corinthian.
,( the term administration, he mean -hat he had &nderta#en at the re;&et o! the Ch&rche.
:o- -hat -e render functionem ?service@, i in the <ree# leitourgi>a term that ometime
denote a acri!ice$ ometime an( o!!ice that i p&"licl( aigned.
!84J
+ither o! them -ill &it
thi paage -ell. Aor on the one hand$ it i no &n&&al thing !or alm to "e termed acri!ice9
and$ on the other hand$ a on occaion o! o!!ice "eing ditri"&ted among citi4en$
!84K
no one
gr&dge to &nderta#e the d&t( that ha "een aigned him$ o in the Ch&rch$ imparting to other
o&ght to "e loo#ed &pon a a necear( d&t(.
!840
The Corinthian$ there!ore$ and other$ "(
aiting the "rethren at Ler&alem$ preented a acri!ice to <od$ or the( dicharged a ervice that
-a proper$ and one -hich the( -ere "o&nd to !&l!ill. Pa&l -a the miniter o! that acri!ice$ "&t
the term ministry, or service, ma( alo "e vie-ed a re!erring to the Corinthian. *t i$ ho-ever$
o! no partic&lar importance.
13. (y the e8periment of that administration. The term e8periment here$ a in a variet( o! other
place$ mean proof or trial
!880
Aor it -a a &!!icient to#en !or "ringing the love o! the
Corinthian to the tet$ > that the( -ere o li"eral to "rethren that -ere at a great ditance !rom
them. Pa&l$ ho-ever$ e2tend it !arther > to their conc&rrent o"edience in the gopel.
!881
Aor "(
&ch proo! -e tr&l( mani!et$ that -e are o"edient to the doctrine o! the gopel. :o- their
conc&rrence appear !rom thi > that alm are con!erred -ith the common conent o! all.
14. )nd their prayer. He omit no advantage -hich ma( "e o! an( &e !or tirring &p the
Corinthian.
!88.
*n the first place$ he ha made mention o! the com!ort that "eliever -o&ld
e2perience9 secondly, the than#giving$ "( mean o! -hich <od -a to "e glori!ied. :a( more$
he ha aid that thi -o&ld "e a con!eion$ -hich -o&ld mani!et to all their &nanimo&
conc&rrence in !aith$ and in pio& o"edience. He no- add the re-ard that the Corinthian -o&ld
receive !rom the aint > good--ill pringing !rom gratit&de$
!88/
and earnet pra(er. GThe(
-ill have$H a( he$ Gthe mean o! re;&iting (o& in ret&rn9 !or the( -ill regard (o& -ith the love
-ith -hich the( o&ght$ and the( -ill "e care!&l to commend (o& to <od in their pra(er.H )t
length$ a tho&gh he had o"tained hi deire$ he prepare himel!
!884
to cele"rate the praie o!
<od$ "( -hich he -a deiro& to teti!( the con!idence !elt "( him$ a tho&gh the matter -ere
alread( accomplihed.
181
CH)PT+7 10
2 CORINTHIANS 10:1-6
1. :o- * Pa&l m(el! "eeech (o& "( the
mee#ne and gentlene o! Chrit$ -ho in
preence am "ae among (o&$ "&t "eing
a"ent am "old to-ard (o&3
1. Pro ipe ego Pa&l& e2hortor vo
!888

per lenitatem et man&et&dinem
Chriti$ ;&i ec&nd&m !aciem h&mili
;&idem &m inter vo$ a"en a&tem
a&da2 &m in vo.
6. )nd having in a readine to revenge all
dio"edience$ -hen (o&r o"edience i
!&l!illed.
6. +t in prompt& ha"em& vindictam
adver& omnem ino"edientiam$ ;&&m
impleta !&erit vetra o"edientia.
Having !inihed hi e2hortation$ he no- proceed partl( to re!&te the cal&mnie -ith -hich he
had "een de!amed "( the !ale apotle$ and partl( to repre the inolence
!88J
o! certain -ic#ed
peron$ -ho co&ld not "ear to "e &nder retraint. ,oth partie$ -ith the vie- o! detro(ing
Pa&lI a&thorit($ contr&ed the vehemence -ith -hich he th&ndered in hi +pitle to "e
qraso!eili>an ?mere $ravado,@
!88K
"eca&e -hen preent he -a not e;&all( prepared to ho-
himel! o!! in repect o! appearance$ and addre$ "&t -a mean and contempti"le. GSee$H aid
the($ Ghere i a man$ that$ &nder a concio&ne o! hi in!eriorit($ i o ver( modet and timid$
"&t no-$ -hen at a ditance$ ma#e a !ierce attac#S Fh( i he le "old in peech than in letterB
Fill he terri!( &$ -hen he i at a ditance$ -ho$ -hen preent$ i the o"=ect 6! contemptB Ho-
come he to have &ch con!idence a to imagine$ that he i at li"ert( to do an(thing -ith &BH
!880
The( p&t peeche o! thi #ind into circ&lation$ -ith the vie- o! diparaging hi trictne$ and
even rendering it odio&. Pa&l replie$ that he i not $old e2cept in o !ar a he i contrained "(
neceit($ and that the meanne o! hi "odil( preence$ !or -hich he -a held in contempt$
detracted nothing !rom hi a&thorit($ inam&ch a he -a diting&ihed "( pirit&al e2cellence$
not "( carnal ho-. Hence thoe -o&ld not pa -ith imp&nit($ -ho derided either hi
e2hortation$ or hi reproache$ or hi threatening. The -ord I myself are emphatic9 a tho&gh
he had aid$ that ho-ever the malevolent might "lame him !or incontanc($ he -a in realit( not
changea"le$ "&t remained &ni!orml( the ame.
1. I e8hort you. The peech i a"r&pt$ a i !re;&entl( the cae -ith peeche &ttered &nder the
in!l&ence o! trong !eeling. The meaning i thi3 G* "eeech (o&$ na( more$ * earnetl( entreat
(o& "( the gentleness of "hrist, not to compel me$ thro&gh (o&r o"tinac($ to "e more evere
than * -o&ld deire to "e$ and than * -ill "e$ to-ard thoe -ho depie me$ on the gro&nd o! m(
having nothing e2cellent in e2ternal appearance$ and do not recogni4e that pirit&al e2cellence$
-ith -hich the Lord ha diting&ihed me$ and "( -hich * o&ght rather to "e =&dged o!.H
The !orm o! entreat($ -hich he ma#e &e o!$ i ta#en !rom the &"=ect in hand$ -hen he a( >
"( the meekness and gentleness of "hrist. Cal&mniator too# occaion to !ind !a&lt -ith him$
"eca&e hi "odil( preence -a de!icient in dignit($
!8D0
and "eca&e$ on the other hand$ -hen at
a ditance$ he th&ndered !orth in hi +pitle. ,oth cal&mnie he "e!ittingl( re!&te$ a ha "een
18.
aid$ "&t he declare here$ that nothing delight him more than gentleness, -hich "ecome a
miniter o! Chrit$ and o! -hich the Mater himel! !&rnihed an e2ample.
Learn o! me$ a( he$ !or * am mee# and lo-l(.
M( (o#e i ea( and m( "&rden i light.
?
C4011.0E
Matthe- 113.0$ /0.@
The Prophet alo a( o! him$
Hi voice -ill not "e heard in the treet3
a "r&ied reed he hall not "rea#$ etc. ?
C./4.0.E
*aiah 4.3.$ /.@
That gentlene$ there!ore$ -hich Chrit ho-ed$ he re;&ire alo !rom hi ervant. Pa&l$ in
ma#ing mention o! it$ intimate that he i no tranger to it.
!8D1
G* earnetl( "eeech (o& not to
depie that gentleness, -hich Chrit ho-ed & in hi o-n peron$ and ho- & ever( da( in hi
ervant$ na( more$ -hich (e ee in me.H
,ho in presence. He repeat thi$ a i! in the peron o! hi adverarie$ "( -a( o! imitating them
!8D.
:o- he con!ee$ o !ar a -ord go$ -hat the( &p"raided him -ith$ (et$ a -e hall ee$ in
&ch a -a( a to concede nothing to them in realit(.
2. I $eseech you, that I may not $e $old, when I am present. Some thin#$ that the dico&re i
incomplete$ and that he doe not e2pre the matter o! hi re;&et.
!8D/
* am rather o! opinion$
ho-ever$ that -hat -a -anting in the !ormer cla&e i here completed$ o that it i a general
e2hortation. GSho- (o&relve docile and tracta"le to-ard me$ that * ma( not "e contrained to
"e more evere.H *t i the d&t( o! a good pator to all&re hi heep peace!&ll( and #indl($ that
the( ma( allo- themelve to "e governed$ rather than to contrain them "( violence. Severit($ it
i tr&e$ i$ * ac#no-ledge$ ometime necear($ "&t -e m&t al-a( et o&t -ith gentleness, and
perevere in it$ o long a the hearer he- himel! tracta"le.
!8D4
Severit( m&t "e the lat
reo&rce. GFe m&t$H a( he$ Gtr( all method$ "e!ore having reco&re to rigor9 na( more$ let &
never "e rigoro&$ &nle -e are contrained to it.H *n the mean time$ a to their rec#oning
themelve p&illanimo& and timid$ -hen he had to come to cloe ;&arter$ he intimate that
the( -ere mita#en a to thi$ -hen he declare that he -ill to&tl( reit !ace to !ace the
cont&macio&
!8D8
GThe( depie me$H a( he$ Ga i! * -ere a p&illanimo& peron$ "&t the( -ill
!ind that * am "raver and more co&rageo& than the( co&ld have -ihed$ -hen the( come to
contend in good earnet.H Arom thi -e ee$ when it i time to act -ith everit( - a!ter -e have
!o&nd$ on trial "eing made$ that all&rement and mildne have no good e!!ect. G* hall do it -ith
rel&ctance$H a( Pa&l$ G"&t till * have determined to do it.H Here i an admira"le medi&m9 !or a
-e m&t$ in o !ar a i in o&r po-er$ draw men rather than drive them$ o$ -hen mildne ha no
e!!ect$ in dealing -ith thoe that are tern and re!ractor($ rigor m&t o! neceit( "e reorted to3
other-ie it -ill not "e moderation$ nor e;&a"lene o! temper$ "&t criminal co-ardice.
!8DD
,ho account of us. +ram& render it > GThoe -ho thin# that -e -al#$ a it -ere$ according
to the !leh.H The 6ld *nterpreter came nearer$ in m( opinion$ to Pa&lI tr&e meaning > GO&i no
ar"itrant&r$ tan;&am ec&nd&m carnem am"&lem&9H > ?GThoe -ho thin# o! & a tho&gh -e
-al#ed according to the !leh9H
!8DJ
@ tho&gh$ at the ame time$ the phrae i not e2actl( in
accordance -ith the Latin idiom$ nor doe it altogether "ring o&t the )potleI !&ll meaning. Aor
logizesqai i ta#en here to mean > reckoning or esteeming.
!8DK
GThe( thin# o! &$H a( Pa&l$
Gor the( ta#e thi vie- o! &$ a tho&gh -e -al#ed according to the !leh.H
18/
!o walk according to the flesh, Chr(otom e2plain to mean > acting &n!aith!&ll($ or
cond&cting oneI el! improperl( in hi o!!ice9
!8D0
and$ certainl($ it i ta#en in thi ene in
vario& intance in Pa&lI -riting. The term flesh, ho-ever$ * rather &ndertand to mean >
o&t-ard pomp or ho-$ "( -hich alone the !ale )potle are acc&tomed to recommend
themelve. Pa&l$ there!ore$ complain o! the &nreaona"lene o! thoe -ho loo#ed !or nothing
in him e2cept the flesh, that i$ vii"le appearance$ a the( pea#$ or in the &&al manner o!
peron -ho devote all their e!!ort to am"ition. Aor a Pa&l did not "( an( mean e2cel in &ch
endo-ment$ a ordinaril( proc&re praie or rep&tation among the children of this world,
?
C4.1D0KE
L&#e 1D3K$@ he -a depied a tho&gh he had "een one o! the common herd. ,&t "(
-homB
!8J0
Certainl($ "( the am"itio&$ -ho etimated him !rom mere appearance$ -hile the(
paid no regard to -hat la( concealed -ithin.
3. For though we walk in the flesh. ,alking in the flesh mean here > living it the world; or$ a
he e2pree it ele-here$
"eing at home in the "od(. ?
C4J080DE
. Corinthian 83D.@
Aor he -a h&t &p in the prion o! hi "od(. Thi$ ho-ever$ did not prevent the in!l&ence o! the
Hol( Spirit !rom ho-ing itel! marvelo&l( in hi -ea#ne. There i here again a #ind o!
conceion$ -hich$ at the ame time$ i o! no ervice to hi adverarie.
Thoe war according to the flesh, -ho attempt nothing "&t in dependence &pon -orldl(
reo&rce$ in -hich alone$ too$ the( glor(. The( have not their con!idence placed in the
government and g&idance o! the Hol( Spirit. Pa&l declare that he i not one o! thi cla$
inam&ch a he i !&rnihed -ith other -eapon than thoe o! the !leh and the -orld. :o-$ -hat
he a!!irm repecting himel! i applica"le$ alo$ to all tr&e miniter o! Chrit.
!8J1
Aor the(
carr( an inetima"le trea&re in earthen veel$
a he had previo&l( aid. ?
C4J040JE
. Corinthian 43J.@ Hence$ ho-ever the( ma( "e &rro&nded
-ith the in!irmitie o! the !leh$ the pirit&al po-er o! <od$ neverthele$ hine !orth
replendentl( in them.
4. For the weapons of our warfare. The -ar!are correpond -ith the #ind o! -eapon. He
glorie in "eing !&rnihed -ith spiritual -eapon. The -ar!are$ accordingl($ i spiritual. Hence it
!ollo- "( -a( o! contrarie$
!8J.
that it i not according to the flesh. *n comparing the minitr(
o! the gopel to a warfare, he &e a mot apt imilit&de. The li!e o! a Chritian$ it i tr&e$ i a
perpet&al -ar!are$ !or -hoever give himel! to the ervice o! <od -ill have no tr&ce !rom Satan
at an( time$ "&t -ill "e haraed -ith inceant di;&iet&de. *t "ecome$ ho-ever$ miniter o!
the -ord and pator to "e tandard-"earer$ going "e!ore the other9 and$ certainl($ there are
none that Satan harae more$ that are more everel( aa&lted$ or that &tain more n&mero&
or more dread!&l onet. That man$ there!ore$ i mita#en$ -ho gird himel! !or the dicharge o!
thi o!!ice$ and i not at the ame time !&rnihed -ith co&rage and "raver( !or contending9 !or he
i not e2ercied other-ie than in !ighting. Aor -e m&t ta#e thi into acco&nt$ that the gopel i
li#e a !ire$ "( -hich the !&r( o! Satan i en-#indled. Hence it cannot "&t "e that he -ill arm
himel! !or a contet$ -henever he ee that it i advanced.
,&t "( -hat -eapon i he to "e repelledB *t i onl( "( pirit&al -eapon that he can "e repelled.
Fhoever$ there!ore$ i &narmed -ith the in!l&ence o! the Hol( Spirit$ ho-ever he ma( "oat that
he i a miniter o! Chrit$ -ill neverthele$ not prove himel! to "e &ch. )t the ame time$ i!
184
(o& -o&ld have a !&ll en&meration o! pirit&al -eapon$ doctrine m&t "e con=oined -ith 4eal$
and a good concience -ith the e!!icac( o! the Spirit$ and -ith other necear( grace. Let no-
the Pope go$ and a&me to himel! the apotolic dignit(
!8J/
Fhat co&ld "e more ridic&lo&$ i!
o&r =&dgment i to "e !ormed in accordance -ith the r&le here laid do-n "( Pa&lS
'ighty through +od. +ither according to +od, or from +od. * am o! opinion$ that there i here an
implied antithei$ o that thi strength i placed in contrat -ith the weakness -hich appear
o&t-ardl( "e!ore the -orld$ and th&$ pa(ing no regard to the =&dgment o! men$ he -o&ld ee#
!rom <od appro"ation o! hi !ortit&de.
!8J4
)t the ame time$ the antithesis -ill hold good in
another ene > that the po-er o! hi arm depend &pon <od$ not &pon the -orld.
In the demolishing of fortresses. He ma#e &e o! the term fortresses to denote contrivance$ and
ever( high thing that i e2alted againt <od$
!8J8
a to -hich -e hall !ind him pea#ing
a!ter-ard. *t i$ ho-ever$ -ith propriet( and e2preivene that he o deignate them9 !or hi
deign i to "oat$ that there i nothing in the -orld o trongl( !orti!ied a to "e "e(ond hi
po-er to overthro-. * am -ell a-are ho- carnal men glor( in their empt( ho-$ and ho-
didain!&ll( and rec#lel( the( depie me$ a tho&gh there -ere nothing in me "&t -hat i
mean and "ae$ -hile the($ in the mean time$ -ere tanding on a lo!t( eminence. ,&t their
con!idence i !oolih$ !or that armor o! the Lord$ -ith -hich * !ight$ -ill prevail in oppoition to
all the "&l-ar#$ in reliance &pon -hich the( "elieve themelve to "e invinci"le. :o-$ a the
-orld i acc&tomed to !orti!( itel! in a t-o!old repect !or -aging -ar -ith Chrit > on the
one hand$ "( c&nning$ "( -ic#ed arti!ice$ "( &"tilt($ and other ecret machination9 and$ on the
other hand$ "( cr&elt( and oppreion$ he to&che &pon "oth thee method. Aor "( contrivances
he mean$ -hatever pertain to carnal -idom.
The term high thing denote an( #ind o! glor( and po-er in thi -orld. There i no reaon$
there!ore$ -h( a ervant o! Chrit ho&ld dread an(thing$ ho-ever !ormida"le$ that ma( tand &p
in oppoition to hi doctrine. Let him$ in pite o! it$ perevere$ and he -ill catter to the -ind
ever( machination o! -hatever ort. :a( more$ the #ingdom o! Chrit cannot "e et &p or
eta"lihed$ other-ie than "( thro-ing do-n ever(thing in the -orld that i e2alted. Aor nothing
i more oppoed to the pirit&al -idom o! <od than the -idom o! the !leh9 nothing i more at
variance -ith the grace o! <od than manI nat&ral a"ilit($ and o a to other thing. Hence the
onl( !o&ndation o! ChritI #ingdom i the a"aement o! men. )nd to thi e!!ect are thoe
e2preion in the Prophet3
The moon hall "e ahamed$ and the &n hall "e con!o&nded$
-hen the Lord hall "egin to reign in that da(9
)gain$
The lo!tine o! man hall "e "o-ed do-n$ and the high loo# o! mortal hall "e a"aed$
and the Lord alone hall "e
e2alted in that da(.?
C./0818E
*aiah 8318$ and
C./0.1JE
*aiah .31J@
,eca&e$ in order that <od alone ma( hine !orth$ it i necear( that the glor( o! the -orld
ho&ld vanih a-a(.
5. )nd $ring into captivity. * am o! opinion$ that$ having previo&l( po#en more partic&larl( o!
the con!lict o! pirit&al armor$ along -ith the hinderance that rie &p in oppoition to the gopel
o! Chrit$ he no-$ on the other hand$ pea# o! the ordinar( preparation$ "( -hich men m&t "e
188
"ro&ght into &"=ection to him. Aor o long a -e ret in o&r o-n =&dgment$ and are -ie in o&r
o-n etimation$ -e are !ar !rom having made an( approach to the doctrine o! Chrit. Hence -e
m&t et o&t -ith thi$ that
he -ho i -ie m&t "ecome a !ool$ ?
C4D0/1KE
1 Corinthian /31K$@
that i$ -e m&t give &p o&r o-n &ndertanding$ and reno&nce the -idom o! the !leh$ and th&
-e m&t preent o&r mind to Chrit empt( that he ma( !ill them. :o- the !orm o! e2preion
m&t "e o"erved$ -hen he a($ that he $rings every thought into captivity, !or it i a tho&gh he
had aid$ that the li"ert( o! the h&man mind m&t "e retrained and "ridled$ that it ma( not "e
-ie$ apart !rom the doctrine o! Chrit9 and !arther$ that it a&dacit( cannot "e retrained "( an(
other mean$ than "( it "eing carried a-a($ a it -ere$ captive. :o- it i "( the g&idance o! the
Spirit$ that it i "ro&ght to allo- itel! to "e placed &nder control$ and remain in a vol&ntar(
captivit(.
6. )nd are in readiness to avenge. Thi he add$ let inolent men ho&ld pre&mpt&o&l( li!t
themelve &p in oppoition to hi minitr($ a i! the( co&ld do o -ith imp&nit(. Hence he a($
that po-er had "een given him > not merel( !or contraining vol&ntar( diciple to &"=ection
to Chrit$ "&t alo !or in!licting vengeance &pon the re"ellio&$
!8JD
and that hi threat -ere not
empt( "&g"ear$
!8JJ
"&t had the e2ec&tion ;&ite in readine > to &e the c&tomar( e2preion.
:o- thi vengeance i !o&nded on ChritI -ord >
-hatoever (e hall "ind on earth hall "e "o&nd alo in heaven. ?
C401K1KE
Matthe- 1K31K.@
Aor altho&gh <od doe not th&nder !orth immediatel( on the miniterI prono&ncing the
entence$ (et the deciion i rati!ied$
!8JK
and -ill "e accomplihed in it o-n time. Let it$
ho-ever$ "e al-a( &ndertood$ that it i -hen the miniter !ight -ith pirit&al armor. Some
&ndertand it a re!erring to "odil( p&nihment$ "( mean o! -hich the )potle in!licted
vengeance &pon cont&macio& and impio& peron9 a !or e2ample$ Peter tr&c# )nania and
Sapphira dead$ and Pa&l tr&c# +l(ma the orcerer "lind. ?
C440801E
)ct 831-10$ and
C441/0DE
)ct
1/3D-11.@ ,&t the other meaning &it "etter$ !or the )potle did not ma#e &e o! that po-er
invaria"l( or indicriminatel(. Pa&l$ ho-ever$ pea# in general term that he ha vengeance
read( at hand againt all the dio"edient.
,hen your o$edience shall $e fulfilled. Ho- pr&dentl( he g&ard againt alienating an( "(
e2ceive everit(S Aor a he had threatened to in!lict p&nihment &pon the re"ellio&$ that he
ma( not eem to provo#e them$ he declare that another d&t( had "een en=oined &pon him -ith
regard to them > impl( that o! ma#ing them o"edient to Chrit. )nd$ &n;&etiona"l($ thi i the
proper intention o! the gopel$ a he teache "oth in the commencement and in the cloe o! the
+pitle to the 7oman. ?
C480108E
7oman 138$ and
C481D.DE
7oman 1D3.D.@ Hence all Chritian
teacher o&ght care!&ll( to o"erve thi order$ that the( ho&ld !irt endeavor -ith gentlene to
"ring their hearer to o"edience$ o a to invite them #indl( "e!ore proceeding to in!lict
p&nihment &pon re"ellion.
!8J0
Hence$ too$ Chrit
!8K0
ha given the commandment a to loosing
"e!ore that o! $inding.
!8K1
2 CORINTHIANS 10:7-11
7. 'o (e loo# on thing a!ter the o&t-ard
appearanceB *! an( man tr&t to himel!
that he i ChritI let him o! himel! thin#
7. O&ae ec&nd&m !aciem &nt videti3
i ;&i i"i con!idit$ ;&ia it Chriti$ hoc
rep&tet etiam e2 e ipo r&r&m$ ;&od
18D
thi again$ that$ a he i ChritI$ even o
are -e ChritI.
ic&ti ipe Chriti$ ita et no Chriti.
11. Let &ch an one thin# thi$ that &ch a
-e are in -ord "( letter -hen -e are
a"ent$ &ch -ill -e "e alo in deed -hen
-e are preent.
11. Hoc cogitet ;&i tali et$ ;&od ;&ale
&m& a"ente$ ermone per +pitola$
tale &m& etiam praeente$ opere.
7. !hat are according to appearance. *n the !irt place$ the cla&e according to appearance$ ma(
"e ta#en in t-o -a(3 either a meaning the realit( itel!$ vii"le and mani!et$ or an o&t-ard
ma#$
!8K.
that deceive &. The entence$ too$ ma( "e read either interrogativel( or a!!irmativel(3
na( more$ the ver" ble>pete ma( "e ta#en either in the imperative mood$ or in the &"=&nctive. *
am rather o! opinion$ ho-ever$ that it i e2preive o! chiding$ and that the Corinthian are
reaproved$ "eca&e the( &!!ered their e(e to "e da44led -ith empt( ho-. GPo& greatl( eteem
other -ho -ell o&t -ith might( air o! importance$ -hile (o& loo# do-n &pon me$ "eca&e *
have nothing o! ho- and "oating.H Aor Chrit himel! contrat the /udgment that is according
to appearance -ith righteous /udgment. ?
C4/0J.4E
Lohn J3.4$ and
C4/0K18E
Lohn K318.@ Hence he
reprove the Corinthian$ "eca&e$ contenting themelve -ith ho-$ or appearance$ the( did not
erio&l( conider$ -hat #ind o! peron o&ght to "e loo#ed &pon a the ervant o! Chrit.
If any one trusteth in himself > an e2preion that i !&ll o! great con!idence$ !or he ta#e it$ a it
-ere$ !or granted$ that he i o certainl( a miniter o! Chrit$ that thi ditinction cannot "e ta#en
!rom him. GFhoever$ a( he$ Gi deiro& to "e loo#ed &pon a a miniter o! Chrit$ m&t
necearil( co&nt me in along -ith himel!.H Aor -hat reaonB Get him$H a( he. Gthink for
himself$ !or -hatever thing he ma( have in himel!$ that ma#e him -orth( o! &ch an honor$ the
ame -ill he !ind in me.H ,( thi he hinted to them$ that -hoever the( might "e that reviled him$
o&ght not to "e loo#ed &pon a the ervant o! Chrit. *t -o&ld not "ecome all to pea# th&
con!identl($ !or it might certainl( happen > na($ it happen ever( da($ that the( ame claim i
ha&ghtil( advanced "( peron$ that are o! no rep&tation$ and are nothing ele than a dihonor to
Chrit.
!8K/
Pa&l$ ho-ever$ a!!irmed nothing repecting himel! "&t -hat he had openl( given
proo! o! "( clear and &re evidence among the Corinthian. :o- ho&ld an( one$ -hile detit&te
o! all proo! o! the realit($ recommend himel! in a imilar manner$ -hat -o&ld he do "&t e2poe
himel! to ridic&leB To trust in one>s self i e;&ivalent to a&ming to oneI el! po-er and
a&thorit( on the prete2t that he erve Chrit$ -hile he i deiro& to "e held in etimation.
8. For though I should $oast more largely of my authority. *t -a a ign o! modet($ that he p&t
himel! into the n&m"er o! thoe$ -hom he greatl( e2celled. )t the ame time$ he -a not
dipoed to ho- &ch modet($ a not to retain hi a&thorit( &nimpaired. He accordingl( add$
that he ha aid le than hi a&thorit( entitled him to a(9 !or he -a not one o! the ordinar(
cla o! miniter$ "&t -a even diting&ihed among the )potle. Hence he a(3 GTho&gh *
ho&ld "oat more$ I should not $e ashamed$ !or there -ill "e good gro&nd !or it.H He anticipate
an o"=ection$ "eca&e he doe not !ail to pea# o! hi o-n glor($ -hile at the ame time he
re!rain !rom ma#ing !arther mention o! it$ that the Corinthian ma( &ndertand$ that$ i! he
"oat$ it i againt hi -ill$ a in tr&th the !ale )potle contrained him to it9 other-ie he
-o&ld not have done o.
18J
,( the term power he mean > the a&thorit( o! hi )potlehip$ -hich he had among the
Corinthian !or$ thro&gh all the miniter o! the -ord have the ame o!!ice in common$ there are
neverthele$ degree o! honor. :o- <od had placed Pa&l on a higher eminence than other$
inam&ch a he had made &e o! hi endeavor !or !o&nding
!8K4
that Ch&rch$ and had in man(
-a( p&t honor &pon hi )potlehip. Let$ ho-ever$ malevolent peron ho&ld tir &p odi&m
againt him$ on the gro&nd o! hi ma#ing &e o! the term power$ he add the p&rpoe !or -hich it
-a given him > the alvation o! the Corinthian. Hence it !ollo-$ that it o&ght not to "e
ir#ome to them$ or grievo&$ !or -ho -o&ld not "ear patientl($ na( more$ -ho -o&ld not love
-hat he #no- to "e o! advantage to himB *n the mean time$ there i an implied contrat "et-een
hi po-er$ and that in -hich the !ale apotle gloried > -hich -a o! &ch a nat&re that the
Corinthian received no advantage !rom it$ and e2perienced no edi!ication. There can$ ho-ever$
"e no do&"t$ that all the miniter o! the -ord are alo$ !&rnihed -ith power9 !or o! -hat ort
-ere a preaching o! the -ord$ that -a -itho&t powerB Hence it i aid to all >
He that heareth (o&$ heareth me9
he that re=ecteth (o&$ re=ecteth me. ?
C4.101DE
L&#e 1031D.@
) ho-ever$ man($ on !ale gro&nd$ claim !or themelve -hat the( have not$ -e m&t care!&ll(
o"erve$ ho- !ar Pa&l e2tend hi power > o a to "e to the edi!ication o! "eliever. Thoe$
then$ -ho e2ercie power in the -a( o! detro(ing the Ch&rch$ prove themelve to "e t(rant$
and ro""er > not pator. *n the second place$ -e m&t o"erve$ that he declare$ that it -a
given to him "( <od. He$ there!ore$ that i deiro& to have an( thing in hi po-er to do$ m&t
have <od a the )&thor o! hi po-er. 6ther$ it i tr&e$ -ill "oat o! thi alo$ a the Pope -ith
!&ll mo&th th&nder !orth$ that he i ChritI vicar. ,&t -hat evidence doe he give o! thiB
!8K8

Aor Chrit ha not con!erred power o! thi #ind &pon d&m" peron$ "&t &pon the )potle$ and
hi other miniter$ that the doctrine o! hi <opel might not "e -itho&t de!ene. Hence the
-hole power o! miniter i incl&ded in the -ord > "&t in &ch a -a($ neverthele$ that Chrit
ma( al-a( remain Lord and Mater. Let &$ there!ore$ "ear in mind$ that in la-!&l a&thorit(
thee t-o thing are re;&ired > that it "e given "( <od$ and that it "e e2ercied !or the -el!are
o! the Ch&rch. *t i -ell #no-n$ -ho the( are$ on -hom <od ha con!erred thi power$ and in
-hat -a( he ha limited the po-er he ha given. Thoe e2ercie it in a proper manner$ -ho
!aith!&ll( o"e( hi commandment.
Here$ ho-ever$ a ;&etion ma( "e propoed. G<od a( to Leremiah$ ,ehold$ * et thee over the
nation$ and #ingdom$
to plant$ and to pl&c# &p$ to "&ild and to detro(.
?
C.40110E
Leremiah 1310.@
Fe have$ alo$ !o&nd it tated a little "e!ore$ ?
C4J1008E
. Corinthian 1038@ that the )potle -ere et
apart on the ame !ooting > that the( might detro( ever( thing that e2alted itel! againt Chrit.
:a( more$ the teacher o! the gopel cannot "&ild &p in an( other -a($ than "( detro(ing the old
man. ,eide$ the( preach the gopel to the condemnation and detr&ction o! the -ic#ed.H *
an-er that$ -hat Pa&l a( here$ ha nothing to do -ith the -ic#ed$ !or he addree the
Corinthian$ to -hom he -ihed hi )potlehip to "e "ene!icial. Fith regard to them$ * a($ he
co&ld do nothing "&t -ith a vie- to edi!ication. Fe have alread( o"erved$ alo$ that thi -a
e2prel( tated$ that the Corinthian might #no-$ that the a&thorit( o! thi hol( man -a not
aailed "( an( one "&t Satan$ the enem( o! their alvation$ -hile the deign o! that a&thorit(
-a their edi!ication.
18K
)t the ame time$ it i in other repect tr&e in a general -a($ that the doctrine o! the gopel ha
in it o-n nat&re a tendenc( to edification > not to destruction. Aor a to it detro(ing$ that
come !rom omething apart !rom itel! > !rom the !a&lt o! man#ind$ -hile the( t&m"le at the
tone that -a appointed !orm a a foundation ?
CD00.0KE
1 Peter .3K.@ ) to the !act$ that -e are
rene-ed a!ter the image o! <od "( the detr&ction o! the old man > that i not at all at variance
-ith Pa&lI -ord$ !or in that cae detr&ction i ta#en in a good ene$ "&t here in a "ad ene$ a
meaning the r&in o! -hat i <odI$ or a meaning the detr&ction o! the o&l > a i! he had aid$
that hi power -a not in=&rio& to them$ !or intead o! thi the advantage o! it !or their alvation
-a mani!eted.
9. !hat I may not seem to terrify. )gain he to&che on the cal&mn( -hich he had !ormerl(
re!&ted$ ?
C4J100.E
. Corinthian 103.$@ that he -a "old in hi -riting$ -hile in their preence hi
co&rage !ailed him. 6n thi prete2t the( diparaged hi -riting.
!8KD
GFhatSH Said the($ G-ill he
terri!( & "( letter -hen at a ditance$ -hile$ i! preent -ith &$ he -o&ld carcel( vent&re to
m&tter a -ordSH Let$ there!ore$ hi letter ho&ld have le -eight$ he an-er$ that no o"=ection
i advanced againt him$ that ho&ld either detro( or -ea#en hi credit$ and that o! hi doctrine$
!or deeds -ere not to "e le val&ed than words. He -a not le po-er!&l in action -hen
preent$ than he -a "( -ord -hen a"ent. Hence it -a &n!air$ that hi "odil( preence ho&ld
"e loo#ed &pon a contempti"le. ,( deed$ here$ he mean$ in m( opinion$ the e!!icac( and
&cce o! hi preaching$ a -ell a the e2cellence that -ere -orth( o! an )potle$ and hi
-hole manner o! li!e. #peech$ on the other hand$ denote > not the ver( &"tance o! doctrine$
"&t impl( the !orm o! it$ and the "ar#$ o to pea#3 !or he -o&ld have contended !or doctrine
-ith greater #eene. The contempt$ ho-ever$ proceeded !rom thi > that he -a de!icient in
that ornament and plendor o! elo;&ence$ -hich ec&re !avor.
!8KJ
2 CORINTHIANS 10:12-18
12. Aor -e dare not ma#e o&relve o! the
n&m"er$ or compare o&relve -ith ome
that commend themelve3 "&t the($
mea&ring themelve "( themelve$ and
comparing themelve among themelve$
are not -ie.
12. :on enim a&dem& no ;&i"&dam
inerere a&t comparare$ ;&i e ipo
commendant3 ver&m ipi in e ipi e
metiente$ et e ipo comparante i"i$
non api&nt.
18. Aor not he that commendeth himel! i
approved$ "&t -hom the Lord
commendeth.
18. :on enim ;&i e ip&m commendat$
ille pro"at& et3 ed ;&em 'omin&
commendat.
12. For we dare not. He a( thi "( -a( o! irony, !or a!ter-ard he doe not merel( compare
himel! "oldl( -ith them$ "&t$ deriding their vanit($ he leave them !ar "ehind him. :o- "( thi
irony he give a tro#e$ not merel( to thoe !oolih "oater$
!8K0
"&t alo to the Corinthian$ -ho
enco&raged them in their !oll( "( their midirected appro"ation. G* am ati!ied$H a( he$ G-ith
m( moderate -a(9 !or * -o&ld not dare to p&t m(el! on a !ooting -ith (o&r )potle$ -ho are
the herald o! their o-n e2cellence. *n the mean time$ -hen he intimate that their glor( conit
180
o! mere pea#ing and "oating$ he ho-$ ho- ill( and -orthle the( are$ -hile he claim !or
himel! deed intead o! -ord$ that i$ tr&e and olid gro&nd o! glor(ing. He ma( eem$
ho-ever$ to err in the ver( thing !or -hich he reprove other$ !or he immediatel( a!ter-ard
commend himel!. * an-er$ that hi deign m&t "e ta#en into vie-$ !or thoe do not aim at
their o-n commendation$ -ho$ entirel( !ree !rom am"ition$ have no deire "&t to erve the Lord
&e!&ll(.
!800
) to thi paage$ ho-ever$ there i no need o! an( other e2planation than -hat
ma( "e gathered !rom the -ord themelve$ !or thoe are aid to commend themselves, -ho$
-hile in povert( and tarvation a to tr&e praie$ e2alt themelve in vain-glorio& "oating$ and
!alel( give o&t$ that the( are -hat the( are not. Thi$ alo$ appear !rom -hat !ollo-.
(ut they measure themselves $y themselves. Here he point o&t$ a -ith hi !inger their !oll(. The
man that ha "&t one e(e ee -ell eno&gh among the "lind3 the man that i d&ll o! hearing hear
ditinctl( eno&gh among the totall( dea!. S&ch -ere thoe that -ere ati!ied -ith themelve$
and ho-ed themelve o!! among other$ impl( "eca&e the( did not loo# to an( that -ere
&perior to themelve$ !or i! the( had compared themelve -ith Pa&l$ or an( one li#e him$ the(
-o&ld have !elt contrained to la( aide immediatel( that !oolih impreion -hich the(
entertained$ and -o&ld have e2changed "oating !or hame.
Aor an e2planation o! thi paage -e need loo# no !arther than to the mon#9 !or a the( are
almot all o! them the mot ignorant ae$ and at the ame time are loo#ed &pon a learned
peron$ on acco&nt o! their long ro"e and hood$ i! an( one ha merel( a light mattering o!
elegant literat&re$ he pro&dl( pread o&t hi !eather li#e a peacoc# > a marvelo& !ame goe
a"road repecting him > among hi companion he i adored
!801
Fere$ ho-ever$ the ma# o!
the hood laid aide$
!80.
and a thoro&gh e2amination entered &pon$ their vanit( -o&ld at once "e
dicovered. Fh( oB The old prover" hold good3 G*gnorance i pert.H
!80/
,&t the e2ceivel(
inolent arrogance o! the mon#
!804
proceed chie!l( !rom thi > that the( measure themselves
$y themselves; !or$ a in their cloiter there i nothing "&t "ar"arim$
!808
it i not to "e
-ondered$ i! the man that ha "&t one e(e i a #ing among the "lind. S&ch -ere Pa&lI rival$ !or
in-ardl( the( !lattered themelve$ not conidering -hat virt&e entitled a peron to tr&e praie$
and ho- !ar hort the( came o! the e2cellence o! Pa&l$ and thoe li#e him. )nd$ certainl($ thi
ingle conideration might =&tl( have covered them -ith hame$ "&t it i the =&t p&nihment o!
the am"itio&$ that "( their illine the( e2poe themelve to ridic&le$ ?than -hich there i
nothing that the( are more deiro& to avoid$@and in place o! glor($ -hich the( are immoderatel(
deiro& o!$
!80D
the( inc&r digrace.
13. (ut we will not $oast $eyond our measure. He no- contrat hi o-n moderation -ith the
!oll( o! the !ale )potle$
!80J
and$ at the ame time$ he ho- -hat i the tr&e mea&re o!
glor(ing > -hen -e #eep -ithin the limit that have "een mar#ed o&t !or & "( the Lord. GHa
the Lord given me &ch a thingB * hall "e ati!ied -ith thi mea&re. * hall not either deire or
claim to m(el! an( thing more.H Thi he call the measure of his rule.
!80K
Aor ever( oneI r&le$
according to -hich he o&ght to reg&late himel! i thi > <odI gi!t and calling. )t the ame
time$ it i not la-!&l !or & to glo- in <odI gi!t and calling on o&r o-n acco&nt$ "&t merel( in
o !ar a it i e2pedient !or the glor( o! him$ -ho i o li"eral to & -ith thi vie- > that -e ma(
ac#no-ledge o&relve inde"ted to him !or ever(thing.
!800
) measure to reach. ,( thi cla&e he intimate$ that he tand in no need o! commendation
e2preed in -ord among the Corinthian$ -ho -ere a portion o! hi glo-$ a he a( ele-here$
?
C800401E
Philippian 431$@ ye are my crown. He carrie o&t$ ho-ever$ the !orm o! e2preion$ -hich
1D0
he had previo&l( entered &pon. G* have$H a( he$ Ga mot ample !ield !or glor(ing$ o a not to
go "e(ond m( o-n limit$ and (o& are one department o! that !ield.H He modetl( reprove$
ho-ever$ their ingratit&de$
!D00
in overloo#ing$ in a manner$ hi apotlehip$ -hich o&ght to have
"een epeciall( in etimation among them$ on the gro&nd o! <odI commendation o! it. *n each
cla&e$ too$ -e m&t &ndertand a implied$ a contrat "et-een him and the !ale )potle$ -ho
had no &ch appro"ation to ho-.
14. For we do not overstretch. He all&de to peron -ho either !orci"l( tretch o&t their arm$ or
raie themelve &p on their !eet$ -hen -ihing to catch hold o! -hat i not at their hand$
!D01
!or
o! thi nat&re i a greed( thirt !or glor($ na( more$ it i o!ten more dig&ting. Aor am"itio&
peron do not merel( tretch o&t their arm and li!t &p their !eet$ "&t are even carried headlong
-ith the vie- o! o"taining ome prete2t !or glor(ing.
!D0.
He tacitl( intimate that hi rival -ere
o! thi tamp. He a!ter-ard declare on -hat gro&nd he had come to the Corinthian-"eca&e he
had !o&nded their ch&rch "( hi minitr(. Hence he a($ in the gospel of "hrist; !or he had not
come to them empt($
!D0/
"&t had "een the !irt to "ring the gopel to them. The prepoition in i
ta#en "( ome in another -a(9 !or the( render it$ $y the gopel$ and thi meaning doe not &it ill.
)t the ame time$ Pa&l eem to et o!! to advantage hi coming to the Corinthian$ on the
gro&nd o! hi having "een !&rnihed -ith o precio& a gi!t.
15. In the la$ors of others. He no- reprove more !reel( the !ale )potle$ -ho$ -hile the( had
p&t !orth their hand in the reaping o! another manI harvet$ had the a&dacit( at the ame time to
revile thoe$ -ho had prepared a place !or them at the e2pene o! -eat and toil. Pa&l had "&ilt
&p the Ch&rch o! the Corinthian > not -itho&t the greatet tr&ggle$ and inn&mera"le
di!!ic&ltie. Thoe peron a!ter-ard come !or-ard$ and !ind the road made and the gate open.
That the( ma( appear peron o! cone;&ence$ the( imp&dentl( claim !or themelve -hat did
not o! right "elong to them$ and diparage Pa&lI la"or.
(ut having hope. He again indirectl( reprove the Corinthian$ "eca&e the( had tood in the -a(
o! hi ma#ing greater progre in advancing the gopel. Aor -hen he a( that he hope that$
-hen their faith is increased the "o&ndarie o! hi glo-ing -ill "e enlarged$ he intimate$ that
the -ea#ne o! !aith &nder -hich the( la"ored -a the reaon$ -h( hi career had "een
ome-hat retarded. G* o&ght no- to have "een emplo(ed in gaining over ne- Ch&rche$ and that
too -ith (o&r aitance$ i! (o& had made a m&ch pro!icienc( a (o& o&ght to have done9 "&t
no- (o& retard me "( (o&r in!irmit(. * hope$ ho-ever$ that the Lord -ill grant$ that greater
progre -ill "e made "( (o& in !&t&re$ and that in thi -a( the glor( o! m( minitr( -ill "e
increaed according to the r&le o! the divine calling.H
!D04
To glory in things that have $een
prepared i e;&ivalent to glorying in the la$ors of others; !or$ -hile Pa&l had !o&ght the "attle$
they en=o(ed the tri&mph.
!D08
17. (ut he that glorieth. Thi tatement i made "( -a( o! correction$ a hi glor(ing might "e
loo#ed &pon a having the appearance o! empt( "oating. Hence he cite himel! and other
"e!ore the =&dgment-eat o! <od$ a(ing$ that thoe glor( on good gro&nd$ -ho are approved "(
<od. To glory in the ord, ho-ever$ i &ed here in a di!!erent ene !rom -hat it "ear in the
!irt chapter o! the !ormer +pitle$ ?
C4D01/1E
1 Corinthian 13/1$@ and in
C.400.4E
Leremiah 03.4. Aor in
thoe paage it mean > to recogni4e <od a the a&thor o! all "leing$ in &ch a -a( that
ever( "leing i acri"ed to hi grace$ -hile men do not e2tol themelve$ "&t glori!( him alone.
Here$ ho-ever$ it mean > to place o&r glor( at the dipoal o! <od alone$
!D0D
and rec#on ever(
thing ele a o! no val&e. Aor -hile ome are dependent on the etimation o! men$ and -eigh
1D1
themelve in the !ale "alance o! p&"lic opinion$ and other are deceived "( their o-n
arrogance$ Pa&l e2hort & to "e em&lo& o! thi glo- > that -e ma( pleae the Lord$ "( -hoe
=&dgment -e all tand or !all.
+ven heathen a($ that tr&e glor( conit in an &pright conscience.
!D0J
:o- that i o m&ch$ "&t
it i not all9 !or$ a almot all are "lind thro&gh e2ceive el!-love$ -e cannot a!el( place
con!idence in the etimate that -e !orm o! o&relve. Aor -e m&t #eep in mind -hat he a(
ele-here$ ?1 Corinthian 43 4$@ that he i not concio& to himel! o! an(thing -rong$ and (et i
not there$y /ustified. Fhat thenB Let & #no-$ that to <od alone m&t "e reerved the right o!
paing =&dgment &pon &9 !or -e are not competent =&dge in o&r o-n ca&e. Thi meaning i
con!irmed "( -hat !ollo- > for not he that commendeth himself is approved. GAor it i ea( to
impoe &pon men "( a !ale impreion$ and thi i matter o! ever( da( occ&rrence. Let &$
there!ore$ leaving o!! all other thing$ aim e2cl&ivel( at thi > that -e ma( "e approved "(
<od$ and ma( "e ati!ied to have hi appro"ation alone$ a it =&tl( o&ght to "e regarded "( &
a o! more val&e than all the appla&e o! the -hole -orld. There -a one that aid$ that to have
PlatoI !avora"le =&dgment -a to him -orth a tho&and.
!D0K
The ;&etion here i not a to the
=&dgment o! man#ind$ in repect o! the &periorit( o! one to another$ "&t a to the entence o!
<od himel!$ -ho ha it in hi po-er to overt&rn all the deciion that men have prono&nced.
1D.
CH)PT+7 11
2 CORINTHIANS 11:1-6
1. Fo&ld to <od (e co&ld "ear -ith me a
little in m( !oll(3 and indeed "ear -ith me
a little in m( !oll(3 and indeed "ear -ith
me. 1
1. Mtinam toleraeti me pa&liper in
inipientia mea3 imo etiam &!!erte me.
!D00
6. ,&t tho&gh * "e r&de in peech$ (et not
in #no-ledge9 "&t -e have "een
thoro&ghl( made mani!et among (o& in
all thing.
6. Caeter&m licet imperit& im
ermone$ non tamen cientia3 ver&m
&"i;&e mani!eti !&im& in omni"&
erga vo.
1. ,ould that ye did $ear with me. ) he a- that the ear o! the Corinthian -ere till in part
pre-engaged$
!D10
he ha reco&re to another contrivance$ !or he t&rn to e2pre a -ih$ a
peron do -hen the( do not vent&re openl( to entreat.
!D11
*mmediatel( a!ter-ard$ ho-ever$ a
i! gathering con!idence$ he neverthele entreat the Corinthian to "ear -ith hi folly. He give
the name o! folly to that plendid proclamation o! hi praie$ -hich a!ter-ard !ollo-. :ot a i!
he -ere a !ool in glor(ing9 !or he -a contrained to it "( neceit($ and "eide$ he retrained
himel! in &ch a manner$ that no one co&ld =&tl( regard him a going "e(ond "o&nd9 "&t a it
i an &neeml( thing to herald oneI o-n praie$ and a thing that i !oreign to the inclination o!
a modet man$ he pea# "( -a( o! conceion.
Fhat * have rendered in the imperative > $ear with me, Chr(otom interpret a an a!!irmation$
and certainl( the <ree# -ord i am"ig&o&$ and either ene &it &!!icientl( -ell. )$ ho-ever$
the reaon that the )potle &"=oin are deigned to ind&ce the Corinthian to $ear with him,
and a -e -ill !ind him a!ter-ard e2pot&lating -ith them again on the gro&nd o! their not
conceding an(thing to him$ * have !ollo-ed the 6ld *nterpreter.
!D1.
,( a(ing$ ,ould that, etc.$
he had eemed to "e ditr&t!&l9 now, a i! correcting that heitation$ he openl( and !reel(
command.
2. For I am /ealous. Mar# -h( it i that he act the !ool$ !or /ealousy h&rrie a man a it -ere
headlong. G'o not demand that * ho&ld ho- the e;&a"le temper
!D1/
o! a man that i at eae$
and not e2cited "( an( emotion$ !or that vehemence o! vehemence o! =ealo&($ -ith -hich * am
in!lamed to-ard (o&$ doe not &!!er me to "e at eae.H )$ ho-ever$ there are t-o #ind o!
=ealo&( > the one pring !rom el! love$ and o! a -ic#ed and pervere nat&re$ -hile the other
i cherihed "( & on <odI acco&nt$
!D14
he intimate o! -hat ort hi 4eal i. Aor man( are
4ealo& > !or themelve$ not !or <od. !hat on the other hand$ i the onl( pio& and right 4eal$
that ha an e(e to <od$ that he ma( not "e de!ra&ded o! the honor that o! right "elong to him.
For I have united you to one man. That hi 4eal -a o! &ch a nat&re$ he prove !rom the deign
o! hi preaching$ !or it tendenc( -a to =oin them to Chrit in marriage$ and retain them in
connection -ith him.
!D18
Here$ ho-ever$ he give & in hi o-n peron a livel( pict&re o! a good
1D/
miniter9 !or 6ne alone i the ,ridegroom o! the Ch&rch > the Son o! <od. )ll miniter are the
friends of the (ridegroom, a the ,aptit declare repecting himel!. ?
C4/0/.0E
Lohn /3.0.@ Hence
all o&ght to "e concerned$ that the !idelit( o! thi acred marriage remain &nimpaired and
inviola"le. Thi the( cannot do$ &nle the( are act&ated "( the dipoition o! the ,ridegroom$
o that ever( one o! them ma( "e a m&ch concerned !or the p&rit( o! the Ch&rch$ a a h&"and
i !or the chatit( o! hi -i!e. )-a( then -ith coldne and indolence in thi matter$ !or one that
i cold
!D1D
-ill never "e ;&ali!ied !or thi o!!ice. Let them$ ho-ever$ in the mean time$ ta#e care$
not to p&r&e their o-n interet rather than that o! Chrit$ that the( ma( not intr&de themelve
into hi place$ let -hile the( give themelve o&t a hi paranymphs,
!D1J
the( t&rn o&t to "e in
realit( ad&lterer$ "( all&ring the "ride to love themelve.
!o present you as a chaste virgin. Fe are married to Chrit$ on no other condition than that -e
"ring virginit( a o&r do-r($ and preerve it entire$ o a to "e !ree !rom all corr&ption. Hence it
i the d&t( o! miniter o! the gopel to p&ri!( o&r o&l$ that the( ma( "e chaste virgins to
"hrist; other-ie the( accomplih nothing. :o- -e ma( &ndertand it a meaning$ that the(
individ&all( preent themelve a chaste virgins to "hrist, or that the miniter preent the
-hole o! the people$ and "ring them !or-ard into ChritI preence. * approve rather o! the
econd interpretation. Hence * have given a di!!erent rendering !rom +ram&.
!D1K
3. (ut I fear. He "egin to e2plain$ -hat i the nat&re o! that virginity o! -hich he ha made
mention > o&r cleaving to Chrit alone$ incerel($ -ith o&r -hole heart. <od$ indeed$
ever(-here re;&ire !rom &$ that -e "e =oined -ith him in "od( and in pirit$ and he -arn &
that he i a /ealous +od, ?
C0..008E
+2od& .038$@ to avenge -ith the &tmot everit( the -rong done
to him$ in the event o! an( oneI dra-ing "ac# !rom him. Thi connection$ ho-ever$ i
accomplihed in Chrit$ a Pa&l teache in +pheian$ ?
C4008.8E
+pheian 83.8$ .J.@ He point o&t$
ho-ever$ at preent the mean o! it > -hen -e remain in the p&re implicit( o! the gopel$ !or$
a in contracting marriage among men$ there are -ritten contract
!D10
dra-n o&t$ o the pirit&al
connection "et-een & and the Son o! <od i con!irmed "( the gopel$ a a #ind o! -ritten
contract.
!D.0
Let & maintain the !idelit($ love$ and o"edience$ that have "een there promied "(
&9 he -ill "e !aith!&l to & on hi part.
:o- Pa&l a( that he i concerned$ that the mind o! the Corinthian ma( not "e corrupted from
the simplicity that is in "hrist. Pa&l$ it i tr&e$ a( in <ree# eijv *risto>n, -hich +ram&
render towards "hrist,
!D.1
"&t the 6ld *nterpreter ha come nearer$ in m( opinion$ to Pa&lI
intention$
!D..
"eca&e "( the simplicity that is in "hrist i meant$ that -hich #eep & in the
&nad&lterated and p&re doctrine o! the gopel$ and admit o! no !oreign admi2t&re
!D./
,( thi he
intimate that menI mind are adulterated,
!D.4
-henever the( t&rn aide$ even in the leat
degree$ to the one ide or to the other$ !rom the p&re doctrine o! Chrit. :or i it -itho&t good
reaon$ !or -ho -o&ld not condemn a matron a g&ilt( o! &nchatit($ o oon a he lend an ear
to a ed&cerB So in li#e manner -e$ -hen -e admit -ic#ed and !ale teacher$ -ho are SatanI
vile agent$ ho- "&t too clearl($ that -e do not maintain con=&gal !idelit( to-ard Chrit. Fe
m&t alo ta#e notice o! the term simplicity, !or Pa&lI !ear -a not$ let the Corinthian ho&ld
all at once openl( dra- "ac# altogether !rom Chrit$ "&t let$ "( t&rning aide$ "( little and little$
!rom the implicit( -hich the( had learned$ o a to go a!ter pro!ane and !oreign contrivance$
the( ho&ld at length "ecome ad&lterated.
He "ring !or-ard a comparion F as the serpent $eguiled 1ve through his su$tilty. Aor i! !ale
teacher have a ho- o! -idom$ i! the( have an( po-er o! elo;&ence !or per&ading$ i! the(
1D4
pla&i"l( inin&ate themelve into the mind o! their hearer$ and intill their poion "( !a-ning
arti!ice$ it -a in a imilar -a( that Satan alo $eguiled 1ve, a he did not openl( declare
himel! to "e an enem($ "&t crept in privil( &nder a pecio& prete2t.
4. For if he that cometh. He no- reprove the Corinthian !or the e2ceive readine$ -hich
the( ho-ed to receive the !ale apotle. Aor -hile the( -ere to-ard Pa&l himel! e2ceivel(
moroe and irrita"le$
!D.8
o that on an($ even the leat occaion$ the( -ere o!!ended i! he gave
them even the lightet reproo!$ there -a$ on the other hand$ nothing that the( did not "ear -ith$
on the part o! the !ale )potle. The( -illingl( end&red their pride$ ha&ghtine$ and
&nreaona"lene. )n a"&rd reverence o! thi nat&re he condemn$ "eca&e in the mean time
the( ho-ed no dicrimination or =&dgment. GHo- i it that the( ta#e
!D.D
o m&ch li"ert( -ith
(o&$ and (o& &"mit patientl( to their controlB Had the( "ro&ght (o& another Chrit$ or another
gopel$ or another Spirit$ di!!erent !rom -hat (o& received thro&gh m( hand$ * -o&ld a&redl(
approve o! (o&r regard !or them$ !or the( -o&ld "e deerving o! &ch honor. ,&t a the( have
con!erred &pon (o& nothing$ that * had not given (o& previo&l($ -hat ort o! gratit&de do (o&
ho- in all "&t adoring thoe$ to -hom (o& are inde"ted !or nothing$ -hile (o& depie me$
thro&gh -hom <od ha "eto-ed &pon (o& o man( and o diting&ihed "ene!itBH S&ch i the
reverence that i ho-n even at thi da( "( Papit to-ard their pretended ,ihop. Aor -hile
the( are oppreed "( their e2ceivel( harh t(rann($
!D.J
the( &"mit to it -itho&t di!!ic&lt(9
"&t$ at the ame time$ do not heitate to treat Chrit himel! -ith contempt.
!D.K
The e2preion > another "hrist, and another gospel, are made &e o! here in a di!!erent ene
!rom -hat the( "ear in
C4K010KE
<alatian 13K. Aor another i &ed there in oppoition to -hat i tr&e
and gen&ine$ and hence it mean false and counterfeit. Here$ on the other hand$ he mean to a(
> G*! the gopel had come to (o& thro&gh their minitr($ and not thro&gh mine.H
5. For I reckon that I am. He no- convict them o! ingratit&de$ "( removing the onl( thing that
co&ld erve a an e2c&e !or them$ !or he ho- that he i on a level$ even -ith the chie! o! the
)potle. The Corinthian$ there!ore$ -ere &ngrate!&l
!D.0
in not eteeming him more highl($ a!ter
having !o&nd him$ "( e2perience$ to "e &ch9 -hile$ on the other hand$ the a&thorit( that -a
=&tl( d&e to him$ the( tran!erred to peron o! no val&e. Aor the a#e o! modet($ ho-ever$ he
a( that he reckons o$ -hile the thing -a #no-n and mani!et to all. Hi meaning$ ho-ever$ i$
that <od had honored hi )potlehip -ith no le diting&ihed mar# o! !avor$ than that o! Lohn
or Peter. :o- the man that depie the gi!t o! <od$ -hich he himel! recogni4e$ cannot clear
himel! !rom the charge o! "eing pite!&l and &ngrate!&l. Hence$ -herever (o& ee the gi!t o!
<od$ (o& m&t there reverence <od himel!3
!D/0
* mean$ that ever( one i -orth( o! honor$ in o
!ar a he i diting&ihed "( grace received !rom <od$ and epeciall( i! an( advantage ha
redo&nded to thee !rom them.
6. (ut though I am rude. There -a one thing
!D/1
in -hich he might appear$ at !irt vie-$ to "e
in!erior > that he -a devoid o! elo;&ence. Thi =&dgment$
!D/.
there!ore$ he anticipate and
correct$ -hile he acknowledges himel!$ indeed$ to "e rude and &npolihed in speech, -hile at
the ame time he maintain that he ha knowledge. ,( speech here he mean$ elegance o!
e2preion9 and "( knowledge he mean$ the ver( &"tance o! doctrine. Aor a man ha "oth a
o&l and a "od($ o alo in doctrine$ there i the thing itel! that i ta&ght$ and the ornament o!
e2preion -ith -hich it i clothed. Pa&l$ there!ore$ maintain that he &ndertand$ -hat ho&ld
"e ta&ght$ and -hat i necear( to "e #no-n$ tho&gh he i not an elo;&ent orator$ o a to #no-
ho- to et o!! hi doctrine "( a polihed and elo;&ent manner o! e2preion.
1D8
*t i a#ed$ ho-ever$ -hether elegance o! speech
!D//
i not alo necear( !or )potle9 !or ho-
-ill the( other-ie "e prepared !or teachingB Bnowledge might perhap &!!ice !or other$ "&t
ho- co&ld a teacher "e d&m"B * an-er$ that$ -hile Pa&l ac#no-ledge himel! to "e rude in
speech, it i not a tho&gh he -ere a mere in!ant$ "&t a meaning$ that he -a not diting&ihed
"( &ch plendid elo;&ence a other$ to -hom he (ield the palm a to thi$ retaining !or himel!
-hat -a the principal thing > the realit( itel!.$
!D/4
-hile he leave them tal#ativene -itho&t
gravit(. *!$ ho-ever$ an( one ho&ld in;&ire$ -h( it i that the Lord$ -ho made men>s tongues,
?
C0.0411E
+2od& 4311$@ did not alo endo- o eminent an apotle -ith elo;&ence$ that nothing
might "e -anting to him$ * an-er$ that he -a !&rnihed -ith a sufficiency !or &ppl(ing the
-ant o! elo;&ence. Aor -e ee and !eel$ -hat ma=et( there i in hi -riting$ -hat elevation
appear in them$ -hat a -eight o! meaning i co&ched &nder them$ -hat po-er i dicovered in
them. *n !ine$ the( are th&nder"olt$ not mere -ord. 'oe not the e!!icac( o! the Spirit appear
more clearl( in a na#ed r&ticit( o! -ord$ ?o to pea#$@ than &nder the dig&ie o! elegance and
ornamentB 6! thi matter$ ho-ever$ -e have treated more largel( in the !ormer +pitle.
!D/8
*n
hort$ he admit$ a !ar a -ord are concerned$ -hat hi adverarie allege "( -a( o! o"=ection$
-hile he denie in realit( -hat the( hold !orth. Let & alo learn$ !rom hi e2ample$ to pre!er
deed to -ord$ and$ to &e a "ar"aro& "&t common prover" > GTeneant alii ;&id nominis, no
a&tem ;&id rei9H > GLet other #no- omething o! the name, "&t let & #no- omething o! the
reality.H
!D/D
*! elo;&ence i &peradded$ let it "e regarded "( & a omething over and a"ove9
and !arther$ let it not "e made &e o! !or dig&iing doctrine$ or ad&lterating it$ "&t !or &n!olding
it in it gen&ine implicit(.
(ut everywhere. ) there -a omething magni!icent in placing himel! on a level -ith the chie!
)potle$ that thi ma( not "e acri"ed to arrogance$ he ma#e the Corinthian =&dge$ provided
the( =&dge !rom -hat the( have themelve e2perienced9 !or the( had #no-n &!!icientl( -ell$
!rom man( proo!$ that he did not "oat needlel($ or -itho&t good reaon. He mean$ there!ore$
that he need not ma#e &e o! -ord$ inam&ch a realit( and e2perience a!!ord clear evidence o!
ever( thing that he -a a"o&t to a(
!D/J
2 CORINTHIANS 11:7-12
7. Have * committed an o!!ene in a"aing
m(el!$ that (e might "e e2alted$ "eca&e *
have preached to (o& the gopel o! <od
!reel(B
7. :&m ill&d peccavi$ ;&od me ip&m
h&miliaverim$
!D/K
&t vo e2altaremini3
;&od grat&ito +vangeli&m 'ei
praedicaverim vo"iB
12. ,&t -hat * do$ that * -ill do$ that * ma(
c&t o!! occaion !rom them -hich deire
occaion9 that -herein the( glor($ the(
ma( "e !o&nd even a -e.
12. Rer&m ;&od !acio$ idem et !aciam3
&t amp&tem occaionem ii ;&i c&pi&nt
occaionem$ &t in ;&o gloriant&r$
reperiant&r$ ;&emadmod&m et no.
7. 2ave I committed an offense9 Hi h&milit( -a cat &p to him "( -a( o! reproach$ -hile it
-a an e2cellence that -a deerving o! no ordinar( commendation. 2umility here mean >
vol&ntar( a"aement9 !or in cond&cting himel! modetl($ a i! he had nothing in him that -a
partic&larl( e2cellent$ o that man( loo#ed &pon him a one o! the common people$ he had done
1DD
that !or the advantage o! the Corinthian. Aor the man -a in!lamed -ith o great a deire$
!D40

and o great an an2iet( !or their alvation$ that he made a regard to himel! a econdar(
conideration. Hence he a($ that he had o! hi o-n accord made a &rrender o! hi o-n
greatne$ that the( might "ecome great thro&gh hi a"aement. Aor hi deign -a$ that he might
promote their alvation. He no- indirectl( charge them -ith ingratit&de$ in imp&ting to him a a
!a&lt o pio& a dipoition > not indeed !or the p&rpoe o! reproaching him$ "&t -ith the vie-
o! retoring them o m&ch the "etter to a o&nd mind. )nd certainl($ he -o&nded them more
everel( "( pea#ing ironically, than i! he had po#en in a imple -a($ and -itho&t a !ig&re. He
might have aidI Fhat i thiB )m * depied "( (o&$ "eca&e * have lo-ered m(el! !or (o&r
advantageBH The ;&etioning$ ho-ever$ -hich he ma#e &e o!$ -a more !orci"le !or p&tting
them to hame.
(ecause I preached freely. Thi i a part o! hi a"aement. Aor he had given &p hi o-n right$ a
tho&gh hi condition had "een in!erior to that o! other9 "&t &ch -a the &nreaona"lene o!
ome o! them$ that the( eteemed him the le on that acco&nt$ a i! he had "een &ndeerving o!
rem&neration. The reaon$ -h( he had given hi ervice to the Corinthian grat&ito&l($ i
immediatel( &"=oined > !or he did not act in thi manner ever(-here$ "&t$ a -e have een in
the !ormer +pitle$
!D41
there -a a danger o! hi !&rnihing the !ale )potle -ith a handle
againt him.
8. I ro$$ed other churches. He ha intentionall($ in m( opinion$ made &e o! an o!!enive term$
that he might the more !orci"l( e2pre the &nreaona"lene o! the matter > in repect o! hi
"eing depied "( the Corinthian. G* have$H a( he$ Gproc&red pa( !or m(el! !rom the spoils o!
other$ that * might erve (o&. Fhile * have th& pared (o&$ ho- &nreaona"le it i to ma#e me
o poor a ret&rnSH *t i$ ho-ever$ a metaphor$ that i ta#en !rom -hat i c&tomar( among
oldier9 !or a con;&eror ta#e spoils !rom the nation that the( have con;&ered$ o ever( thing
that Pa&l too# !rom the Ch&rche that he had gained to Chrit -a$ in a manner$ the spoils o! hi
victorie$ tho&gh$ at the ame time$ he never -o&ld have ta#en it !rom peron againt their -ill$
"&t -hat the( contri"&ted grat&ito&l( -a$ in a manner$ d&e "( right o! pirit&al -ar!are.
!D4.
6"erve$ ho-ever$ that he a( that he had $een in want, !or he -o&ld never have "een a "&rden
to them$ had he not "een contrained "( neceit(. He$ neverthele$ in the mean time$ la$ored
with his hands, a -e have een "e!ore$ ?
C4D041.E
1 Corinthian 431.$@ "&t$ a the la$or of his hands
-a not &!!icient !or &taining li!e$ omething additional -a contri"&ted "( the Macedonian.
)ccordingl( he doe not a($ that hi living had "een !&rnihed to him "( the Macedonian$
!D4/

"&t merel( that the( had &pplied -hat -a -anting. Fe have po#en ele-here o! the )potleI
hol( pr&dence and diligence in providing againt danger. Here -e m&t ta#e notice o! the pio&
4eal o! the Macedonian$ -ho did not heitate to contri"&te o! their &"tance !or hi pa($ that the
gopel might "e proclaimed to other$ and thoe$ too$ that -ere -ealthier than themelve. )hS
ho- !e- 'acedonians are there in the preent da($ and on the other hand ho- man( "orinthians
(o& ma( !ind ever(-hereS
10. !he truth of "hrist is in me. Let an( one ho&ld &pect$ that Pa&lI -ord -ere deigned to
ind&ce the Corinthian to "e more li"eral to him in !&t&re$ and endeavor to ma#e amend !or their
error in the pat$ he a!!irm -ith an oath$ that he -o&ld ta#e nothing !rom them$ or !rom other in
)chaia$ tho&gh it -ere o!!ered to him. Aor thi manner o! e2preion > the truth of "hrist is in
me, i in the !orm o! oath. Let me not "e tho&ght to have the truth of "hrist in me i! * do not
retain thi glor(ing among the inha"itant o! )chaia. :o- Corinth -a in )chaia
!D44
1DJ
11. Is it $ecause I love you not9 Thoe that -e love$ -e treat -ith greater !amiliarit(. Let the
Corinthian$ there!ore$ ho&ld ta#e it ami$ that he re!&ed their li"eralit($ -hile he allo-ed
himel! to "e aited "( the Macedonian$ and even declared -ith an oath that he -o&ld do o
till$ he anticipate that &picion alo. )nd "( the !ig&re termed anthypophora,
!D48
he a#$ a it
-ere in their name$ -hether thi i a to#en o! a malevolent mindB He doe not ret&rn a direct
an-er to the ;&etion$ "&t the indirect an-er that he ret&rn ha m&ch more -eight$ inam&ch
a he call <od to "e a -itne o! hi good dipoition to-ard them. Po& ee here$ that in the
co&re o! three vere
!D4D
there are t-o oath$ "&t the( are la-!&l and hol($ "eca&e the( have a
good deign in vie-$ and a legitimate reaon i involved. Hence to condemn indicriminatel( all
oath i to act the part o! !anatic$ -ho ma#e no ditinction "et-een -hite and "lac#.
!D4J
12. (ut what I do. He again e2plain the reaon o! hi intention.
!D4K
The !ale )potle$ -ith the
vie- o! all&ring to themelve ignorant peron$ too# no pa(. Their erving grat&ito&l( -a a
ho- o! &ncommon 4eal.
!D40
*! Pa&l had availed himel! o! hi right$ he -o&ld have given them
occaion to raie their cret$ a i! the( had "een greatl( &perior to him. Pa&l$ accordingl($ that he
might give them no occaion o! doing in=&r($ did himel!$ alo$ preach the <opel$ !ree o! charge$
and thi i -hat he add > that he i deiro& to cut off occasion from those that desire occasion.
Aor the !ale )potle -ere deiro& to inin&ate themelve "( thi arti!ice$ and to detract$ in
proportion to thi$ !rom Pa&lI credit$ i! the( -ere &perior to him in an( repect. He a($ that he
-ill not give them thi advantage. GThe( -ill "e !o&nd$H a( he$ Gon a level -ith & in that
glor(ing -hich the( -o&ld -ih to have !or themelve e2cl&ivel(.H Thi$ ho-ever$ i a &e!&l
admonition in connection -ith c&tting o!! occaion !rom the -ic#ed$ a o!ten a the( deire one.
Aor thi i the onl( -a( to overcome them > not in the -a( o! !&rnihing them -ith arm
thro&gh o&r impr&dence.
!D80
2 CORINTHIANS 10:13-15
13. Aor &ch are !ale apotle$ deceit!&l
-or#er$ tran!orming themelve into
the apotle o! Chrit.
13. Sai;&idem iti&modi
pe&doapotoli9 operarii doloi &nt$ ;&i
tran!ormant e in )potolo Chriti.
15. There!ore it i no great thing i! hi
miniter alo "e tran!ormed a the
miniter o! righteo&ne3 -hoe end
hall "e according to their -or#.
15. :on magn&m igit&r$ i et minitri
illi& tran!ormant e$ perinde aci eent
minitri i&titiae3 ;&or&m !ini erit
ec&nd&m opera ipor&m.
13. For such are false )postles. Fhile he ha alread( ta#en a-a( !rom them -hat the( chie!l(
deired$ (et$ not contented -ith having p&t himel! on a level -ith them -ith repect to that in
-hich the( -ere deiro& to e2cel$ he leave them nothing !or -hich the( deerve an(
commendation. *t -a apparentl( a la&da"le thing to depie mone($ "&t he a($ that the( ma#e
&e o! a pretene !or the p&rpoe o! deceiving$ e2actl( a i! a harlot -ere to "orro- the apparel o!
a decent matron. Aor it -a necear( to p&ll o!! the ma#$ -hich o"c&red the glor( o! <od.
The( are deceitful workers, a( he$ that i > the( do not dicover their -ic#edne at !irt vie-$
"&t art!&ll( inin&ate themelve &nder ome !air prete2t.
!D81
Hence the( re;&ire to "e care!&ll(
and thoro&ghl( i!ted$ let -e ho&ld receive peron a ervant o! Chrit$ a oon a an(
appearance o! e2cellence i dicovered. :or doe Pa&l in malice and env( p&t an &n!avora"le
contr&ction &pon -hat might "e loo#ed &pon a an e2cellence$ "&t$ contrained "( their
1DK
dihonet($ he &n!old to vie- the evil that la( hid$ "eca&e there -a a dangero& pro!anation o!
virt&e in pretending to "&rn -ith greater 4eal than all the ervant o! Chrit.
14. )nd no marvel. *t i an arg&ment !rom the greater to the le. G*! Satan$ -ho i the "aet o!
all "eing$ na($ the head and chie! o! all -ic#ed peron$ tran!orm himel!$ -hat -ill hi
miniter doB; Fe have e2perience o! "oth ever( da($ !or -hen Satan tempt & to evil$ he doe
not pro!e to "e -hat he reall( i. Aor he -o&ld loe hi o"=ect$ i! -e -ere made a-are o! hi
"eing a mortal enem($ and oppoer o! o&r alvation. Hence he al-a( ma#e &e o! ome cloa#
!or the p&rpoe o! innaring &$ and doe not immediatel( show his horns, ?a the common
e2preion i$@ "&t rather ma#e it hi endeavor to appear a an angel. +ven -hen he tempt & to
gro crime$ he ma#e &e$ neverthele$ o! ome prete2t that he ma( dra- &$ -hen -e are o!!
o&r g&ard$ into hi net. Fhat then$ i! he attac# & &nder the appearance o! good$ na($ &nder the
ver( title o! <odB Hi li!e-g&ard imitate$ a * have aid$ the ame arti!ice. Thee are golden
pream"le > GRicar o! ChritH > GS&cceor o! PeterH > GServant o! <odI ervant$H "&t let
the ma# "e p&lled o!!$ and -ho and -hat -ill the Pope "e dicovered to "eB Scarcel( -ill
Satan himel!$ hi mater$ &rpa o accomplihed a cholar in an( #ind o! a"omination. *t i a
-ell #no-n a(ing a to ,a"(lon$ that he give poion to drin# in a golden c&p. ?
C.4810JE
Leremiah
813J.@ Hence -e m&t "e on o&r g&ard againt ma#.
Sho&ld an( one no- a#$ GShall -e then regard all -ith &picionBH * an-er$ that the )potle
did not "( an( mean intend thi9 !or there are mar# o! dicrimination$ -hich it -ere the part o!
t&pidit($ not o! pr&dence$ to overloo#. He -a impl( deiro& to aro&e o&r attention$ that -e
ma( not traight-a( =&dge o! the lion !rom the #in
!D8.
Aor i! -e are not hat( in !orming a
=&dgment$ the Lord -ill order it o that the ear o! the animal -ill "e dicovered ere long.
Aarther$ he -a deiro& in li#e manner to admonih &$ in !orming an etimate o! ChritI
ervant$ not to regard ma#$ "&t to ee# a!ter -hat i o! more importance. 'inisters of
righteousness i a He"raim !or faithful and upright persons.
!D8/
15. ,hose end shall $e. He add thi !or the conolation o! the pio&. Aor it i the tatement o! a
co&rageo& man$ -ho depie the !oolih =&dgment o! men$ and patientl( -ait !or the da( o!
the Lord. *n the mean time$ he ho- a ing&lar "oldne o! concience$ -hich doe not dread the
=&dgment o! <od.
2 CORINTHIANS 10:16-21
16. * a( again$ Let no man thin# me a
!ool3 i! other-ie$ (et a a !ool receive me$
that * ma( "oat m(el! a little.
16. *ter&m dico$ ne ;&i me p&tet
inipientem ee3 alio;&i iam etiam &t
inipientem accipite me$ &t pa&l&l&m
;&iddam et ego glorier.
21. * pea# a concerning reproach$ a
tho&gh -e had "een -ea#. Ho-"eit$
-hereinoever an( i "old$ ?* pea#
!oolihl($@ * am "old alo.
21. *&2ta cont&meliam lo;&or$ perinde
;&ai no in!irmi !&erim&3 imo in
;&oc&n;&e a&det ali;&i$ per
inipientiam lo;&or$ ego ;&o;&e a&deo.
1D0
16. I say again. The )potle ha a t-o!old deign. He ha it partl( in vie- to e2poe the
dig&ting vanit( o! the !ale )potle$ inam&ch a the( -ere &ch e2travagant tr&mpeter o!
their o-n praie9 and !arther$ to e2pot&late -ith the Corinthian$ "eca&e the( h&t him &p to
the neceit( o! glor(ing$ contrar( to the inclination o! hi o-n mind. DI say again,G a( he. Aor
he had a"&ndantl( ho-n previo&l($ that there -a no reaon$ -h( he ho&ld "e depied. He
had alo ho-n at the ame time$ that he -a ver( &nli#e other$ and there!ore o&ght not to have
hi gro&nd o! glor(ing etimated according to the r&le o! their mea&re. Th& he again ho-$
!or -hat p&rpoe he had hitherto gloried > that he might clear hi apotlehip !rom contempt9
!or i! the Corinthian had done their d&t($ he -o&ld not have aid one -ord a to thi matter.
.therwise now as a fool. G*! * am rec#oned "( (o& a fool, allo- me at leat to ma#e &e o! m(
right and li"ert( > that i$ to pea# !oolihl( a!ter the manner o! !ool.H Th& he reprove the
!ale )potle$ -ho$ -hile the( -ere e2ceedingl( ill( in thi repect$ -ere not merel( "orne
-ith "( the Corinthian$ "&t -ere received -ith great appla&e. He a!ter-ard e2plain -hat #ind
o! !oll( it i > the p&"lihing o! hi o-n praie$ Fhile the( did o -itho&t end and -itho&t
mea&re$ he intimate that it -a a thing to -hich he -a &nacc&tomed9 !or he a($ for a little
while. Aor * ta#e thi cla&e a re!erring to time$ o that the meaning i$ that Pa&l did not -ih to
contin&e it long$ "&t a&med$ a it -ere$ !or the moment$ the peron o! another$ and immediatel(
therea!ter laid it aide$ a -e are acc&tomed to pa over lightl( thoe thing that are !oreign to
o&r o"=ect$ -hile !ool occ&p( themelve contantl( ?ejn pare>rgoiv
!D84
in matters of inferior
moment.
17. ,hat I speak, I speak not after the ord. Hi dipoition$ it i tr&e$ had an e(e to <od$ "&t the
o&t-ard appearance
!D88
might eem &n&ita"le to a ervant o! the Lord. )t the ame time$ the
thing that Pa&l con!ee repecting himel!$ he$ on the other hand$ condemn in the !ale
)potle.
!D8D
Aor it -a not hi intention to praie himel!$ "&t impl( to contrat himel! -ith
them$ -ith the vie- o! h&m"ling them.
!D8J
Hence he tran!er to hi o-n peron -hat "elonged
to them$ that he ma( th& open the e(e o! the Corinthian. Fhat * have rendered $oldness, i in
the <ree# uJpo>stasiv, a to the meaning o! -hich term -e hare po#en in the ninth chapter.
?
C4J0004E
. Corinthian 034.@ #u$/ect0matter
!D8K
or su$stance, &n;&etiona"l($ -o&ld not "e at all
&ita"le here.
!D80
18. #ince many glory. The meaning is > Sho&ld an( one a( to me$ "( -a( o! o"=ection$ that
-hat * do i !a&lt($ -hat then a to otherB )re not the( m( leaderB )m * alone$ or am * the !irt$
in glorying according to the flesh9 Fh( ho&ld that "e rec#oned praie-orth( in them, that i
imp&ted to me a a !a&ltBH So !ar then i Pa&l !rom am"ition in reco&nting hi o-n praie$ that
he i contented to "e "lamed on that acco&nt$ provided he e2poe the vanit( o! the !ale
apotle.
!o glory after the flesh, i to "oat oneI el!$ rather in -hat ha a tendenc( to-ard ho-$ than in
a good concience. Aor the term flesh, here$ ha a re!erence to the -orld > -hen -e ee# a!ter
praie !rom o&t-ard ma#$ -hich have a ho-( appearance "e!ore the -orld$ and are regarded
a e2cellent. *n place o! thi term he had a little "e!ore made &e o! the e2preion > in
appearance. ?
C4J100JE
. Corinthian 103J.@
19. For ye $ear with fools willingly. He call them wise in m( opinion$ ironically. He -a
depied "( them$ -hich co&ld not have "een$ had the( not "een p&!!ed &p -ith the greatet
arrogance
!DD0
He a($ there!ore- GSince (o& are o -ie$ act the part o! -ie men in "earing
-ith me$ -hom (o& treat -ith contempt$ a (o& -o&ld a fool.; Hence * in!er$ that thi dico&re
1J0
i not addreed to all indicriminatel($ "&t ome partic&lar peron are reproved$ -ho cond&cted
themelve in an &n#ind manner.
!DD1
20. For ye $ear with it, if any one. There are three -a( in -hich thi ma( "e &ndertood. He
ma( "e &ndertood a reproving the Corinthian in irony, "eca&e the( co&ld not end&re an(
thing$ a i &&all( the cae -ith e!!eminate peron9 or he charge them -ith indolence$ "eca&e
the( had given themelve &p to the !ale )potle in a digrace!&l "ondage9 or he repeat$ a it
-ere$ in the peron o! another$ -hat -a pite!&ll( a!!irmed repecting himel!$
!DD.
a i! he
claimed !or himel! a t(rannical a&thorit( over them. The second meaning i approved "(
Chr(otom$ )m"roe$ and )&g&tine$ and hence it i commonl( received9 and$ indeed$ it
correpond "et -ith the conte2t$ altho&gh the third i not le in accordance -ith m( vie-.
Aor -e ee$ ho- he -a cal&mniated !rom time to time "( the malevolent$ a i! he domineered
t(rannicall($ -hile he -a ver( !ar !rom doing o. )$ ho-ever$ the other meaning i more
generall( received$ * have no o"=ection$ that it ho&ld "e held a the tr&e one.
:o- thi tatement -ill correpond -ith the preceding one in thi -a(3 GPo& "ear -ith ever(
thing !rom other$ i! the( oppre (o&$ i! the( demand -hat "elong to (o&$ i! the( treat (o&
didain!&ll(. Fh( then -ill (o& not "ear -ith me$ a the( are in no repect &perior to meBH Aor
a to hi a(ing that he i not weak, he mean that he had "een endo-ed "( <od -ith &ch
e2cellent grace$ that he o&ght not to "e loo#ed &pon a o! the common order. Aor the -ord weak
ha a more e2tenive igni!ication$ a -e hall ee again ere long.
*t ha "een the invaria"le c&tom$ and -ill "e o to the end$ to reit cont&macio&l(
!DD/
the
ervant o! <od$ to get enraged on the leat occaion$
!DD4
to gr&m"le and m&rm&r inceantl($ to
complain o! even a moderate trictne$
!DD8
to hold all dicipline in a"horrence9 -hile$ on the
other hand$ the( p&t themelve &nder ervile &"=ection to !ale apotle$ impotor$ or mere
-orthle pretender$ give them li"ert( to do an( thing -hatever$ and patientl( &"mit to and
end&re$ -hatever "&rden the( ma( chooe to impoe &pon them. Th&$ at the preent da($ (o&
-ill carcel( !ind one in thirt($ -ho -ill p&t hi nec# -illingl( &nder ChritI (o#e$ -hile all
have end&red -ith patience a t(rann( o evere a that o! the Pope. Thoe ver( peron are all at
once in an &proar$
!DDD
in oppoition to the !atherl( and tr&l( al&tar( reproo! o! their pator$
-ho$ on the other hand$ had !ormerl( -allo-ed do-n ;&ietl( ever( #ind o! in&lt$ even the
mot atrocio&$ !rom the mon#
!DDJ
)re not thoe -orth( o! )ntichritI tort&ring rac#$ rather
than o! ChritI mild -a($ -ho have ear o tender and "ac#-ard to liten to the tr&th.B ,&t th&
it ha "een !rom the "eginning.
21. :a($ in whatsoever. Pa&l had a#ed$ -h( the Corinthian ho-ed more repect to other than
to him$ -hile he had not "een "( an( mean -ea#$ that i$ contempti"le. He no- con!irm thi$
"eca&e$ i! a comparion had "een entered &pon$ he -o&ld not have "een in!erior to an( one in
an( department o! honor.
2 CORINTHIANS 11:22-29
22. )re the( He"re-B o am *. )re the(
*raeliteB o am *. )re the( the eed o!
)"rahamB o am *.
22. He"raei &ntB +go ;&o;&e.
*raelitae &ntB +go ;&o;&e3 emen
)"rahae &ntB +go ;&o;&e.
29. O&i in!irmat&r$ et ego non
in!irmorB O&i o!!endit&r$ et ego non
&rorB
1J1
29. Fho i -ea#$ and * am not -ea#B -ho
i o!!ended$ and * "&rn notB
22. He no-$ "( en&merating partic&lar intance$ let them ee more ditinctl($ that he -o&ld not
"( an( mean "e !o&nd in!erior$ i! matter came to a contet. )nd in the !irt place$ he ma#e
mention o! the glor( o! hi descent, o! -hich hi rival chie!l( va&nted. G*!$H a( he$ Gthe( "oat
o! ill&trio& descent, * hall "e on a level -ith them$ !or * alo am an Israelite, o! the seed of
)$raham.; Thi i a ill( and empt( "oat$ and (et Pa&l ma#e &e o! three term to e2pre it9
na( more$ he peci!ie$ a it -ere$ three di!!erent mar# o! e2cellence. ,( thi repetition$ in m(
opinion$ he indirectl( reprove their !oll($ inam&ch a the( placed the &m-total
!DD0
o! their
e2cellence in a thing that -a o trivial$
!DJ0
and thi "oating -a inceantl( in their mo&th$ o
a to "e a"ol&tel( dig&ting$ a vain men are acc&tomed to po&r !orth empt( "ravadoe a to a
mere nothing.
) to the term 2e$rews, it appear !rom
C011118E
<enei 11318$ that it denote decent$ and i
derived !rom 2e$er; and !arther$ it i pro"a"le$ that )"raham himel! i o called in
C01141/E
<enei 1431/$ in no other ene than thi > that he -a decended !rom that ancetor.
!DJ1

:ot altogether -itho&t ome appearance o! tr&th i the con=ect&re o! thoe$ -ho e2plain the term
to mean those dwelling $eyond the river.
!DJ.
Fe do not read$ it i tr&e$ that an( one -a called o
"e!ore )"raham$ -ho had passed over the river, -hen he ;&itted hi native co&ntr($ and
a!ter-ard the appellation came to "e a c&tomar( one among hi poterit($ a appear !rom the
hitor( o! Loeph. The termination$ ho-ever$ ho- that it i e2preive o! decent$ and the
paage$ that * have ;&oted$ a"&ndantl( con!irm it.
!DJ/
23. )re they ministers of "hrist9 :o- -hen he i treating o! matter tr&l( praie-orth($ he i no
longer ati!ied -ith "eing on an e;&alit( -ith them$ "&t e2alt himel! a"ove them. Aor their
carnal glorie he ha previo&l( "een cattering li#e mo#e "( a "reath o! -ind$
!DJ4
"( placing in
oppoition to them thoe -hich he had o! a imilar #ind9 "&t a the( had nothing o! olid -orth$
he on good gro&nd eparate himel! !rom their ociet($ -hen he ha occaion to glor( in good
earnet. Aor to "e a servant of "hrist i a thing that i m&ch more honora"le and ill&trio&$ than
to "e the !irt-"orn among all the !irt-"orn o! )"rahamI poterit(. )gain$ ho-ever$ -ith the
vie- o! providing againt cal&mnie$ he premie that he speaks as a fool. G*magine thi$H a(
he$ Gto "e !oolih "oating3 it i$ neverthele$ tr&e.H
In la$ors. ,( thee thing he prove that he i a more eminent ervant o! Chrit$ and then tr&l(
-e have a proo! that ma( "e relied &pon$ -hen deeds intead o! words are "ro&ght !or-ard. He
&e the term la$ors here in the pl&ral n&m"er$ and a!ter-ard la$or. Fhat di!!erence there i
"et-een the !ormer and the latter * do not ee$ &nle perhap it "e$ that he pea# here in a more
general -a($ incl&ding thoe thing that he a!ter-ard en&merate in detail. *n the ame -a( -e
ma( alo &ndertand the term deaths to mean an( #ind o! perils that in a manner threatened
preent death$ intance o! -hich he a!ter-ard peci!ie. G* have given proo! o! m(el! in deaths
often, in la$ors o!tener till.H He had made &e o! the term deaths in the ame ene in the !irt
chapter. ?
C4J0110E
. Corinthian 1310.@
1J.
24. From the ?ews. *t i certain that the Le- had at that time "een deprived o! =&ridiction$ "&t a
thi -a a #ind o! moderate p&nihment ?a the( termed it@ it i pro"a"le that it -a allo-ed
them. :o- the la- o! <od -a to thi e!!ect$ that thoe -ho did not deerve capital p&nihment
ho&ld "e "eaten in the preence o! a =&dge$ ?
C08.80.E
'e&teronom( .83.$ /$@ provided not more
than forty stripes -ere in!licted$ let the "od( ho&ld "e di!ig&red or m&tilated "( cr&elt(. :o-
it i pro"a"le$ that in proce o! time it "ecame c&tomar( to tep at the thirt(-ninth lah$
!DJ8
let
perhap the( ho&ld on an( occaion$ !rom &nd&e -armth$ e2ceed the n&m"er precri"ed "(
<od. Man( &ch preca&tion$
!DJD
precri"ed "( the 7a""in$
!DJJ
are to "e !o&nd among the Le-$
-hich ma#e ome retriction &pon the permiion that the Lord had given. Hence$ perhap$ in
proce o! time$ ?a thing generall( deteriorate$@ the( came to thin#$ that all criminal ho&ld "e
"eaten -ith tripe to that n&m"er$ tho&gh the Lord did not precri"e$ ho- !ar everit( ho&ld go$
"&t. -here it -a to top9 &nle perhap (o& pre!er to receive -hat i tated "( other$ that the(
e2ercied greater cr&elt( &pon Pa&l. Thi i not at all impro"a"le$ !or i! the( had "een
acc&tomed ordinaril( to practice thi everit( &pon all$ he might have aid that he -a "eaten
according to c&tom. Hence the tatement o! the n&m"er i e2preive o! e2treme everit(.
25. !hrice was I $eaten with rods. Hence it appear$ that the )potle &!!ered man( thing$ o!
-hich no mention i made "( L&#e9 !or he ma#e mention o! onl( one toning$
!DJK
one
co&rging$ and one hip-rec#. Fe have not$ ho-ever$ a complete narrative$ nor i there mention
made in it o! ever( partic&lar that occ&rred$ "&t onl( o! the principal thing.
,( perils from the nation he mean thoe that "e!ell him !rom hi o-n nation$ in cone;&ence o!
the hatred$ that -a #indled againt him among all the Le-. 6n the other hand$ he had the
<entile a hi adverarie9 and in the third place nare -ere laid !or him $y false $rethren. Th&
it happened$ that
!or ChritI nameI a#e he -a hated "( all.
?
C4010..E
Matthe- 103...@
,( !ating * &ndertand thoe that are vol&ntar($ a he ha po#en previo&l( o! hunger and
want. S&ch -ere the to#en "( -hich he ho-ed himel!$ and on good gro&nd$ to "e an eminent
ervant o! Chrit. Aor ho- ma( -e "etter diting&ih ChritI ervant than "( proo! o
n&mero&$ o vario&$ and o importantB 6n the other hand$ -hile thoe e!!eminate "oater
!DJ0

had done nothing !or Chrit$ and had &!!ered nothing !or him$ the($ neverthele$ imp&dentl(
va&nted.
*t i a#ed$ ho-ever$ -hether an( one can "e a ervant o! Chrit$ that ha not. "een tried -ith o
man( evil$ peril$ and ve2ationB * an-er$ that all thee thing are not indipena"l( re;&iite
on the part o! all9
!DK0
"&t -here thee thing are een$ there i$ &ndo&"tedl($ a greater and more
ill&trio& tetimon( a!!orded. That man$ there!ore$ -ho -ill "e ignali4ed "( o man( mar# o!
ditinction$ -ill not depie thoe that are le ill&trio&$ and le thoro&ghl( tried$ nor -ill he
on that acco&nt "e elated -ith pride9 "&t till$ -henever there i occaion !or it$ he -ill "e
prepared$ a!ter Pa&lI e2ample$ to e2&lt -ith a hol( tri&mph$ in oppoition to pretender
!DK1
and
-orthle peron$ provided he ha an e(e to Chrit$ not to himel! > !or nothing "&t pride or
am"ition co&ld corr&pt and tarnih all thee praie. Aor the main thing i > that -e erve Chrit
-ith a p&re conscience. )ll other thing are$ a it -ere$ additional.
28. (esides those things that are without. G(esides those things,H a( he$ G-hich come &pon me
!rom all ide$ and are a it -ere e2traordinar($ -hat etimate m&t "e !ormed o! that ordinar(
1J/
"&rden that contantl( pree &pon me > the care that * have o! all the Ch&rche.H !he care of
all the "hurches he appropriatel( call hi ordinary $urden. Aor * have ta#en the li"ert( o!
rendering ejpisu>stasin in thi -a($ a it ometime mean > -hatever presses upon &.
!DK.
Fhoever i concerned in good earnet a to the Ch&rch o! <od$ tir &p himel! and "ear a
heav( "&rden$ -hich presses upon hi ho&lder. Fhat a pict&re -e have here o! a complete
miniter$ em"racing in hi an2ietie and aim not one Ch&rch merel($ or ten$ or thirt($ "&t all o!
them together$ o that he intr&ct ome$ con!irm other$ e2hort other$ give co&nel to ome$
and applie a remed( to the dieae 6! otherS :o- !rom Pa&lI -ord -e ma( in!er$ that no
one can have a heart!elt concern !or the Ch&rche$ -itho&t "eing haraed -ith man( di!!ic&ltie9
!or the government o! the Ch&rch i no pleaant occ&pation$ in -hich -e ma( e2ercie o&relve
agreea"l( and -ith delight o! heart$
!DK/
"&t a hard and evere -ar!are$ a ha "een previo&l(
mentioned$ ?. Corinthian 103 4$@ > Satan !rom time to time giving & a m&ch tro&"le a he
can$ and leaving no tone &nt&rned to anno( &.
29. ,ho is weak. Ho- man( there are that allo- all o!!ene to pa "( &nheeded > -ho either
depie the in!irmitie o! "rethren$ or trample them &nder !ootS Thi$ ho-ever$ arie !rom their
having no concern !or the Ch&rch. Aor concern$ &ndo&"tedl($ prod&ce sumpa>qeian ?sympathy,@
!DK4
-hich lead the Miniter o! Chrit to participate in the !eeling o! all$
!DK8
and p&t himel! in
the place o! all$ that he ma( &it himel! to all.
2 CORINTHIANS 11:30-33
30. *! * m&t need glor($ * -ill glor( o! the
thing -hich concern mine in!irmitie.
30. Si gloriari oportet$ in ii ;&ae
in!irmitati meae &nt gloria"or.
33. )nd thro&gh a -indo- in a "a#et -a
* let do-n "( the -all$ and ecaped hi
hand.
33. +t per !enetram demi& !&i in
porta per m&ro$ at;&e e!!&gi man&
ei&.
30. If he must glory. Here -e have the concl&ion$ dra-n !rom all that ha gone "e!ore > that
Pa&l i more inclined to "oat o! thoe thing that are connected -ith hi infirmity, that i$ thoe
thing -hich might$ in the vie- o! the -orld$ "ring him contempt$ rather than glor($ a$ !or
e2ample$ h&nger$ thirt$ imprionment$ toning$ tripe$ and the li#e > thoe thing$ in tr&th$
that -e are &&all( a m&ch ahamed o!$ a o! thing that inc&r great dihonor.
!DKD
31. !he +od and Father. ) he -a a"o&t to relate a ing&lar !eat$
!DKJ
-hich$ at the ame time$
-a not -ell #no-n$ he con!irm it "( ma#ing &e o! an oath. 6"erve$ ho-ever$ -hat i the
!orm o! a pio& oath$
!DKK
> -hen$ !or the p&rpoe o! declaring the tr&th$ -e reverentl( call <od
a o&r -itne. :o- thi perec&tion -a$ a it -ere$ Pa&lI !irt apprenticehip$
!DK0
a appear
!rom L&#e$ ?
C4400./E
)ct 03./-.8@9 "&t i!$ -hile (et a ra- recr&it$ he -a e2ercied in &ch
"eginning$ -hat hall -e thin# o! him$ -hen a veteran oldierB )$ ho-ever$ !light give no
evidence o! a valiant pirit$ it ma( "e a#ed$ -h( it i that he ma#e mention o! hi !lightB *
an-er$ that the gate o! the ro(al cit( having "een cloed$ clearl( ho-ed -ith -hat rage the
-ic#ed -ere in!lamed againt him9 and it -a on no light gro&nd that the( had "een led to
entertain &ch a !eeling$
!D00
!or i! Pa&l had not !o&ght !or Chrit -ith a ne- and &n&&al activit($
the -ic#ed -o&ld never have "een thro-n into &ch a commotion. Hi ing&lar pereverance$
1J4
ho-ever$ hone !orth chie!l( in thi > that$ a!ter ecaping !rom o evere a3 perec&tion$ he did
not ceae to tir &p the -hole -orld againt him$ "( proec&ting !earlel( the LordI -or#.
*t ma( "e$ ho-ever$ that he proceed to moc# thoe am"itio& men$ -ho$ -hile the( had never
had e2perience o! an( thing "&t appla&e$ !avor$ honora"le al&tation$ and agreea"le lodging$
-ihed to "e held in the highet eteem. Aor$ in oppoition to thi$ he relate$ that he -a h&t in$
o that he co&ld -ith di!!ic&lt( ave hi li!e "( a miera"le and ignominio& !light.
Some$ ho-ever$ a#$ -hether it -a la-!&l !or Pa&l to leap over the -all$ inam&ch a it -a a
capital crime to do oB * an-er$ in the !irt place$ that it i not certain$ -hether that p&nihment
-a anctioned "( la- in the +at9 and !arther$ that even i! it -a o$ Pa&l$ neverthele$ -a
g&ilt(I o! no crime$ "eca&e he did not do thi a an enem($ or !or port$ "&t !rom neceit(. Aor
the la- -o&ld not p&nih a man$ that -o&ld thro- himel! do-n !rom the -all to ave hi li!e
!rom the !lame9 and -hat di!!erence i there "et-een a !ire$ and a !ierce attac# !rom ro""erB
Fe m&t al-a($ in connection -ith la-$ have an e(e to reaon and e;&it(.
!D01
Thi
conideration -ill e2empt Pa&l entirel( !rom "lame.
1J8
CH)PT+7 1.
2 CORINTHIANS 12:1-5
1. *t i not e2pedient !or me do&"tle to
glor(3 * -ill come to viion and
revelation o! the Lord.
1. <loriari ane non e2pedit mihi3
veniam enim ad viione et revelatone
'omini.
5. 6! &ch an one -ill * glor(3 (et o!
m(el! * -ill not glor($ "&t in mine
in!irmitie.
5. 'e ei&modi homine gloria"or3 de me
ipo non gloria"or$ nii in in!irmitati"&
mei.
1. It is not e8pedient for me to glory. :o-$ -hen a it -ere in the middle o! the co&re$ he
retrain himel! !rom proceeding !arther$ and in thi -a( he mot appropriatel( reprove the
imp&dence o! hi rival and declare that it i -ith rel&ctance$ that he engage in thi ort o!
contet -ith them. Aor -hat a hame it -a to crape together !rom ever( ;&arter
commendation$ or rather to go a-"egging !or them$ that the( might "e on a level -ith o
diting&ihed a manS ) to the latter$ he admonihe them "( hi o-n e2ample$ that the more
n&mero& and the more e2cellent the grace "( -hich an( one o! & i diting&ihed$ o m&ch the
le o&ght he to thin# o! hi o-n e2cellence. Aor &ch a tho&ght i e2ceedingl( dangero&$
"eca&e$ li#e one entering into a la"(rinth$ the peron i immediatel( da44led$ o a to "e too
;&ic#-ighted in dicerning hi gi!t$
!D04
-hile in the mean time he i ignorant o! himel!. Pa&l i
a!raid$ let thi ho&ld "e!all him. The grace con!erred "( <od are$ indeed$ to "e ac#no-ledged$
that -e ma( "e aro&ed$ > first$ to gratit&de !or them$ and secondly, to the right improvement o!
them9 "&t to ta#e occaion !rom them to "oat > that i -hat cannot "e done -itho&t great
danger.
For I will come
!D08
to visions. G* hall not creep on the gro&nd$ "&t -ill "e contrained to mo&nt
alo!t. Hence * am a!raid$ let the height o! m( gi!t ho&ld h&rr( me on$ o a to lead me to !orget
m(el!.H )nd certainl($ i! Pa&l had gloried am"itio&l($ he -o&ld have !allen headlong !rom a
lo!t( eminence9 !or it i h&milit( alone$ that can give ta"ilit( to o&r greatne in the ight o!
<od.
,et-een visions and revelations there i thi ditinction > that a revelation i o!ten made either
in a dream$ or "( an oracle$ -itho&t an( thing "eing preented to the e(e$ -hile a vision i
carcel( ever a!!orded -itho&t a revelation, or in other -ord$ -itho&t the LordI dicovering
-hat i meant "( it.
!D0D
2. I knew a man in "hrist. ) he -a deiro& to retrain himel! -ithin "o&nd$ he merel(
ingle o&t one intance$ and that$ too$ he handle in &ch a -a( a to ho-$ that it i not !rom
inclination that he "ring it !or-ard9 !or -h( doe he pea# in the peron o! another rather than in
hi o-nB *t i a tho&gh he had aid$ G* ho&ld have pre!erred to "e ilent$ * ho&ld have pre!erred
to #eep the -hole matter &ppreed -ithin m( o-n mind$ "&t thoe peron
!D0J
-ill not allo-
me. * hall mention it$ there!ore$ a it -ere in a tammering -a($ that it ma( "e een that * pea#
thro&gh contraint.H Some thin# that the cla&e in "hrist i introd&ced !or the p&rpoe o!
1JD
con!irming -hat he a(. * vie- it rather a re!erring to the dipoition$ o a to intimate that Pa&l
ha not here an e(e to himel!$ "&t loo# to Chrit e2cl&ivel(.
Fhen he con!ee$ that he doe not #no- -hether he -a in the $ody, or out of the $ody, he
e2pree there"( the more ditinctl( the greatne o! the revelation. Aor he mean$ that <od
dealt -ith him in &ch a -a($
!D0K
that he did not himel! &ndertand the manner o! it. :or ho&ld
thi appear to & incredi"le$ inam&ch a he ometime mani!et himel! to & in &ch a -a($
that the manner o! hi doing o i$ neverthele$ hid !rom o&r vie-.
!D00
)t the ame time$ thi
doe not$ in an( degree$ detract !rom the a&rance o! !aith$ -hich ret impl( on thi ingle
point > that -e are a-are that <od pea# to &. :a( more$ let & learn !rom thi$ that -e m&t
ee# the #no-ledge o! thoe thing onl( that are necear( to "e #no-n$ and leave other thing to
<od. ?
C08.0.0E
'e&teronom( .03.0.@ He a($ then$ that he doe not #no-$ -hether he -a -holl(
ta#en &p > o&l and "od( > into heaven$ or -hether it -a hi o&l onl($ that -a caught up.
Fourteen years ago. Some
!J00
en;&ire$ alo$ a to the place$ "&t it doe not "elong to & to ati!(
their c&rioit(.
!J01
The Lord mani!eted himel! to Pa&l in the "eginning "( a viion$ -hen he
deigned to convert him !rom L&daim to the !aith o! the gopel$ "&t he -a not then admitted a
(et into thoe ecret$ a he needed even to "e intr&cted "( )nania in the !irt r&diment.
!J0.

?
C44001.E
)ct 031..@ That viion$ there!ore$ -a nothing "&t a preparation$ -ith the vie- o!
rendering him teacha"le. *t ma( "e$ that$ in thi intance$ lie re!er to that viion$ o! -hich he
ma#e mention alo$ according to L&#eI narrative. ?
C44..1JE
)ct ..31J.@ There i no occaion$
ho-ever$ !or o&r giving o&relve m&ch tro&"le a to thee con=ect&re$ a -e ee that Pa&l
himel! #ept ilence repecting it !or !o&rteen (ear$
!J0/
and -o&ld not have aid one -ord in
re!erence to it$ had not the &nreaona"lene o! malignant peron contrained him.
1ven to the third heaven. He doe not here diting&ih "et-een the di!!erent heaven in the
manner o! the philoopher$ o a to aign to each planet it o-n heaven. 6n the other hand$ the
n&m"er three i made &e o! ?kat ejzo%h<n $y way of eminence, to denote -hat i highet and
mot complete. :a( more$ the term heaven, ta#en "( itel!$ denote here the "leed and glorio&
#ingdom o! <od$ -hich i a"ove all the phere$
!J04
and the !irmament itel!$ and even the entire
!rame--or# o! the -orld. Pa&l$ ho-ever$ not contenting himel! -ith the imple term$
!J08
add$
that he had reached even the greatet height$ and the innermot recesses. Aor o&r !aith cale
heaven and enter it$ and thoe that are &perior to other in #no-ledge get higher in degree and
elevation$ "&t to reach the third heavens ha "een granted to ver( !e-.
4. In paradise.
!J0D
) ever( region that i pec&liarl( agreea"le and delight!&l
!J0J
i called in the
Script&re the garden of +od, it came !rom thi to "e c&tomar( among the <ree# to emplo( the
term paradise to denote the heavenl( glor($ even previo&l( to ChritI advent$ a appear !rom
+ccleiatic&. ?Sirach$ 40$ 1J$ .J.@ *t i alo &ed in thi ene in
C4../4/E
L&#e ./34/$ in ChritI
an-er to the ro""er > GTo-da( halt tho& "e -ith me in paradise,H that i$ GTho& halt en=o(
the preence o! <od$ in the condition and li!e o! the "leed.H
2eard unspeaka$le words. ,( words here * do not &ndertand things, a the term i -ont to "e
made &e o! a!ter the manner o! the He"re-9
!J0K
!or the -ord heard -o&ld not correpond -ith
thi. :o- i! an( one in;&ire$ -hat the( -ere$ the an-er i ea( > that it i not -itho&t good
reaon that the( are called unspeaka$le
!J00
words, and &ch a it i &nla-!&l to &tter. Some one$
ho-ever$ -ill repl($ that -hat Pa&l heard -a$ cone;&entl($ needle and &ele$ !or -hat.
p&rpoe did it erve to hear$ -hat -a to "e "&ried in perpet&al ilenceB * an-er$ that thi too#
place !or the a#e o! Pa&l himel!$ !or one -ho had &ch ard&o& di!!ic&ltie a-aiting him$
1JJ
eno&gh to "rea# a tho&and heart$ re;&ired to "e trengthened "( pecial mean$ that he might
not give -a($ "&t might perevere &nda&nted.
!J10
Let & conider !or a little$ ho- man(
adverarie hi doctrine had$ and o! -hat ort the( -ere9 and !arther$ -ith -hat a variet( o!
arti!ice it -a aailed$ and then -e hall -onder no longer$ -h( he heard more than it -a
lawful for him to utter.
Arom thi$ too$ -e ma( gather a mot &e!&l admonition a to etting "o&nd to #no-ledge. Fe
are nat&rall( prone to c&rioit(. Hence$ neglecting altogether$ or tating "&t lightl($ and
carelel($ doctrine that tend to edi!ication$ -e are h&rried on to !rivolo& ;&etion. Then there
!ollo- &pon thi > "oldne and rahne$ o that -e do not heitate to decide on matter
&n#no-n$ and concealed.
Arom thee t-o o&rce ha pr&ng &p a great part
!J11
o! cholatic theolog($ and ever( thing$
-hich that tri!ler 'ion(i&
!J1.
ha "een o daring a to contrive in re!erence to the Heavenl(
Hierarchie$ *t "ecome & o m&ch the more to #eep -ithin "o&nd$
!J1/
o a not to ee# to
#no- an( thing$ "&t -hat the Lord ha een it good to reveal to hi Ch&rch. Let thi "e the limit
o! o&r #no-ledge.
5. .f such a man. *t i a tho&gh he had aid G* have =&t gro&nd !or glor(ing$ "&t * do not
-illingl( avail m(el! o! it. Aor it i more in accordance -ith m( deign$ to glory in my
infirmities. *!$ ho-ever$ thoe malicio& peron hara me an( !arther$ and contrain me to "oat
more than * am inclined to do$ the( hall !eel that the( have to do -ith a man$ -hom <od ha
ill&trio&l( honored$ and raied &p on high$ -ith a vie- to hi e2poing their !ollie.
2 CORINTHIANS 12:6-10
6. Aor tho&gh * -o&ld deire to glor($ *
hall not "e a !ool9 !or * -ill a( the tr&th3
"&t no- * !or"ear$ let an( man ho&ld
thin# o! me a"ove that -hich he eeth me
to "e$ or that he heareth o! me.
6. :am i vol&ero gloriari$ non ero
inipien3 veritatem enim dicam3 ed
&peredeo3 ne ;&i de me cogitet &pra
id ;&od videt ee me$ a&t ;&od a&dit
e2 me.
10. There!ore * ta#e plea&re in in!irmitie$
in reproache$ in neceitie$ in
perec&tion$ in ditree$ !or ChritI
a#e3 !or -hen * am -ea#$ then am *
trong.
10. O&amo"rem placeo nihi in
in!irmitati"&$ in cont&melii$ in
neceitati"&$ in pere;&&tioni"&$ in
an2ietati"& pro Chrito3 ;&&m enim
in!irm& &m$ tinc ro"&t& &m.
6. For if I should desire. Let -hat he had aid$ a to hi having no inclination to glor($ ho&ld "e
t&rned into an occaion o! cal&mn($ and malevolent peron ho&ld repl( > GPo& are not
inclined !or it$ "eca&e it i not in (o&r po-er$ he anticipate &ch a repl(. G* -o&ld have it ;&ite
in m( po-er$H a( he$ Gon good gro&nd9 nor -o&ld * "e =&tl( acc&ed o! vanit($ !or * have
gro&nd to go &pon$ "&t * re!rain !rom it.H He emplo( the term folly here in a di!!erent ene !rom
-hat he had done previo&l($ !or even thoe that "oat on good gro&nd act a ill( and dig&ting
part$ i! there appear an( thing o! "oating or am"ition. The !oll($ ho-ever$ i more o!!enive and
in&!!era"le$ i! an( one "oat gro&ndlel($ or$ in other -ord$ pretend to "e -hat he i not9 !or
in that cae there i imp&dence in addition to illine. The )potle here proceeded &pon it a a
1JK
et$ tied matter$ that hi glor(ing -a a h&m"le a it -a -ell !o&nded. +ram& ha rendered it
> G* pare (o&$H
!J14
"&t * pre!er to &ndertand it a meaning > G* re!rain$H or$ a * have
rendered it$ G* !or"ear.H
est any one should think of me. He add the reaon > "eca&e he i contented to occ&p( the
tation$ -hich <od ha aigned him. GM( appearance$H a( he$ Gand peech do not give
promie o! an( thing ill&trio& in me3 * have no o"=ection$ there!ore$ to "e lightl( eteemed.H
Here -e perceive -hat great modet( there -a in thi man$ inam&ch a he -a not at all
concerned on acco&nt o! hi meanne$ -hich he discovered in hi appearance and peech$ -hile
he -a replenihed -ith &ch a &periorit( o! gi!t. There -o&ld$ ho-ever$ "e no. inconitenc(
in e2plaining it in thi -a($ that ati!ied -ith the realit( itel!$ he a( nothing repecting
himel!$ that he ma( th& reprove indirectl( the !ale )potle$ -ho gloried in themelve a to
man( thing$ none o! -hich -ere to "e een. Fhat * mentioned !irt$ ho-ever$ i -hat * rather
approve o!.
7. )nd lest through the superiority of revelations. Here -e have a second reaon > that. <od$
deigning to repre in him ever( approach to inolence$ &"d&ed him -ith a rod. That rod he
call a goad, "( a metaphor ta#en !rom o2en. The -ord flesh i$ in the <ree#$ in the dative
!J18

Hence +ram& ha rendered it $y the !leh.H * pre!er$ ho-ever$ to &ndertand him a meaning$
that the pric#ing o! thi goad -ere in hi !leh.
:o- it i a#ed$ -hat thi goad -a. Thoe act a ridic&lo& part$ -ho thin# that Pa&l -a
tempted to l&t. Fe m&t there!ore rep&diate that !anc(
!J1D
Some have &ppoed$ that he -a
haraed -ith !re;&ent pain in the head. Chr(otom i rather inclined to thin#$ that the
re!erence i to H(mene& and )le2ander$ and the li#e$ "eca&e$ intigated "( the devil$ the(
occaioned Pa&l ver( m&ch anno(ance. M( opinion i$ that &nder thi term i comprehended
ever( #ind o! temptation$ -ith -hich Pa&l -a e2ercied. Aor flesh here$ in m( opinion$ denote
> not the "od($ "&t that part o! the o&l -hich ha not (et "een regenerated. GThere -a given to
me a goad that m( !leh might "e p&rred &p "( it$ !or * am not (et o pirit&al$ a not to "e
e2poed to temptation according to the !leh.H
He call it !arther the messenger of #atan on thi gro&nd$ that a all temptation are ent "(
Satan$ o$ -henever the( aail &$ the( -arn & that Satan i at hand. Hence$ at ever(
apprehenion o! temptation$ it "ecome & to aro&e o&relve$ and arm o&relve -ith
promptit&de !or repelling SatanI aa&lt. *t -a mot pro!ita"le !or Pa&l to thin# o! thi$
"eca&e thi conideration did not allo- him to e2&lt li#e a man that -a o!! hi g&ard.
!J1J
Aor
the man$ -ho i a (et "eet -ith danger$ and dread the enem($ i not prepared to cele"rate a
tri&mph. GThe Lord$ a( he$ ha provided me -ith an admira"le remed($ againt "eing &nd&l(
elated9 !or$ -hile * am emplo(ed in ta#ing care that Satan ma( not ta#e advantage o! me$ * am
#ept "ac# !rom pride.H
)t the ame time$ <od did not c&re him "( thi mean e2cl&ivel($ "&t alo "( h&m"ling him.
Aor he add$ to $uffet me; "( -hich e2preion he elegantl( e2pree thi idea. > that he ha
"een "ro&ght &nder control.
!J1K
Aor to "e $uffeted i a evere #ind o! indignit(. )ccordingl($ i!
an( one ha had hi !ace made "lac# and "l&e$
!J10
he doe not$ !rom a !eeling o! hame$ vent&re
to e2poe himel! openl( in the vie- o! men. *n li#e manner$ -hatever "e the in!irmit( &nder
-hich -e la"or$ let & "ear in mind$ that -e are$ a it -ere$ $uffeted $y the ord, -ith the vie- o!
ma#ing & ahamed$ that -e ma( learn h&milit(. Let thi "e care!&ll( re!lected &pon "( thoe$
epeciall($ -ho are other-ie diting&ihed "( ill&trio& virt&e$ i! the( have an( mi2t&re o!
1J0
de!ect$ i! the( are perec&ted "( an( -ith hatred$ i! the( are aailed "( an( reviling > that
thee thing are not merel( rods o! the Heavenl( Mater$ "&t $uffetings, to !ill them -ith hame$
and "eat do-n all !or-ardne.
!J.0
:o- let all the pio& take notice a to thi$ that the( ma( ee
!J.1
ho- dangero& a thing the Gpoion o! prideH i$ a )&g&tine pea# in hi third ermon G6n
the -ord o! the )potle$H inam&ch a it Gcannot "e c&red e2cept "( poion.H
!J..
)nd
&n;&etiona"l($ a it -a the ca&e o! manI r&in$ o it i the lat vice -ith -hich -e have to
contend$ !or other vice have a connection -ith evil deed$ "&t this i to "e dreaded in connection
-ith the "et action9 and !arther$ it nat&rall( cling to & o o"tinatel($ and i o deepl( rooted$
that it i e2tremel( di!!ic&lt to e2tirpate it.
Let & care!&ll( conider$ -ho it i that here pea# > He had overcome o man( danger$
tort&re$ and other evil > had tri&mphed over all the enemie o! Chrit > had driven a-a( the
!ear o! death > had$ in !ine$ reno&nced the -orld9 and (et he had not altogether &"d&ed pride.
:a( more$ there a-aited him a con!lict o do&"t!&l$ that he co&ld not overcome -itho&t "eing
$uffeted. *ntr&cted "( hi e2ample$ let & -age -ar -ith other vice in &ch a -a($ a to la( o&t
o&r main e!!ort !or the &"d&ing o! thi one.
,&t -hat doe thi mean > that Satan$ -ho -a a
man-la(er
!J./
!rom the "eginning$ ?
C4/0K44E
Lohn K344$@
-a a ph(ician to Pa&l$ and that too$ not merel( in the c&re o! the "od($ "&t > -hat i o! greater
importance > in the c&re o! the o&lB * an-er$ that Satan$ in accordance -ith hi dipoition
and c&tom$ had nothing ele in vie- than to kill and to destroy, ?
C4/1010E
Lohn 10310$@ and that the
goad, that Pa&l ma#e mention o!$ -a dipt in deadl( poion9 "&t that it -a a pecial #indne
!rom the Lord$ to render medicinal -hat -a in it o-n nat&re deadl(.
8. For this thing I $esought the ord thrice. Here$ alo$
!J.4
the n&m"er three i emplo(ed to
denote !re;&ent repetition.
!J.8
He mean$ ho-ever$ to intimate$ that thi anno(ance had "een !elt
"( him ditreing$ inam&ch a he had o !re;&entl( pra(ed to "e e2empted !rom it. Aor i! it had
"een light$ or easy to "e end&red$ he -o&ld not have "een o deiro& to "e !reed !rom it9 and
(et he a( that he had not o"tained thi3 hence it appear$ ho- m&ch need he had o! "eing
h&m"led. He con!irm$ there!ore$ -hat he had aid previo&l( > that he had$ "( mean o! thi
"ridle$ "een held "ac# !rom "eing ha&ght(9 !or i! relie! !rom it had "een !or hi advantage$ he
-o&ld never have met -ith a re!&al.
*t ma( eem$ ho-ever$ to !ollo- !rom thi$ that Pa&l had not. "( an( mean pra(ed in !aith$ i! -e
-o&ld not ma#e void all the promie o! <od.
!J.D
GFe read ever(-here in Script&re$ that -e
hall o"tain -hatever -e a# in !aith3 Pa&l pra($ and doe not o"tain.H * an-er$ that a there are
di!!erent -a( o! a#ing$ o there are di!!erent -a( o! o"taining. Fe a# in imple term thoe
thing a to -hich -e have an e2pre promie > a$ !or e2ample$ the per!ecting o! <odI
#ingdom$ and the hallowing of his name, ?
C400D00E
Matthe- D30$@ the remiion o! o&r in$ and
ever( thing that i advantageo& to &9 "&t$ -hen -e thin# that the #ingdom o! <od can, na(
must "e advanced$ in thi partic&lar manner$ or in that$ and that thi thing$ or that$ i necear( !or
the hallowing of his name, -e are o!ten mita#en in o&r opinion. *n li#e manner$ -e o!ten !all
into a erio& mita#e a to -hat tend to promote o&r o-n -el!are. 2ence -e a# thoe !ormer
thing con!identl($ and -itho&t an( reervation$ -hile it doe not "elong to & to precri"e the
mean. *!$ ho-ever$ -e peci!( the mean$ there i al-a( a condition implied$ tho&gh not
e2preed. :o- Pa&l -a not o ignorant a not to #no- thi. Hence$ a to the o$/ect o! hi
1K0
pra(er$ there can "e no do&"t that he -a heard$ altho&gh he met -ith a re!&al a to the e2pre
form. ,( thi -e are admonihed not to give -a( to depondenc($ a i! o&r pra(er had "een lot
la"or$ -hen <od doe not grati!( or compl( -ith o&r -ihe$ "&t that -e m&t "e satisfied with
his grace, that i$ in repect o! o&r not "eing !ora#en "( him. Aor the reaon$ -h( he ometime
merci!&ll( re!&e to hi o-n people$ -hat$ in hi -rath$ he grant to the -ic#ed$ i thi > that
he !oreee "etter -hat i e2pedient !or &$ than o&r &ndertanding i a"le to apprehend.
9. 2e said to me. *t i not certain$ -hether he had thi an-er "( a pecial revelation$ and it i not
o! great importance.
!J.J
Aor <od an-er &$ -hen he trengthen & in-ardl( "( hi Spirit$ and
&tain & "( hi conolation$ o that -e do not give &p hope and patience. He "id Pa&l "e
satisfied with his grace, and$ in the mean time$ not re!&e chatiement. Hence -e m&t "ear &p
&nder evil o! ever o long contin&ance$ "eca&e -e are admira"l( -ell dealt -ith$ -hen -e have
the grace o! <od to "e o&r &pport.
!J.K
The term grace, here$ doe not mean here$ a it doe
ele-here$ the !avor o! <od$ "&t "( metonymy, the aid o! the Hol( Spirit$ -hich come to & !rom
the &nmerited !avor o! <od9 and it o&ght to "e sufficient !or the pio&$ inam&ch a it i a &re
and invinci"le &pport againt their ever giving -a(.
For my strength. 6&r -ea#ne ma( eem$ a i! it -ere an o"tacle in the -a( o! <odI
per!ecting hi trength in &. Pa&l doe not merel( den( thi$ "&t maintain$ on the other hand$
that it i onl( -hen o&r -ea#ne "ecome apparent$ that <odI strength i d&l( perfected. To
&ndertand thi more ditinctl($ -e m&t diting&ih "et-een <odI trength and o&r9 !or the
-ord my i emphatic. G'y trength$H a( the Lord$ ?meaning that -hich help manI need >
-hich raie them &p -hen the( have !allen do-n$ and re!rehe them -hen the( are !aint$@ Gi
per!ected in the -ea#ne o! men9; that i$ it ha occaion to e2ert itel!$ -hen the -ea#ne o!
men "ecome mani!et9 and not onl( o$ "&t it i more ditinctl( recogni4ed a it o&ght to "e. Aor
the -ord perfected ha a re!erence to the perception and apprehenion o! man#ind$ "eca&e it i
not perfected &nle it openl( hine !orth$ o a to receive it d&e praie. Aor man#ind have no
tate o! it$ &nle the( are !irt convinced o! the need o! it$ and the( ;&ic#l( loe ight o! it
val&e$ i! the( are not contantl( e2ercied -ith a !eeling o! their o-n -ea#ne.
'ost gladly, therefore. Thi latter tatement con!irm the e2poition that * have given. I will
glory, a( he$ in my infirmities, that the power of "hrist may dwell in me.
!J.0
Hence$ the man
that i ahamed o! thi glor(ing$ h&t the door &pon ChritI grace$ and$ in a manner$ p&t it
a-a( !rom him. Aor then do -e ma#e room !or ChritI grace$ -hen in tr&e h&milit( o! mind$ -e
!eel and con!e o&r o-n -ea#ne. The valleys are -atered -ith rain to ma#e them !r&it!&l$
-hile in the mean time$ the high &mmit o! the lo!t( mo&ntain remain dr(.
!J/0
Let that man$
there!ore$ "ecome a valley, -ho i deiro& to receive the heavenl( rain o! <odI pirit&al
grace.
!J/1
He add most gladly, to ho- that he i in!l&enced "( &ch an eager deire !or the grace o! Chrit$
that he re!&e nothing !or the a#e o! o"taining it. Aor -e ee ver( man( (ielding$ indeed$
&"miion to <od$ a "eing a!raid o! inc&rring acrilege in coveting hi glor($ "&t$ at the ame
time$ not -itho&t rel&ctance$ or at leat$ le cheer!&ll( than -ere "ecoming.
!J/.
10. I take pleasure in infirmities. There can "e no do&"t$ that he emplo( the term weakness in
di!!erent ene9 !or he !ormerl( applied thi name to the p&nct&re that he e2perienced in the
!leh. He no- emplo( it to denote thoe e2ternal ;&alitie$ -hich occaion contempt in the vie-
o! the -orld. Having po#en$ ho-ever$ in a general -a($ o! infirmities o! ever( #ind$ he no-
ret&rn to that partic&lar decription o! them$ that had given occaion !or hi t&rning aide into
1K1
thi general dico&re. Let & ta#e notice$ then$ that infirmity i a general term$ and that &nder it i
comprehended the -ea#ne o! o&r nat&re$ a -ell a all to#en o! a"aement. :o- the point in
;&etion -a Pa&lI o&t-ard a"aement. He proceeded !arther$ !or the p&rpoe o! ho-ing$ that
the Lord h&m"led him in ever( -a($ that$ in hi de!ect$ the glor( o! <od might hine !orth the
more replendentl($ -hich i$ in a manner$ concealed and "&ried$ -hen a man i in an elevated
poition. He no- again ret&rn to pea# o! hi e2cellence$ -hich$ at the ame time$ made him
contempti"le in p&"lic vie-$ intead o! proc&ring !or him eteem and commendation.
For when I am weak, that i > GThe more de!icienc( there i in me$ o m&ch the more li"erall(
doe the Lord$ !rom hi trength$ &ppl( me -ith -hatever he ee to "e need!&l !or me.H Aor the
!ortit&de o! philoopher i nothing ele than cont&mac($ or rather a mad enth&iam$ &ch a
!anatic are acc&tomed to have. G*! a man i deiro& to "e tr&l( strong, let him not re!&e to "e
at the ame time weak. Let him$H * a($ $e weak in himel! that he ma( "e strong in the ord.;
?
C400D10E
+pheian D310.@ Sho&ld an( one o"=ect$ that Pa&l pea# here$ not o! a !ail&re o! trength$
"&t o! povert($ and other a!!liction$ * an-er$ that all thee thing are e2ercie !or dicovering
to & o&r o-n -ea#ne9 !or i! <od had not e2ercied Pa&l -ith &ch trial$ he -o&ld never have
perceived o clearl( hi -ea#ne. Hence$ he ha in vie- not merel( povert($ and hardhip o!
ever( #ind$ "&t alo thoe e!!ect that arie !rom them$ a$ !or e2ample$ a !eeling o! o&r o-n
-ea#ne$ el!-ditr&t$ and h&milit(.
2 CORINTHIANS 12:11-15
11. * am "ecome a !ool in glor(ing9 (e
have compelled me3 !or * o&ght to have
"een commended o! (o&9 !or in nothing
am * "ehind the ver( chie!et apotle$
tho&gh * "e nothing.
11. Aact& &m inipien gloriando3 vo
me coegiti3 nam ego de"&eram a vo"i
commendari3 n&lla enim in er in!erior
!&i &mmi )potoli$ tameti nihil &m.
15. )nd * -ill ver( gladl( pend and
"e pent !or (o&9 tho&gh the more
a"&ndantl( * love (o&$ the le * "e
loved.
15. +go vero li"entiime impendam
et e2pendar pro anima"& vetri3
licet &"eri& "o diligen$ min&
diligar.
11. I have $ecome a fool. Hitherto he had$ "( vario& apologie$ olicited their !orgivene !or
-hat -a contrar( to hi o-n c&tom and manner o! acting$ and contrar($ alo$ to propriet($ and
-hat. -a d&e to hi o!!ice a an )potle > the p&"lihing o! hi o-n praie. Now, intead o!
oliciting$ he &p"raid$ thro-ing the "lame &pon the Corinthian$ -ho o&ght to have "een
"e!orehand in thi.
!J//
Aor -hen the !ale )potle cal&mniated Pa&l$ the( ho&ld have et
themelve vigoro&l( in oppoition to them$ and ho&ld have !aith!&ll( "orne the tetimon( that
-a d&e to hi e2cellence. He chide them$ ho-ever$ th& earl($ let thoe$ -ho -ere
&n!avora"l( dipoed to-ard them$ ho&ld p&t a -rong contr&ction &pon the de!ene -hich he
"ro&ght !or-ard$ in cone;&ence-o! hi "eing contrained to it "( their ingratit&de$
!J/4
or ho&ld
perit in cal&mniating him.
1K.
For in nothing. Fe are &ngrate!&l to <od$ i! -e allo- hi gi!t$ o! -hich -e are -itnee$ to "e
diparaged$ or contemned. He charge the Corinthian -ith thi !a&lt$ !or the( #ne- him to "e
e;&al to the chiefest )postles, and (et the( lent an ear to cal&mniator$ -hen the( landered him.
,( the chiefest )postles ome &ndertand hi rival$ -ho arrogated to themelve the precedence.
!J/8
* &ndertand it$ ho-ever$ a meaning > thoe that -ere chie! among the t-elve. GLet me "e
compared -ith an( one o! the )potle$
!J/D
* have no !ear$ that * hall "e !o&nd in!erior.H Aor$
altho&gh Pa&l -a on the "et o! term -ith all the )potle$ o that he -a prepared to e2tol
them a"ove himel!$ he$ neverthele$ contended againt their name -hen !alel( a&med
!J/J

Aor the !ale )potle a"&ed thi prete2t$ that the( had "een in the compan( o! the t-elve >
that the( -ere in poeion o! all their vie-
!J/K
> that the( -ere !&ll( ac;&ainted -ith all
their intit&tion$ and the li#e. Hence Pa&l$ perceiving that the( !alel( gloried in thee ma# and
co&nter!eit title$ and -ere &cce!&l$ to ome e2tent$ among &nlearned peron$
!J/0
rec#oned it
necear( to enter &pon a comparion o! that nat&re.
!J40
The correction that he add > though I am nothing, mean$ that Pa&l -a not dipoed to claim
an( thing a hi o-n$ "&t impl( gloried in the ord, ?
C4J101JE
. Corinthian 1031J$@ &nle$
perhap$ (o& pre!er to conider thi a a conceion$ in -hich he ma#e mention o! -hat i
thro-n o&t againt him "( adverarie and landerer.
!J41
12. !he signs of an )postle. ,( the signs of an )postle he mean > the eal$ that tend to
con!irm the evidence o! hi )potlehip$ or$ at leat$ !or the proo! and evidence o! it. G<od ha
con!irmed m( )potlehip among (o& to &ch a degree$ that it tand in no need o! proo! "eing
add&ced.H The first sign he ma#e mention o! i patience either "eca&e he had remained
invinci"le$
!J4.
"( no"l( -ithtanding all the aa&lt o! Satan and hi enemie$ and on no
occaion giving -a(9 or "eca&e$ regardle o! hi o-n ditinction$ he &!!ered all in=&rie
patientl($ end&red in ilence co&ntle grievance$
!J4/
and$ "( patience$ overcame indignitie.
!J44
Aor a virt&e o heroic i$ a it -ere$ a heavenl( eal$ "( -hich the Lord mar# o&t hi )potle.
He aign the second place to miracles, !or -hile he ma#e mention o! signs and wonders and
mighty deeds, he ma#e &e o! three term$ a he doe ele-here$ ?
C8/0.00E
. Thealonian .30$@ !or
e2preing one and the ame thing. :o- he call them signs, "eca&e the( are not empt( ho-$
"&t are appointed !or the intr&ction o! mankind wonders, "eca&e the( o&ght$ "( their
novelt($ to aro&e men$ and tri#e them -ith atonihment > and powers or mighty deeds,
"eca&e the( are more ignal to#en o! 'ivine po-er$
!J48
than -hat -e "ehold in the ordinar(
co&re o! nat&re. Aarther$ -e #no- that thi -a the main deign o! miracle$ -hen the gopel
"egan to "e preached > that it doctrine might have greater a&thorit( given to it. Hence$ the
more that an( one -a endo-ed -ith the po-er o! -or#ing miracle$ o m&ch the more -a hi
minitr( con!irmed$ a ha "een tated in the !i!teenth chapter o! the +pitle to the 7oman.
!J4D
13. ,hat is there in which. Here i an aggravation o! their ingratit&de > that he had "een
diting&ihed$ that the( might receive "ene!it > that the( had derived advantage !rom the
attetation !&rnihed o! hi )potlehip$ and had$ not-ithtanding$ given their conc&rrence to the
lander
!J4J
o! the !ale )potle. He &"=oin one e2ception > that he had not $een
$urdensome to them; and thi$ "( -a( o! irony, !or in realit( thi -a over and a"ove o man(
act o! #indne$ -hich he had con!erred &pon them > that he had erved them grat&ito&l(. To
"&( themelve a!ter thi$ a the( did$ in po&ring contempt &pon him$ -hat -a thi "&t to in&lt
hi modet(B :a($ -hat cr&elt( there -a in itS Hence$ it i not -itho&t good reaon$ that he
harpl( reprove pride o !rantic. Forgive me this wrong, a( he. Aor the( -ere do&"l(
1K/
&ngrate!&l$ inam&ch a the( not onl( contemned the man$ "( -hoe act o! #indne the( had
"een "ro&ght &nder o"ligation$ "&t even t&rned hi #ind dipoition into an occaion o! reproach.
Chr(otom i o! opinion$ that there i no irony implied$ and that$ intead o! thi$ there i an
e2preion o! apolog(9 "&t$ i! an( one e2amine the entire conte2t more narro-l($ he -ill eail(
perceive$ that thi glo i ;&ite !oreign to Pa&lI intention.
14. (ehold, this third time. He commend hi o-n deed$ !or -hich he had received a ver( poor
re;&ital !rom the Corinthian. Aor he a($ that he re!rained !rom ta#ing their -orldl( &"tance
!or t-o reaon first, "eca&e he o&ght them, not their -ealth9 and secondly, "eca&e he -a
deiro& to act the part o! a !ather to-ard them. Arom thi it appear$ -hat commendation -a
d&e to hi modet($ -hich occaioned him contempt among the Corinthian.
I seek not yours. *t i the part o! a gen&ine and &pright pator$ not to ee# to derive gain !rom hi
heep$ "&t to endeavor to promote their -el!are9 tho&gh$ at the ame time$ it i to "e o"erved$
that men are not to "e o&ght -ith the vie- o! having
!J4K
ever( one hi o-n partic&lar !ollo-er.
*t i a "ad thing$ to "e devoted to gain$ or to &nderta#e the o!!ice o! a pator -ith the vie- o!
ma#ing a trade o! it9 "&t !or a peron to draw away disciples after him, ?
C44.0/0E
)ct .03/0$@ !or
p&rpoe o! am"ition$ i greatl( -ore. Pa&l$ ho-ever$ mean$ that he i not greed( o! hire$ "&t i
concerned onl( !or the -el!are o! o&l. There i$ ho-ever$ till more o! elegance in -hat he
a($ !or it i a tho&gh he had aid3 G* am in ;&et o! a larger hire than (o& thin# o!. * am not
contented -ith (o&r -ealth$ "&t * ee# to have (o& -holl($ that * ma( preent a acri!ice to the
Lord o! the !r&it o! m( minitr(.H ,&t$ -hat i! one i &pported "( hi la"orB Fill he in that
cae ee# the -orldl( &"tance o! the people.
!J40
Mn;&etiona"l($ i! he i a !aith!&l Pator$ lie
-ill al-a( ee# the -el!are o! the heep > nothing ele. Hi pa( -ill$ it i tr&e$ "e an additional
thing9 "&t he o&ght to have no other aim$ than -hat -e have mentioned. Foe to thoe$ that have
an e(e to an( thing eleS
@arents for their children. Fa he then no father to the Philippian$ -ho &pported him even
-hen a"ent !rom themB ?
C800418E
Philippian 4318$ 1D.@ Fa there no one o! the other )potle that
-a a father, inam&ch a the Ch&rche minitered to their &pportB He did not "( an( mean
intend thi9 !or it i no ne- thing !or even parent to "e &pported "( their children in their old
age. Hence$ thoe are not necearil( &n-orth( o! the honor d&e to fathers, -ho live at the
e2pene o! the Ch&rch9 "&t Pa&l impl( -ihed to ho- !rom the common la- o! nat&re$ that
-hat he had done proceeded !rom !atherl( a!!ection. Thi arg&ment$ there!ore$ o&ght not to "e
t&rned in a contrar( direction. Aor he did thi a a father; "&t$ tho&gh he had acted other-ie$ he
-o&ld$ not-ithtanding$ have "een a father till.
15. )nd I will most gladly spend. Thi$ certainl($ -a an evidence o! a more than !atherl(
a!!ection > that he -a prepared to la( o&t in their "ehal! not merel( hi endeavor$ and
ever(thing in hi po-er to do$ "&t even li!e itel!. :a( more$ -hile he i regarded "( them -ith
coldne$ he contin&e$ neverthele$ to cherih thi a!!ection. Fhat heart$ tho&gh even a hard a
iron$ -o&ld &ch ardor o! love not o!ten or "rea#$ epeciall( in connection -ith &ch contanc(B
Pa&l$ ho-ever$ doe not here pea# o! himel!$ merel( that -e ma( admire him$ "&t that -e ma($
alo$ imitate him. Let all Pator$ there!ore$ learn !rom thi$ -hat the( o-e to their Ch&rche.
2 CORINTHIANS 12:16-21
16. ,&t "e it o$ * did not "&rden (o&3
neverthele$ "eing cra!t($ * ca&ght (o&
16. Sed eto3 ipe non gravavi vo3
ver&m ;&&m eem at&t&$ dolo vo
1K4
-ith g&ile. cepi.
21. )nd let$ -hen * come again$ m( <od
-ill h&m"le me among (o&$ and that *
hall "e-ail man( -hich have inned
alread($ and have not repented o! the
&ncleanne$ and !ornication$ and
lacivio&ne$ -hich the( have
committed.
21. :e iter&m$ &"i venero$ h&miliet me
'e& me& ap&d vom et l&geam
m&lto eor&m ;&i ante peccaver&mt$
nec poenitentiam eger&nt imm&nditiae
li"idini et imp&dicitiae ;&am
patrar&nt.
16. (ut $e it so. Thee -ord intimate$ that Pa&l had "een "lamed "( malevolent peron$ a
tho&gh he had in a clandetine -a( proc&red$ thro&gh mean o! hired peron$ -hat he had
re!&ed to receive -ith hi o-n hand
!J81
> not that he had done an( &ch thing$ "&t the(
measure other$H a the( a($ G"( their o-n ell.H
!J8.
Aor it i c&tomar( !or the -ic#ed
imp&dentl( to imp&te to the ervant o! <od$ -hatever the( -o&ld themelve do$ i! the( had it
in their po-er. Hence$ Pa&l i contrained$ -ith the vie- o! clearing himel! o! a charge
imp&dentl( !a"ricated$
!J8/
to de!end the integrit( o! thoe -hom he ent$ !or i! the( had
committed an( error$ it -o&ld have "een rec#oned to hi acco&nt. :o-$ -ho -o&ld "e &rpried
at hi "eing o ca&tio& a to alm$ -hen he had "een haraed "( &ch &n!air =&dgment a to hi
cond&ct$ a!ter having made &e o! ever( preca&tionB
!J84
Let hi cae$ ho-ever$ "e a -arning to
&$ not to loo# &pon it a a thing that i ne- and intolera"le$ i! at an( time -e !ind occaion to
an-er imilar cal&mnie9 "&t$ more epeciall($ let thi "e an admonition to & to &e trict
ca&tion$ not to !&rnih an( handle to reviler. Aor -e ee$ that it i not eno&gh to give evidence o!
"eing o&relve &pright$ i! thoe$ -hoe aitance -e have made &e o!$ are not$ alo$ !o&nd to
"e o. Hence$ o&r choice o! them m&t not "e made lightl($ or a a matter o! mere !orm$ "&t -ith
the &tmot poi"le care.
19. <o you again think. ) thoe that are concio& to themelve o! omething -rong are
ometime more an2io& than other to clear themelve$ it i pro"a"le$ that thi$ alo$ -a t&rned
into a gro&nd o! cal&mn( > that Pa&l had in the !ormer +pitle applied himel! to a de!ene o!
hi minitr(. Aarther$ it i a !a&lt in the ervant o! Chrit$ to "e too m&ch concerned a to their
o-n rep&tation. Fith the vie-$ there!ore$ o! repelling thoe cal&mnie$ he declare in the first
place$ that he pea# in the preence o! <od$ -hom evil concience al-a( dread. *n the second
place$ he maintain$ that he ha not o m&ch a view to himel!$ a to them. He -a prepared to go
thro&gh good report and $ad report, ?
C4J0D0KE
. Corinthian D3K$@ na($ even to "e red&ced to
nothing9 "&t it -a o! advantage to the Corinthian$ that he ho&ld retain the rep&tation that he
deerved$ that hi minitr( might not "e "ro&ght into contempt.
20. For I fear. He declare$ in -hat -a( it tend to their edi!ication$ that hi integrit( ho&ld "e
vindicated$ !or$ on the gro&nd that he had come into contempt$ man( gre- -anton$ a it -ere$
-ith looened rein. :o- repect !or him -o&ld have "een a. mean o! leading them to
repentance, !or the( -o&ld have litened to hi admonition.
1K8
I fear, a( he. Thi fear proceeded !rom love$ !or$ &nle he had "een concerned a to their
-el!are$ he -o&ld ver( readil( have overloo#ed all thi$ !rom -hich he o&ght to o"tain no
peronal advantage. Aor other-ie -e are a!raid to give occaion o! o!!ene$ -hen -e !oreee
that it -ill "e h&rt!&l to o&relve.
)nd I shall $e found $y you. Here i a second gro&nd o! !ear > let he ho&ld "e contrained to
act -ith greater everit(. :o- it i a to#en not merel( o! love$ "&t even o! ind&lgence$ to h&n
everit($ and have reco&re to milder mea&re. G) to m( triving at preent to maintain m(
a&thorit($ and endeavoring to "ring (o& "ac# to o"edience$ * do thi$ let * ho&ld !ind occaion
to p&nih (o&r o"tinac( more everel($ i! * come$ and !ind among (o& nothing o! amendment.H
He teache$ accordingl($ "( hi e2ample$ that mild remedie m&t al-a( "e reorted to "(
Pator$ !or the correction o! !a&lt$ "e!ore the( have reco&re to e2treme everit(9 and$ at the
ame time$ that -e m&t$ "( admonition and reproo!$ prevent the neceit( o! having reco&re
to the &tmot rigor.
est, $y any means, there $e contentions. He en&merate the vice$ -hich chie!l( prevailed
among the Corinthian9 almot all o! -hich proceeded !rom the ame o&rce. Aor had not ever(
one "een devoted to el!$ the( -o&ld never have contended -ith each other > the( -o&ld never
have envied one another > there -o&ld have "een no landering among them.
!J88
Th& the &m
and &"tance o! the !irt catalog&e
!J8D
i -ant o! love$ "eca&e ?filauti>a el!- love,
!J8J
and
am"ition prevailed.
21. est, when I come, my +od should hum$le me. Hi a"aement -a rec#oned to him a a.
!a&lt. The "lame o! it he thro- "ac# &pon the Corinthian$ -ho$ -hen the( ho&ld have honored
hi )potlehip$ loaded it$ on the contrar($ -ith digrace9 !or their pro!icienc(
!J8K
-o&ld have
"een the glor( and honor o! Pa&lI )potlehip. Fhen$ there!ore$ the( -ere$ intead o! thi$
overr&n -ith man( vice$ the( heaped digrace &pon him to the &tmot o! their po-er. He doe
not$ indeed$ charge them all -ith thi crime$ "&t onl( a !e-$ -ho had imp&dentl( depied all hi
admonition. The meaning$ then$ i thi3 GThe( thin# contempt&o&l( o! me$ "eca&e * appear
contempti"le. Let them$ then$ give me no occaion o! a"aement3 na( more$ let them$ on the
contrar($ la(ing aide their !or-ardne$ "egin to !eel hame9 and let them$ con!o&nded at their
ini;&itie$ protrate themelve on the gro&nd$ intead o! loo#ing do-n &pon other -ith
didain.H
*n the mean time$ he let & #no- the dipoition o! a tr&e and gen&ine Pat$ or$ -hen he a(
that he -ill loo# &pon the in o! other -ith grie!. )nd$ &ndo&"tedl($ the right -a( o! acting i
thi > that ever( Chritian hall have hi Ch&rch incloed -ithin hi heart$ and "e a!!ected -ith
it maladie$ a i! the( -ere hi o-n$ > (mpathi4e -ith it orro-$ and "e-ail it in. Fe ee$
ho- Leremiah entreat$ that there ma( "e given him a fountain of tears, ?Leremiah 03 l$@ that he
ma( "e-ail the calamit( o! hi people. Fe ee$ ho- pio& #ing and prophet$ to -hom the
government o! the people -a committed$ -ere to&ched -ith imilar !eeling. *t i$ indeed$ a
thing that i common to all the pio&$ to "e grieved in ever( cae in -hich <od i o!!ended$ and
to "e-ail the r&in o! "rethren$ and preent themelve "e!ore <od in their room a in a manner
g&ilt($ "&t it i more partic&larl( re;&iite on the part o! Pator.
!J80
Aarther$ Pa&l here "ring
!or-ard a econd catalog&e o! vice$ -hich$ ho-ever$ "elong to one general head > &nchatit(.
1KD
CH)PT+7 1/
2 CORINTHIANS 13:1-4
1. Thi i the third time * am coming to
(o&. *n the mo&th o! t-o or three
-itnee hall ever( -ord "e eta"lihed.
1. Hic terti& erit advent& me& ad vo.
*n ore d&or&m a&t tri&m teti&m
ta"iliet&r omne ver"&m. >
?'&eteronom( 103189
C401K1DE
Matthe-
1K31D9
C4/0K1JE
Lohn K31J9 He"re- 103.K.@
4. Aor tho&gh he -a cr&ci!ied thro&gh
-ea#ne$ (et he liveth "( the po-er o!
<od3 !or -e alo are -ea# in him$ "&t -e
hall live -ith him "( the po-er o! <od
to-ard (o&.
4. :am ;&amvi cr&ci!i2& !&it e2
in!irmitate$ vivit tamen e2 virt&te 'ei3
i;&idem et no in!irmi &m& in illo$
ed vivm& c&m illo e2 virt&te 'ei erga
vo.
1. !his will $e the third. He goe on to reprove till !arther the inolence o! thoe o! -hom he had
"een pea#ing$ ome o! -hom living in pro!ligac( and licentio&ne$ and other$ carr(ing on
contention and tri!e among them elve$ cared nothing !or hi reproo!. Aor hi dico&re did
not appl( to the entire "od( o! the Ch&rch$ "&t to certain dieaed and hal!-rotten mem"er o! it.
Hence he no-$ -ith greater !reedom$ &e harpne$ "eca&e he ha to do -ith partic&lar
individ&al$ not -ith the -hole "od( o! the people$ and "eide thi$ it -a -ith peron o! &ch
a tamp$ that he perceived$ that he -o&ld do them no good "( #indne$ and mild remedie. )!ter
having pent a (ear and a hal! among them$ ?
C441K11E
)ct 1K311$@ he had viited them a second
time. :o- he !ore-arn them$ that he -ill come to them a third time$ and he a($ that hi three
coming to them -ill "e in the place o! three -itnee. He ;&ote the la- a to the a&thorit( o!
-itnee9 not in the nat&ral and literal ene$ a it i termed$ "&t "( accommodation$
!JD0
or
imilit&de$ appl(ing it to hi partic&lar p&rpoe.
GThe declaration o! the la-$H a( he$ Gi$ that -e m&t ret on the tetimon( o! two or
three witnesses !or p&tting an end to dip&te.H
!JD1
?
C081018E
'e&teronom( 10318.@
Aor the -ord esta$lished mean that a deciion i prono&nced repecting a matter$ that the tri!e
ma( ceae. G*$ indeed$ am "&t one individ&al$ "&t coming a third time * hall have the a&thorit(
o! three -itnee$ or$ m( three coming -ill "e in the place o! three tetimonie.H Aor the
three!old e!!ort that -a made !or their -el!are$ and pereverance$ a made trial o! on three
di!!erent occaion$ might$ -ith good reaon$ "e held e;&ivalent to three peron.
2. I told you $efore, and foretell you. The !riendl( and agreea"le admonition$ that he had
addreed to them o !re;&entl($ had "een o! no advantage. He$ accordingl($ "eta#e himel! to a
more evere remed($ -ith -hich he had previo&l( threatened them in -ord -hen preent -ith
them. Fhen -e ee him act -ith o m&ch trictne$ -e need have no do&"t$ that the( -ere
&rpriingl( &ngoverna"le and o"tinate9 !or it appear !rom hi -riting$ -hat mildne$ and
-hat &n-earied patience he -a other-ie prepared to mani!et. )$ ho-ever$ it i the part o! a
good parent to !orgive and "ear -ith man( thing$ o it i the part o! a !oolih parent$ and one
that ha no proper regard !or the -el!are o! hi children$ to neglect to &e everit($ -hen there i
1KJ
occaion !or it$ and to mingle trictne -ith mildne. Fe are -ell a-are$ that nothing i more
h&rt!&l than e2ceive ind&lgence
!JD.
Let &$ there!ore$ &e mildne$ -hen -e can a!el( do o$
and that too$ digni!ied and properl( reg&lated3 let & act -ith greater everit($ -hen neceit(
re;&ire.
*t i a#ed$ ho-ever$ -h( it -a$ that the )potle allo-ed himel! to e2poe the partic&lar !a&lt
o! individ&al in o open a manner$ a in a manner to point hi !inger at the ver( peronB *
an-er$ that he -o&ld never have done o$ i! the in had "een hid$ "&t a the( -ere mani!et to
all$ and matter o! notoriet($ o a to !&rnih a pernicio& e2ample$ it -a necear( that he ho&ld
not pare the a&thor o! a p&"lic candal.
!JD/
*t i a#ed$ secondly, -hat #ind o! chatiement he threaten to in!lict &pon them$ a he co&ld
carcel( chatie them more Severel( in -ord. * have no do&"t that he mean$ that he -ill in!lict
p&nihment &pon them "( e2comm&nication. Aor -hat i more to "e dreaded$ than "eing c&t o!!
!rom the "od( o! Chrit$ e2pelled !rom the #ingdom o! <od$ and delivered over to #atan for
destruction, ?
C4D0808E
1 Corinthian 838$@ &nle (o& repentB
3. #ince ye seek a proof ) t-o!old meaning ma( "e dra-n !rom thee -ord. The first i$ GSince
(o& -ih to tr( me$ -hether * pea# o! m(el!$ or -hether Chrit pea# "( me9; and in thi -a(
Chr(otom$ and )m"roe$ e2plain it. * am rather inclined$ ho-ever$ to &ndertand him a
declaring$ that it doe not o m&ch concern himel! a Chrit$ -hen hi a&thorit( i detracted
!rom > that -hen hi admonition are depied$ ChritI patience i tried. G*t i Chrit that
pea# "( me9 -hen there!ore$ (o& "ring m( doctrine &nder (o&r lah$ it i not o m&ch to me a
to him that (o& do in=&r(.H
Some one$ ho-ever$ -ill o"=ect th&3 GFhatS Fill a manI doctrine$ then$ "e e2empted !rom all
invetigation$ o oon a he ma#e it hi "oat$ that he ha Chrit a hi a&thorit(B )nd. -hat
!ale prophet -ill not ma#e thi hi "oatB Fhat ditinction$ then$ -ill there "e "et-een tr&th and
!alehood$ and -hat -ill$ in that cae$ "ecome o! that in=&nction3
Tr( the pirit$ -hether the( are o! <od.H ?
CD.0401E
1 Lohn 431.@
+ver( o"=ection o! thi nat&re Pa&l anticipate$ -hen he a( that Chrit ha -ro&ght
e!!icacio&l( in them "( hi minitr(. Aor thee t-o cla&e$ "hrist speaking in me, and$ who is
mighty in you, not weak, m&t "e read in connection$ in thi ene3 GChrit$ "( e2erciing hi
po-er to-ard (o& in m( doctrine$ ha declared that he po#e "( m( mo&th$ o that (o& have no
e2c&e on the gro&nd o! ignorance.
Fe ee$ that he doe not merel( "oat in -ord$ "&t prove in realit( that Chrit pea# in him$
and he convince the Corinthian$ "e!ore re;&iring them to give him credit. Fhoever$ then$ -ill
pea# in the Ch&rch$ -hatever "e the title that he claim !or himel!$ it -ill "e allo-a"le to
in;&ire a to hi doctrine$ &ntil Chrit ha mani!eted himel! in him$ and th& it -ill not "e o!
Chrit that =&dgment -ill "e !ormed$ "&t o! the man. Fhen$ ho-ever$ it i apparent$ that it i the
-ord o! <od that i advanced$ -hat Pa&l a( hold good > that it i <od himel! -ho i not
"elieved
!JD4
Moe pa#e -ith the ame con!idence. ?
C041D11E
:&m"er 1D311.@
Fhat are -e > * and )aronB Po& are tempting <od.
*n li#e manner$ *aiah3
* it too mall a thing that (o& grieve men$
1KK
&nle (o& grieve m( <od aloB ?
C./0J1/E
*aiah J31/.@
Aor there i no more room !or h&!!ling$ -hen it ha "een made apparent$ that it i a miniter o!
<od that pea#$ and that he dicharge hi o!!ice !aith!&ll(. * ret&rn to Pa&l. ) the con!irmation
o! hi minitr( had "een o decided among the Corinthian$ inam&ch a the Lord had ho-n
himel! openl($ it i not to "e -ondered$ i! he ta#e it o m&ch ami$ that he meet -ith
reitance. 6n good gro&nd$ tr&l($
!JD8
might he thro- "ac# &pon them$ a he doe$ the reproach$
that the( -ere re"el againt Chrit.
4. For though he was crucified. He pea#$ -ith partic&lar intention$ o! ChritI a"aement$ -ith
the vie- o! intimating indirectl($
!JDD
that nothing -a depied in him$ "&t -hat the( -o&ld have
"een prepared to depie$ alo$ in Chrit himel!$ inam&ch a he
emptied himel!$ even to the death o! the cro.
?
C80./0KE
Philippian .3K.@
He ho-$ ho-ever$ at the ame time$ ho- a"&rd it i to depie in Chrit
!JDJ
the a"aement o!
the cro$ inam&ch a it i con=oined -ith the incompara"le glor( o! hi re&rrection. GShall
Chrit "e eteemed "( (o& the le$ "eca&e he ho-ed ign o! -ea#ne in hi death$ a i! hi
heavenl( li!e$ that he lead &"e;&entl( to hi re&rrection$ -ere not a clear to#en o! hi 'ivine
po-erB Aor a the term flesh here mean ChritI h&man nat&re$
!JDK
o the -ord +od i ta#en
here to denote hi 'ivinit(.
Here$ ho-ever$ a ;&etion arie > -hether Chrit la"ored &nder &ch in!irmit( a to "e
&"=ected to neceit( againt hi -ill9 !or$ -hat -e &!!er through weakness, -e &!!er !rom
contraint$ and not !rom o&r o-n choice. ) the )rian o! old a"&ed thi prete2t !or e!!ect&all(
oppoing the divinit( o! Chrit$ the orthodo2 Aather gave thi e2planation o! it > that it -a
e!!ected "( appointment$ inam&ch a Chrit o deired$ and not !rom hi "eing contrained "(
an( neceit(. Thi an-er i tr&e$ provided it "e properl( &ndertood. There are ome$ ho-ever$
that mita#enl( e2tend the appointment to ChritI h&man -ill > a i! thi -ere not the
condition o! hi nat&re$ "&t a permiion contrar( to hi nat&re. Aor e2ample3 GHi d(ing$H the(
a($ Gdid not happen "eca&e hi h&manit( -a$ properl( pea#ing$ lia"le to death$ "&t "(
appointment$ "eca&e he choe to die.H * grant$ indeed$ that he died$ "eca&e he choe to do o9
"&t$ -hence came thi choice$ "&t !rom thi > that he had$ o! hi o-n accord$ clothed himel!
-ith a mortal nat&re
!JD0
*!$ ho-ever$ -e ma#e ChritI h&man nat&re o &nli#e o&r$ the main
&pport o! o&r !aith i overt&rned. Let &$ there!ore$ &ndertand it in thi -a( > that Chrit
&!!ered "( appointment$ not "( contraint$ "eca&e$ $eing in the form of +od. he co&ld have
e2empted himel! !rom thi neceit($ "&t$ neverthele$ he &!!ered through weakness, "eca&e
he emptied himself ?
C801J0DE
Philippian .3D.@
,e are weak in him. To "e weak in "hrist mean here to "e a parta#er o! ChritI -ea#ne. Th&
he ma#e hi o-n -ea#ne glorio&$ "eca&e in it he i con!ormed to Chrit$ and he no longer
hrin# "ac# !rom the digrace$ that he ha in common -ith the Son o! <od9 "&t$ in the mean
time$ he a( that he -ill live towards them a!ter ChritI e2ample. G* alo$H a( he$ G-ill "e a
parta#er o! ChritI li!e$ a!ter * hall have "een e2empted !rom -ea#ne.H
!JJ0
To weakness he
oppoe life, and$ accordingl($ he &ndertand "( thi term a condition that i !lo&rihing$ and !&ll
o! honor.
!JJ1
The cla&e towards you ma( alo "e ta#en in connection -ith the power of +od, "&t
it i o! no importance$ a the meaning al-a( remain the ame > that the Corinthian$ -hen
1K0
the( "egan to =&dge aright$ -o&ld have repect!&l and honora"le vie- o! the po-er o! <od$
-hich -a in Pa&l$ and -o&ld no longer depie o&t-ard in!irmit(.
2 CORINTHIANS 13:5-9
5. +2amine (o&relve$ -hether (e "e
in the !aith9 prove (o&r o-n elve3
#no- (e not (o&r o-n elve$ ho-
that Le& Chrit i in (o&$ e2cept (e
"e repro"ateB
5. Romet ipoo tentate$ n&m iti in !ide3
vo ipo pro"ate. )nnon cognociti
vomet ipo$ ;&od * e& Chrit& in vo"i
et$ nii i c&"i repro"i etiB
9. Aor -e are glad$ -hen -e are
-ea#$ and (e are trong3 and thi
alo -e -ih$ even (o&r
per!ection.
9. <a&dem& enim$ ;&&m no in!irmi
!&erim&$ vo a&tem validi !&eriti3 hoc vero
etiam optam&$ vetram integritatem.
5. !ry yourselves. He con!irm$ -hat he had tated previo&l(-that ChritI po-er ho-ed itel!
openl( in hi minitr(. Aor he ma#e them the =&dge o! thi matter$ provided the( decend$ a it
-ere$ into themelve$ and ac#no-ledge -hat the( had received !rom him. *n the !irt place$ a
there i "&t one Chrit$ it m&t "e o! neceit($ that the ame Chrit m&t d-ell ali#e in miniter
and people. :o-$ d-elling in the people$ ho- -ill lie den( himel! in the miniter.
!JJ.
Aarther$
he had ho-n hi po-er in Pa&lI preaching$ in &ch a manner that it co&ld "e no longer do&"t!&l
or o"c&re to the Corinthian$ i! the( -ere not altogether t&pid.
!JJ/
Aor$ -hence had the( !aithB
-hence had the( ChritB -hence$ in !ine$ had the( ever( thingB *t$ i -ith good reaon$ there!ore$
that the( are called to loo# into themelve$ that the( ma( dicover there$ -hat the( depie a a
thing &n#no-n. !hen onl( ha a miniter a tr&e and -ell gro&nded a&rance !or the appro"ation
o! hi doctrine$ -hen he can appeal to the concience o! thoe -hom he ha ta&ght$ that$ i! the(
have an( thing o! Chrit$ and o! incere piet($ the( ma( "e contrained to ac#no-ledge hi
!idelit(. Fe are no- in poeion o! Pa&lI o"=ect.
Thi paage$ ho-ever$ i deerving o! partic&lar o"ervation on t-o acco&nt. Aor$ in the first
place$ it ho- the relation$
!JJ4
-hich &"it "et-een the !aith o! the people$ and the preaching
o! the miniter > that the one i the mother$ that prod&ce and "ring !orth$ and the other i the
da&ghter$ that o&ght not to !orget her origin
!JJ8
*n the second place$ it erve to prove the
a&rance o! !aith$ a to -hich the Sor"onnic ophit have made & tagger$ na( more$ have
altogether rooted o&t !rom the mind o! men. The( charge -ith rahne all that are per&aded
that the( are the mem"er o! Chrit$ and have Him remaining in them$ !or the( "id & "e ati!ied
-ith a Gmoral con=ect&re$H
!JJD
a the( call it > that i$ -ith a mere opinion
!JJJ
o that o&r
concience remain contantl( in &pene$ and in a tate o! perple2it(. ,&t -hat doe Pa&l a(
hereB He declare$ that all are repro$ates, -ho do&"t -hether the( pro!e Chrit and are a part
o! Hi "od(. Let &$ there!ore$ rec#on that alone to "e right !aith$ -hich lead & to repoe in
a!et( in the !avor o! <od$ -ith no -avering opinion$ "&t -ith a !irm and tead!at a&rance.
Anless $y any means you are repro$ates. He give them in a manner their choice$ -hether the(
-o&ld rather "e repro$ates, than give d&e tetimon( to hi minitr(9 !or he leave them no
alternative$ "&t either to ho- respect to hi )potlehip$ or to allo- that the( are repro$ates.
100
Aor$ &n;&etiona"l($ their !aith had "een !o&nded &pon hi doctrine$ and ?$he( had no other
Chrit$ than the( had received !rom him$ and no other gopel than -hat the( had em"raced$ a
delivered to them "( him$ o that it -ere vain !or them to attempt to eparate an( part o! their
alvation !rom hi praie.
6. I hope that you shall know. He pree them till more &rgentl($ -hile ind&lging thi con!ident
per&aion > that he -ill not "e re=ected "( the Corinthian. 6ne o! t-o thing -a necear( >
that the( ho&ld either aign to Pa&l the honor d&e to an )potle$ or condemn themelve !or
&n"elie!$ and ac#no-ledge that the( have no Ch&rch. He o!ten$ ho-ever$ the everit( o! the
tatement$ "( ma#ing &e o! the e2preion > * hope; "&t in &ch a manner a to remind them
the "etter o! their d&t(9 !or to diappoint the hope that have "een entertained a to o&r integrit($
i e2ceivel( cr&el. G* hope$H a( he$ Gthat (o& hall #no- > -hen (o& have "een retored to a
o&nd mind.H He pr&dentl($ ho-ever$ a( nothing a to himel! in thi econd cla&e$ calling
them to conider <odI "ene!it$ "( -hich the( had "een diting&ihed9 na( more$ tie p&t their
alvation in the place o! hi a&thorit(.
7. I desire $efore +od. )gain he declares, that he care nothing !or hi o-n honor$ "&t i impl(
deiro& o! promoting their advantage. Aor nothing -a o &ndeira"le !or them$ a to deprive
themelve o! advantage !rom hi doctrine-a the( had "eg&n to do$ thro&gh their pride and
contempt. G) to m(el!$H a( he$ Gor m( rep&tation among men$ * am not concerned. M( onl(
!ear i$ let (o& ho&ld o!!end <od. :a( more$ * am prepared to "e a a repro$ate, provided (o&
are !ree !rom all "lame.H G* am a repro$ate,; a( he$ Gin the =&dgment o! man#ind$ -ho ver(
!re;&entl( re=ect thoe -ho are deerving o! the highet honor.H
!JJK
)t the ame time$ the particle
as i not &per!l&o&. Aor it correpond -ith -hat he a( ele-here > is deceivers and yet
true. ?
C4J0D0KE
. Corinthian D3K.@ )nd thi$ certainl($ i the tr&e r&le > that the Pator$ having no
regard to himel!$ ho&ld "e devoted e2cl&ivel( to the edi!ication o! the Ch&rch. Let him "e
concerned a to hi o-n rep&tation$ in o !ar a he ee it to "e cond&cive to the p&"lic
advantage. Let him "e prepared to !eel indi!!erent to it$ -henever he ma( do o$ -itho&t p&"lic
diadvantage.
8. For we can do nothing* That i > G* do not ee#$ or deire an( other po-er$ than -hat the
Lord ha con!erred &pon me$ that * ma( promote the tr&th. To !ale )potle it i all one$
provided the( have po-er9 and the( !eel no concern to ma#e &e o! their po-er !or the
promotion o! -hat i good.H *n hort$ he de!end and maintain the honor o! hi minitr($ in o
!ar a it i connected -ith the tr&th o! <od. GFhat doe it matter to meB Aor &nle * have in vie-
to promote the tr&th$ all the po-er that * hall claim -ill "e !ale and gro&ndle. *!$ ho-ever$ *
la( o&t$ -hatever * have$ !or the promotion o! the tr&th$ *$ in that cae$ do not con&lt m( o-n
interet. :o-$ -hen the a&thorit( o! doctrine i a!e$ and tr&th i &nin=&red$ * have -hat * deire.
*n contending$ there!ore$ o #eenl($ * am not in!l&enced "( an( e2cl&ive regard !or m(el!
peronall(.H ,( thi conideration$ ho-ever$ he intimate$ that the man$ -ho !ight and la"or !or
the tr&th alone -ill not ta#e it ami$ ho&ld occaion re;&ire it$ to "e regarded in the =&dgment o!
men a a repro$ate, provided thi doe not inter!ere -ith the glor( o! <od$ the edi!ication o! the
Ch&rch$ and the a&thorit( o! o&nd doctrine.
Thi paage m&t "e care!&ll( o"erved$ "eca&e it limit the po-er$ -hich the Pator o! the
Ch&rch ho&ld have$ and !i2e it proper "o&nd > that the( "e miniter o! the tr&th. Papit
lo&dl( tell &$ that it i aid$
He that heareth (o&$ heareth me9
101
he that depieth (o&$ depieth me$ ?
C4.101DE
L&#e 1031D@9
and li#e-ie3
6"e( them that are et over (o&$ ?
C8K1/1JE
He"re- 1/31J@9
and &nder thi prete2t the( ta#e to themelve the &tmot li"ert($ o a to &&rp &n"o&nded
dominion$ -hile the( are$ at the ame time$ the avo-ed and -orn enemie o! the tr&th$ and aim
at it detr&ction "( ever( mean in their po-er. Aor e2poing &ch imp&dence$ thi one
tatement o! Pa&l -ill &!!ice > -hich declare$ that the( m&t themelve "e in &"=ection to
the tr&th.
!JJ0
9. For, we re/oice. +ither the ca&al particle ga<r$ ?for,@ m&t "e ta#en a meaning > therefore;
or it i a econd reaon$ -h( he doe not re!&e to "e regarded a a repro$ate !or their a#e$
and -ith a vie- to their advantage. Let the reader elect -hichever he ma( chooe$ !or it i o! no
cone;&ence.
!JK0
Fhen he a($ @rovided you are strong, I shall willingly su$mit to $e reckoned
weak, there i an antithei in the -ord > not in the meaning9 !or weakness mean here$ a
!ormerl($ ?
C4J1/04E
. Corinthian 1/34$@ contempt. 6n the other hand$ he mean that the Corinthian
-ill "e strong, i! the( are !&ll o! the po-er and grace o! <od.
)nd this also, He no- again repeat$ -hat he had alread( tated everal time$ that he -a !rom
neceit( > not !rom hi o-n inclination$ more evere than the( -o&ld have -ihed9 and !arther$
that "( thi mean$ too,
!JK1
he spared them$ that he might not-"e contrained to reort to everer
mea&re$ -hen he -a preent -ith them.
The perfection, o! -hich he pea#$ conit in a !it proportion$ and o&nd condition$ o! all the
mem"er. :o-
!JK.
he all&de to good ph(ician$ -ho c&re partic&lar dieae in &ch a -a( a
not in an( part to m&tilate the "od(9
!JK/
and$ a he i concerned to ec&re a per!ection o! thi
nat&re$ he a($ that$ !or that reaon$ he provide againt the neceit( o! having reco&re to
everer mea&re.
!JK4
Aor -e ee$ that thoe$ -ho at !irt hrin# "ac# !rom the light pain$ or
&nea( !eeling o! a plater$ are at length contrained to end&re the tort&re o! "&rning$ or
amp&tating$ and that$ too$ -here the i&e i e2tremel( do&"t!&l.
!JK8
2 CORINTHIANS 13:10-14
10. There!ore * -rite thee thing "eing
a"ent$ let "eing preent * ho&ld &e
harpne$ according to the po-er -hich
the Lord hath given me to edi!ication$ and
not to in detr&ction.
10. Propterea haec a"en cri"o3 ne
;&&m praeen !&ero$ rigid& im i&2ta
potetatem$ ;&am dedit mihi 'omin&
in aedi!icationem$ et non in
detr&ctionem.
The econd epitle to the Corinthian -a
-ritten !rom Philippi$ a cit( o! Macedonia$
"( Tit& and L&ca.
)d Corinthio ec&mda mia !&it a
Philippi Macedoniae > per Tit&m et
L&cam.
10. )ccording to the power. *n the first place$ he arm the trictne o! -hich he pea#$ -ith the
a&thorit( o! <od$ that it ma( not appear to "e th&nder -itho&t lightning$ or a rahl( e2cited
10.
onet.
!JKJ
Aarther$ he let them #no-$ that he -o&ld rather emplo( hi po-er to another p&rpoe$
!or -hich it -a pec&liarl( deigned > the promoting o! their edi!ication. G* hall not rahl(
have reco&re to cr&el remedie$ nor -ill * give ind&lgence to m( paion$ "&t -ill impl(
e2ec&te the commiion that the Lord ha given me.H
Fhen he pea# o! power given him for edification, and not for destruction, he emplo( thee
term !or a ome-hat di!!erent p&rpoe !rom -hat he had done previo&l( in
C4J100KE
. Corinthian
103K. Aor in that paage there -a a commendation o! the <opel !rom the advantage it (ield
> "eca&e -hat i !or o&r advantage i -ont to "e agreea"le$ and i -illingl( received "( &.
Here$ ho-ever$ he impl( mean to declare$ that altho&gh he might =&tl( in!lict &pon the
Corinthian a evere "lo-$ (et it -a m&ch more hi inclination to e2ercie hi po-er !or their
advantage, than !or their destruction > the !ormer "eing it proper deign. Aor a the <opel$ in
it o-n nat&re$ i the power of +od unto salvation, ?
C48011DE
7oman 131D$@ and an odor of life unto
life, ?
C4J0.18E
. Corinthian .318$ 1D$@ "&t in a -a( o! contingenc($ i an odor of death; o the
a&thorit($ -hich i con!erred &pon the Miniter o! it$ o&ght to "e al&tar( to the hearer. *!$ on
the other hand$ it t&rn o&t to their condemnation$ that. i contrar( to it nat&re. The meaning$
there!ore$ i thi3 G'o not.$ thro&gh (o&r o-n !a&lt$ allo- that to t&rn to (o&r detr&ction$ -hich
<od ha appointed !or alvation.H *n the mean time$ the )potle admonihe all pator "( hi
e2ample$ in -hat manner the( ho&ld limit the &e o! their po-er.
11. Finally, $rethren. He ;&ali!ie -hatever there ha "een o! harpne thro&gho&t the -hole o!
the epitle$ a he did not -ih to leave their mind in an e2aperated tate$
!JKK
"&t rather to
oothe them. Aor then onl( are reproo! "ene!icial$ -hen the( are in a manner eaoned -ith
hone($ that the hearer ma($ i! poi"le$ receive them in an agreea"le pirit. )t the ame time$ he
appear to t&rn !rom a !e- dieaed peron
!JK0
to the entire Ch&rch. Hence he declare, that he
aim at promoting it perfection, and deire it conolation.
To $e of one mind, and to live in peace, are e2preion -hich mean t-o di!!erent thing9 !or the
one ta#e it rie !rom the other. The former relate to agreement o! entiment9 the latter denote
"enevolence$ and &nion o! heart.
)nd the +od of peace. Thi he add$ that hi e2hortation ma( have more -eight -ith them$ "&t$
at the ame time$ he intimate that <od -ill "e -ith &$ i! -e c&ltivate peace among o&relve9
"&t that thoe that are at variance -ith each other are at a ditance !rom him.
!J00
Aor -here there
are tri!e and contention$ there, it i certain$ the devil reign.
:o- -hat agreement i there "et-een light and dar#neB
?. Corinthian D. 14.@
He call him the +od of peace and love, "eca&e he ha recommended to & peace and love$
"eca&e he love them$ and i the a&thor o! them. 6! the kiss here mentioned -e have po#en hi
the t-o preceding +pitle.
14. !he grace of the ord ?esus. He cloe the +pitle -ith a pra(er$ -hich contain three
cla&e$ in -hich the &m o! o&r alvation conit. *n the first place$ he deire !or them the
grace of "hrist; secondly, the love of +od; and$ thirdly, the communion of the #pirit. The term
grace doe not here mean &nmerited !avor$ "&t i ta#en "( meton(m($ to denote the -hole
"ene!it o! redemption. The order$ ho-ever$ ma( appear to "e here inverted$ "eca&e the love of
+od i placed second, -hile it i the o&rce o! that grace$ and hence it i first in order. * an-er$
10/
that the arrangement o! term in the Script&re i not al-a( o ver( e2act9 "&t$ at the ame time$
thi order$ too$ correpond -ith the common !orm o! doctrine$ -hich i contained in the
Script&re-that
-hen -e -ere enemie to <od$
-e -ere reconciled "( the death o! hi Son$ ?
C480810E
7oman 8310$@
tho&gh the Script&re i -ont to pea# o! thi in t-o -a(. Aor it ometime declare -hat * have
;&oted !rom Pa&l > that there -a enmit( "et-een & and <od$ "e!ore -e -ere reconciled
thro&gh Chrit. 6n the other hand$ -e hear -hat Lohn a( > that
<od o loved the -orld$ that he gave hi onl(-"egotten Son$ etc. ?
C4/0/1DE
Lohn /31D.@
The tatement are apparentl( oppoite9 "&t it i ea( to reconcile them9 "eca&e in the one cae
-e loo# to <od$ and in the other to o&relve. Aor <od$ vie-ed in himel!$ loved & "e!ore the
creation o! the -orld$ and redeemed & !or no other reaon than thi > "eca&e he loved &. )
!or &$ on the other hand$ a -e ee in o&relve nothing "&t occaion o! -rath$ that i$ in$ -e
cannot apprehend an( love o! <od to-ard & -itho&t a Mediator. Hence it i that$ -ith repect
to &$ the "eginning o! love i !rom the grace o! Chrit. )ccording to the !ormer vie- o! the
matter$ Pa&l -o&ld have e2preed himel! improperl($ had he p&t the love o! <od "e!ore the
grace o! Chrit$ or$ in other -ord$ the ca&e "e!ore the e!!ect9 "&t according to the latter$ it -ere
a &ita"le arrangement to "egin -ith the grace o! Chrit$ -hich -a the proc&ring ca&e o! <odI
adopting & into the n&m"er o! hi on$ and honoring & -ith hi love$ -hom previo&l( he
regarded -ith hatred and a"horrence on acco&nt o! in.
The fellowship of the 2oly #pirit i added$ "eca&e it i onl( &nder hi g&idance$ that -e come to
poe Chrit$ and all hi "ene!it. He eem$ ho-ever$ at the ame time$ to all&de to the
diverit( o! gi!t$ o! -hich he had made mention ele-here$ ?
C4J1.11E
. Corinthian 1.3119@ "eca&e
<od doe not give the Spirit to ever( one in a detached -a($ "&t ditri"&te to each according to
the mea&re o! grace$ that the mem"er o! the Ch&rch$ "( m&t&all( participating$ one -ith
another$ ma( cherih &nit(.
104
I'()* +, S-./)012
I'()* +, N34)2
I'()* +, C51315+'2
I'()* +, L315' %+6(2 3'( P7632)2
L521 +, S06581-6) R),)6)'0)2
A66T:6T+S
!tJ04
GSont vi&an 9H > H )re alive.H
!tJ08
*&;&e a Corinthe ;; ; ) !ar a Corinth.H
AtJ0D
Poede4 dIa&tre dia"le 9H > H Poeed "( other devil.H
AtJ0J
GThe i$ertines o! <eneva -ere rather a ca"al o! ra#e than a et o! !anatic9 !or the( made
no pretene to an( religio& (tem$ "&t onl( pleaded !or the li"ert( o! leading vol&pt&o&
Nand immoral live. Thi ca"al -a compoed o! a certain n&m"er o! licentio& citi4en$ -ho
co&ld not "ear the evere dicipline o! C)LR*:$ -ho p&nihed -ith rigo&r$ not onl( diol&te
manner$ "&t )lo -hatever carried the apect o! irreligion and impiety.; @aterson>s
2istory

of the "hurch, vol&me .. > +d.
AtJ0K
GPar ;&el;&e opinion !antati;&e9H > H ,( ome !antatic notion.H
AtJ00
GRne ie ne ca( ;&elle re&rrection allegori;&e9H > H )n allegorical re&rrection$ * #no- not
o! -hat ort.H
AtK00
GSi o&dainement ed&it 9H > H So &ddenl( ed&ced.H
!tK01
*t i remar#ed "( ,loom!ield$ that in ejsth>kate ?-hich mean N (e have perevered$ and do
perevere$I@ there i an agonistic metaphor$ ?a in
C400D1/E
+pheian D31/$@ or an architectural
one$ li#e eJ!rai~oi gi>nesqe$ %$e steadfast,& in
C4D188KE
1 Corinthian 1838K.H > 1d.
AtK0.
G6&r verion doe not e2pre intelligi"l( the ene o! ejkto<v eij mh< eijkh~ ejposteu>sate
"( rendering it o literally unless ye have $elieved in vain. !o $elieve in vain, according to
the &e o! ancient lang&age$ i to "elieve without /ust reason and authority, giving credit to
idle report a tr&e and a&thentic. Th& @lutarch, pea#ing o! ome tor( -hich paed
c&rrent$ a($ tou~to hJmei~v ejji'pomen ejn ti> tw~n eijkh~ pepisteu>menwn Hthi * aid
-a one o! thoe tale -hich are "elieved -itho&t an( good a&thorit(.H ?S(mpo. li".
13;&aet. D.@ The Latin &ed credere frustra to $elieve in vain, or temere %rashly.&....
Bypke.... ta#e notice that ejkto<v eij mh<$ !or e8cept or unless, -hich ha long "een a
&pected phrae$ i &ed more than ten time "( ucian. *t i alo &ed "( @lutarch in the
Li!e o! 'emothene$ vol&me 4.H )le8ander>s @araphrase on 1 Corinthian 18. ?London$
1JDD$@. 1d.
AtK0/
G"e principal poinct de la !o( ;H H Thi main article o! !aith.H
108
AtK04
GCue le Seigne&r meme l&( a&oit eneignee et commandee 9H >
G,hat the Lord himel! had ta&ght and commanded him.I3
!tK08
GLe mot de receuoir ;H H The -ord receive.H
AtK0D
The 7eader -ill !ind o&r )&thor ma#ing &e o! the ame prover"ial e2preion -hen
commenting on
C4D0401E
1 Corinthian 431$ and
C4D11./E
1 Corinthian 113./. See vol&me 13page
180$ /J/. > +d.
!tK0J
G*1 nI( en a point de pl& e2pre$ et o& il en oit traitte pl& apertement9H > GThere are none
o! them that are more e2plicit$ or -here it i treated o! more plainl(H
!tK0K
+ranville @enn &ppoe that the common reading ei+ta toi~v !w>!eka then to the twelve, i
a corr&ption !or ei+ta toi~v !e !eka and then to the ten, &ndertanding the )potle a
meaning$ that Chrit appeared !irt to Cepha$ and then to the other ten. 'r. )dam Clar#e$
a!ter tating that Gintead o! !w>!eka, twelve, e,n!eka, eleven i the reading o! '[ + A <$
#yriac in the margin$ ome o! the #lavonic, )rmenian, Hulgate, Itala, and everal o! the
Fathers,; and that Gthi reading i &pported "( Mar# 1D314,; remar#3 GPerhap the term
twelve i &ed here merely to point o&t the society of the )postles. -ho$ tho&gh at thi time
the( -ere onl( eleven, -ere till called the twelve, "eca&e thi -a their original num$er,
and a n&m"er -hich -a afterwards filled up.; GThe twelve -a a name$\not o! n&m"er$ "&t
o! o!!ice. > MIBnight. 1d.
AtK00
CIet a dire$ le Cent 9H > H That i to a($ the H&ndred.H
AtK10
The reader -ill !ind the ame term re!erred to "( C)LR*: -hen commenting on 1
Corinthian 103K. ?See C)LR*: on the Corinthian$ vol. 1. p. /.4$ n. /.@ 1d.
AtK11
GThi pec&liar &e o! ejpa>nw !or plwi~on$ ?-hich eem to have "een pop&lar or provincial$
not "eing !o&nd in the Claical -riter$@ occ&r alo in
C411408E
Mar# 1438$ "&t -ith a genitive.
Perhap$ ho-ever$ it ha properl( no regimen$ "&t 3i &ed parentheticall($ li#e the Latin plus
trecentos, /00 and more.H > (loomfield. The -ord wjpa>nw i &ed in a imilar -a( in the
Sept&agint. Th& in
C0./014E
+2od& /0314 ajpo< eijkosaetou~v kai ejpa>nw > from twenty
years old and a$ove, and in
C0/.J0JE
Levitic& .J3J$ ajpo< eJxh>konta ejtw~n kai ejpa>nw >
.from si8ty years old and a$ove. 1d.
!tK1.
C)LR*:IS vie- accord -ith that o! Chr(otom$ -ho a($ h+san ga<r kai< a'lloi
ajpo>stoloi wJv oJi eJib!omh>konta G!or there -ere alo other )potle$ &ch a the
event(.H > +d.
AtK1/
G+n a vie et gloire immortelle9H > H *n hi li!e and immortal glor(.H
AtK14
G+lle etoit &!!iante et rece&a"le9H > H *t -a &!!icient and admii"le.H
AtK18
*n accordance -ith the vie- ta#en "( C)LR*:$ (loomfield conider the original term.
e'ktrwma to mean$ a child $orn $efore the due time, %in -hich ene the term a$ortivus, i
emplo(ed "( Horace$ Sat. 13/.4D$@ the )potle Gcalling himel! o a "eing an )potle not
!ormed and mat&red "( previo& preparation and intr&ction.H @enn, a!ter ;&oting the
de!inition given "( +&tathi& o! the term e'ktrwma > to< mh>pw tetupw>menon > an
unformed foetus, remar#3 GTo all the other )potle o&r Lord appeared a!ter hi re&rrection$
-hen the( had attained their adult form in hi minitr(9 "&t to St. Pa&l he appeared at the !irt
moment o! hi pirit&al conception$I and $efore he was formed or moulded.; The ame vie-$
in &"tance$ i given "( '>Bnight. G)ltho&gh he ?Pa&l@ Gcall himel! an a$ortive )postle, it
-a not on acco&nt o! hi "eing eni"le o! an( imper!ection in hi commiion$ or o! an(
10D
-ea#ne in hi ;&ali!ication a an )potle9 !or he a!!irm$
C4J1108E
. Corinthian 1138$ that he
-a in nothing $ehind the very greatest of the )postles; "&t he called himel! an a$ortive
)postle, "eca&e$ a he tell & ?
C4D1800E
1 Corinthian 1830$@ he had persecuited the "hurch of
+od, and "eca&e he -a made an )potle -itho&t that previo& co&re o! intr&ction and
preparation$ -hich the other )potle en=o(ed -ho had attended Le& Chrit d&ring hi
minitr( on earth9 o that$ in the proper ene o! the -ord$ he -a e'ktrwma > "orn "e!ore
he -a "ro&ght to mat&rit(. That -ant$ ho-ever$ -a a"&ndantl( &pplied "( the man(
revelation -hich hi mater gave him a!ter he made him an )potle.H > +d.
AtK1D
GCIet a dire ;&i et na( apre la mort de on pete ;; That i to a($ one that i "orn a!ter
the death o! hi !ather.H
!tK1J
G1stre etime moin ;&e rien9H > GTo "e eteemed le than nothing.H
AtK1K
GPar ma petite et "ae condition9H > G,( m( little and lo- condition.H
!tK10
GThraone.H See C)LR*: on the Corinthian$ vol. 1. p. 0K$ n. 1.
AtK.0
G'ie& donnoit pl& he&re&e i&e a e la"e&r$ et le !aioit pro&-!iter pl& amplement9H >
G<od gave to hi la"or a more propero& i&e$ and made them m&ch more &cce!&l.H
AtK.1
*n the )le2andrine MS. the reading i3 (ut not I, $ut the grace of +od with me.
"orresponding to thi i the rendering o! Ficli!$ %IJ4K,& (ut not I, $ut the grace of +od
with me. 1d.
!tK..
See Institutes, vol&me 1.
AtK./
2eideggerus eem to have had C)LR*:IS e2poition here in hi vie- in the !ollo-ing
o"ervation on the e2preion made &e o! "( the )potle3 G:on +ratia <ei meoum, &ti
vet& *tala vertit$ ;&ai e!!ect& inter <ra-tiam 'ei$ et Pa&li ar"itri&m ditri"&eret&r9 nihil
enim

ha"&it ipe$ ;&od non acceperit9 ed -ujk ejgw< !e$ ajll j hJ %a>riv tou~ .eou~ su<n
ejmoi> mecum, &t tot&m et in olid&m omne gratiae oli accept&m !erat&r. :e;&e ita lo;&it&r
oli& h&militati et modetiae e2plieandae ergo$ ;&an;&am et hanc tetari vol&it9 ed ;&ia
po-ten illa gratia demontratio et tetimoni&m irre!raga"ile erat re&rrec-tioni 'omini.H >
G3:ot the grace of +od with me, a the old *talic verion render it$ a tho&gh the e!!ect -ere
divided "et-een <odI grace and Pa&lI !ree--ill9 !or he ha nothing that he ha not received$
"&t hJ su<n ejmoi>, which with me$ that ever( thing ma( "e -holl( and entirel( acri"ed to
grace alone. :or doe he pea# th&$ merel( !or the p&rpoe o! ho-ing h&milit( and
modet($ tho&gh he had it alo in vie- to teti!( thi$ "&t "eca&e that grace -a a po-er!&l
demontration and irre!raga"le tetimon( o! o&r LordI re&rrection.H > Heideggeri La"ore
+2egetici in Cor. ?Tig&ri. 1J00@. > 1d.
!tK.4
GPere&erance a eneigner cete meme choe9H > GPereverance in teaching thi ame
thing.H
!tK.8
a &"tance et le !ondement de la notre9H > H The &"tance and !o&ndation o! o&r.H
AtK.D
GSi ce !ondement et ote$ notre re&rrection ne po&rra coniter;H > G*! thi !o&ndation i
ta#en a-a($ o&r re&rrection cannot poi"l( tand.H
AtK.J
,illroth$ -hen ;&oting the a"ove tatement o! C)LR*:$ remar#$ that GC)LR*: eem to have
deceived himel! -ith the do&"le meaning o! the -ord -hich he &e > In&lla e=&
re&rrectio !oret 9I > thee ma( mean either Ne=& re&rrectio non et$I or N e=& re&rrectio
non et vera re&rrec-tio$I his resurrection is no real ressurection, and indeed onl( the latter
10J
&it hi vie- o! Pa&lI arg&ment.H *t i =&tl( o"erved$ ho-ever$ "( 'r. )le2ander$ in hi
tranlation o! ,illroth$ that C)LR*: ma( "e conidered to have G&ed the -ord nulla here in
the ene o! o&r null, void, useless,; hi aertion "eing to thi e!!ect > that Gi! -e rie not$
then ChritI re&rrection "ecome null.; See ,i"lical Ca"inet$ vol&me ./. .1d.
!tK.K
GCIet a dire$ an la resurrection 9H > GThat i to a($ apart !rom hi re&rrection.H
!tK.0
G+t a&i il a&oit deia parle d& dehonne&r ;&i en re&indroit a&2 homme$ cIet a dire a&2
)potre et a&tre preche&r 9H > G)nd "eide$ he had po#en previo&l( o! the dihonor
that re&lted !rom it to men > that i to a($ to the )potle and other preacher.H
AtK/0
GComme &"orne4 9H > G) it -ere hired.H
AtK/1
*n accordance -ith thi Ficli! ?1/K0@ render the -ord th& > GFe ha- eide -itne(nge
agen <od.H > 1d.
!tK/.
3aphelius add&ce t-o intance o! /au~ta me<n !h< kata pa>ntwn 0ersw~n e'%omen
le>gein > "eing emplo(ed "( claical -riter in the ene o! concerning. G )nd thee are
thing that -e ma( a!!irm concerning all the Perian.H > ?Ten. C(rop.$ ,oo# 1 page D$ line
//.@ N J- kata tw~n te%nw~n kai< ejposthme~n le>gein eijw>qamen tauto<n kai< kata th~v
ajreth~v fate>on ejsti>n GFhat -e are acc&tomed to a( in reference to the art and
cience$ ma( alo "e aid in reference to virt&e.H > ?Pl&tarch$ chapter 4 .@ (loomfield
&gget that the )potle pro"a"l( emplo(ed kata in the Gver( rareH ene o! concerning, Ga
-ihing to incl&de the ene > to the pre/udice o! > -hich !ali!ication -o&ld occaion$
inam&ch a it -o&ld almot impl( a -ant o! power in <od to raie the dead$ !or the <entile
philoopher denied it.H > +d.
AtK/.)
See p. 10.
AtK//
GLa pro!eion de Chretiente9H > GThe pro!eion o! Chritianit(.H
!tK/4
*t i mentioned "( ,e4a in hi li!e o! C)LR*:$ that "e!ore leaving Arance in 18/4$ he
Gp&"lihed hi admira"le treatie$ entitled P(chopann(chia$ againt the error o! thoe -ho$
reviving a doctrine -hich had "een held in the earliet age$ ta&ght that the o&l$ -hen
eparated !rom the "od($ !all asleep.; C)LR*:IS !racts, vol&me 1 page .D. > +d.
AtK/8
Thi tatement a to the resurrection i tri#ingl( in contrat -ith the cele"rated entiment o!
Horace. ?+pit. 131D$ J0.@ GMor

et &ltima linea rer&m9 > G'eath i thee &ltmate limit o!
thing.H Heathen philoopher denied the poi"ilit( o! a resurrection. Th& @liny, Hit. :at.
L. .3c. J$ a( > G7evocare de!&ncto ne 'e& ;idem potet 9H > GTo call "ac# the dead i
-hat <od himel! cannot do.H
AtK/D
@areus, in commenting on thi paage$ advert in the !ollo-ing term to the tenet a"ove
re!erred to G:e;&a;&am vero hinc e;&it&r$ ;&od P(chopann(chitae !in2er&nt3 anima
pot mortem dormire$ a&t in nihil&m c&m corpori"& redigi. @erire enim dic&nt&r in!idele
;&oad anima$ non ph(ice$ ;&od corr&ptae intercant9 ed theologice$ ;&od vivente
!elicitatern coeletem non cone;&ant&r9 ed in tartara ad paena olae vel c&m corpori"&
tandem detr&dant&r9H > G,( no mean$ ho-ever$ doe it !ollo- !rom thi$ according to the
contrivance o! the o&l-leeper$ that o&l leep a!ter death$ or are red&ced to nothing along
-ith the "od(. Aor &n"eliever are aid to perish a to their o&l$ not ph(icall($ a tho&gh
the( corr&pted$ and died$$ "&t theologicall($ "eca&e.$ -hile living the( do not attain heavenl(
!elicit($ "&t are at length thr&t do-n to hell !or p&nihment$ alone$ or along -ith the $ody.;
1d.
10K
AtK/J
'ecri"ed at great length "( Hirgil. ?)+n. D$ 6J707KJ.& 1d.
AtK/K
C)LR*:$ in commenting on 1 Peter 431J$ -hen pea#ing of /udgment $eginning at the house
of +od, a(3 Ideo dicit Pa&l&$ ?
C4D1810E
1 Corinthian 18310$@ Chritiano &"lata !ide
re&rrectioni$ omni&m homin&m mierrimo !ore3 et merito$ ;&ia d&m alii a";&e met& i"i
ind&lgent$ aid&e ingemic&nt !idele3 d&m alior&m peccata diim&lat 'e&$ et alto torpore
init$ &o &" cr&et diciplina m&lto rigidin e2ercet9H > GHence Pa&l a($ and =&tl($
?
C4D1810E
1 Corinthian 18310$@ that Chritian$ i! the hope o! a re&rrection -ere ta#en a-a($
-o&ld "e o! all men the most misera$le, "eca&e$ -hile other ind&lge themelve -itho&t
!ear$ "eliever inceantl( groan3 -hile <od eem to let the in o! other pa &nnoticed$
and allo- other to "e in a torpid tate$ he e2ercie hi o-n people more trictl( &nder the
dicipline o! the cro.H > 1d.
AtK/0
G+ vol&pte4 et delice de ce monde9H > GFith the plea&re and delight o! thi -orld.H
!tK40
G)ltho&gh the re&rrection o! Chrit$ compared -ith first0fruits o! an( #ind$ ha ver( good
harmon( -ith them$ (et it more epeciall( agree -ith the o!!ering o! the sheaf, commonl(
called rmw&$ omer, not onl( a the thing itel!$ "&t alo a to the circ&mtance o! the time.
Aor !irt there -a the passover, and the da( !ollo-ing -a a sa$$atic da($ and on the day
following that$ the !irt-!r&it -ere o!!ered. So Chrit$ o&r passover, -a cr&ci!ied3 the da(
!ollo-ing hi cr&ci!i2ion -a the #a$$ath, and the da( !ollo-ing that, he$ the first*fruits of
then that slept, roe again$ )ll -ho died "e!ore Chrit$ and -ere raied again to li!e$ died
a!ter-ard9 "&t Chrit i the first0fruits o! all -ho hall "e raied !rom the dead to die no
more.H ightfoot. 1d.
!tK41
GThe first0fruits -ere "( the command o! <od preented to him at a tated eaon$ not onl(
a a to#en o! the gratit&de o! the *raelite !or hi "o&nt($ "&t a an earnet o! the approaching
harvet. *n thi ene he i called the first0fruits o! the dead. He -a the !irt in order o! time$
!or altho&gh ome -ere retored to li!e "( the Prophet$ and "( himel! d&ring hi peronal
minitr($ none came o&t o! their grave to ret&rn to them no more till a!ter hi re&rrection9
and a he -a the !irt in repect o! time$ o he -a the !irt in order o! &cceion9 all the
aint !ollo-ing him a the harvet !ollo-ed the preentation o! the first0fruits o! the temple.
The interval i long$ and the drear( terilit( o! the grave might =&ti!( the tho&ght$ that the
eed committed to it ha perihed !or ever. ,&t o&r hope ret &pon hi po-er$ -hich can
ma#e the -ilderne "loom a the roe9 and -e -ait till heavenl( in!l&ence decend a the
de- o! her"$ -hen the "arren oil hall dipla( all the l&2&riance o! vegetation$ and death
itel! hall teem -ith life.; <ick>s !heology, vol&me 4. 1d.
AtK4.
GLe premier patron de la re&rrection po&r oppoer a la mort dI )dam9H > GThe !irt pattern
o! the re&rrection$ in oppoition to the death o! )dam.H
AtK4/
GLe premice de la re&rrection9H > GThe !irt-!r&it o! the re&rrection.H
AtK44
GO&and il viendra en =&gement9H > GFhen he -ill come to =&dgment.H
AtK48
GCIet a dire$ de la re&rrection9H > GThat i to a($ o! the re&rrec. tion.H
!tK4D
It ma( not "e improper to remar# that there i an inacc&rac( in o&r common verion$ -hich
o vitiate it application that it doe not eem to &tain the concl&ion to -hich the )potle
had arrived. *t -a hi p&rpoe to eta"lih the per!ection o! o&r SaviorI con;&et$ the
advancement o! hi tri&mph$ and the protration o! all enemie -hatever "eneath hi po-er.
:o- to a( that N the lat enem( that hall "e detro(ed i death$I "( no mean a!!ord a proo!
o! thi poition. Tho&gh death might "e detro(ed$ and "e the lat enem( that hall "e
100
detro(ed$ it -o&ld not thence appear "&t that other enemie might remain not detro(ed. ,&t
the proper rendering i$ N 'eath$ the lat enem($ ho&ld "e detro(ed.IH 3. 2all>s ,orks,
?Lo&d. 1K4D$@ vol&me D. > 1d.
!tK4J
Altimum vero e& novissimum hostem c&r vocatB "hrysostomus p&tat$ ;&ia &ltimo acceit.
@rimus !&it Satan$ olicitari hominem ad pecca-t&m. )lter vol&nta homini$ ponte e a 'eo
averten. !entius pecca-t&m. Cuartus deni;&e mor$ &pervenien peccato. Sed "a&d d&"ie
)potol& noviim&m vocat d&ratione$ repect& alior&m e2ternor&m ho-ti&m +ccleiae$
;&o Chrit& in !ine a"ole"it omne. Potremo et mor-tem corporalem pellet$ &citando
omne e2 monte3 &t hoc mortale ind&at immortalitatem9; ,&t -h( doe he call it ?death@$
the latest or last enemy9 "hrysostom thin#$ "eca&e it came lat. The first -a Satan
tempting man to in. The second man>s -ill$ vol&ntaril( t&rning aide !rom <od. The third
sin. Then at length the !o&rth > death$ !ollo-ing in the train o! in. There can "e no
do&"t$ ho-ever$ that the )potle call it the last in repect o! d&ration$ in relation to the other
e2ternal enemie o! the Ch&rch$ all o! -hich Chrit -ill in the end a"olih. Lat o! all$ he -ill
drive a-a( the death o! the "od($ "( raiing &p all !rom death$ that thi mortal ma( p&t on
immortalit(.H Aareus in loc. > +d.
AtK4K
GMai cIet an danger de mort9H > G,&t it i -itho&t danger o! death.H
!tK40
The reader -ill !ind the ame di!!ic&ltie olved "( C)LR*: in hi Commentar( on the
Palm$ vol. 1. pp. 10D$ 10K. > +d.
!tK80
GMai ;&e no& !ichion le (e&2 de notre entendement en l&( e&l9H > G,&t that -e ma(
!i2 the e(e o! o&r &ndertanding on him alone.H
AtK81
GThe mediatorial #ingdom o! Chrit -ill end -hen it deign i accomplihed9 he -ill ceae
to e2ercie an a&thorit( -hich ha no longer an o"=ect. Fhen all the elect are converted "(
the tr&th$ and$ "eing collected into one "od($ are preented to the Aather N a glorio& Ch&rch$
not having pot$ or -rin#le$ or an( &ch thing9I -hen idolatr($ &pertition$ and here( are
overthro-n$ and all evil i e2pelled !rom the #ingdom o! <od9 -hen the plan and e!!ort o!
-ic#ed pirit are de!eated$ and the( are h&t &p in their prion$ !rom -hich there i no
ecape9 -hen death ha (ielded &p hi poil$ and laid hi cepter at the !eet o! hi Con;&eror9
-hen the grand ai4e ha "een held$ hi impartial entence ha prono&nced the doom o! the
h&man race$ and their everlating a"ode are allotted to the righteo& and the &ngodl($
nothing -ill remain to "e done "( the po-er -ith -hich o&r Savior -a inveted at hi
acenion9 and hi -or# "eing !inihed$ hi commiion -ill e2pire. 6n thi &"=ect -e
cannot pea# -ith certaint($ and are in great danger o! error$ "eca&e the event i !&t&re$ and
o&r in!ormation i imper!ect. Here analog( !ail$ and the &tmot ca&tion i necear( in
"orro-ing an ill&tration !rom h&man a!!air9 "&t -itho&t inin&ating that the t-o cae are
e2actl( imilar$ ma( -e not a($ that a a regent or vicegerent o! a Qing to -hom the ro(al
a&thorit( ha "een intr&ted !or a time$ reign it at the cloe$ and the overeign himel!
re&me the rein o! government9 o o&r 7edeemer$ -ho no- -a( the cepter o! the
&nivere$ -ill ret&rn hi delegated po-er to him !rom -hom he received it$ and a ne- order
o! thing -ill commence &nder -hich the dependence o! men &pon the <odhead -ill "e
immediate9 and Aather$ Son$ and Hol( <hot$ one in eence$ co&nel$ and operation$ -ill
reign !or ever over the inha"itant o! heaven. Thi i the pro"a"le meaning o! the -ord$
!hen shall the #on himself $e su$/ect unto him that put all things under him.;
<ick!heology, vol&me /. > 1d.
.00
!tK8.
Nous contempleron notre 'ie& !ace a !ace$ regnant en a maiete9H > GFe hall "ehold
o&r <od !ace to !ace$ reigning in hi ma=et(.H
AtK8/
GPo&r no& empecher de veoir de pre la maiete de 'ie&9H > GTo #eep & "ac# !rom a near
vie- o! the ma=et( o! <od.H
AtK84
GCe en contient doctrine aincte9H > GThi vie- contain acred doctrine.H
!tK88
GThi$H it i tated "( (arnes, G-a the opinion o! <roti&$ Michaeli$ Tert&llian$ and
)m"roe.H > +d.
!tK8D
G'e ce e&l arg&ment9H > GFith thi ingle arg&ment.H
AtK8J
GMat ie ne vo( rien ;&i me p&ie amener a &(&re cete coniect&re9H > G,&t * ee nothing
that co&ld ind&ce me to !ollo- that con=ect&re.H
!tK8K
GCe acrilege horri"le9; Thi horri"le acrilege.H
AtK80
The !orm o! e2preion re!erred to i made &e o! "( Cicero. ?)rt. K.1.@ 1d.
AtKD0
GPro&!ite apre la mort$ et non pa la vie d&rant9H > GPro!it a!ter death$ and not d&ring li!e.H
AtKD1
G+tan encore &r la premiere intr&ction de la doctrine Chretienne9H > G,eing a (et in
the !irt r&diment o! Chritian doctrine.H
AtKD.
GO&el;&e maladie dangere&e9 > GSome dangero& malad(.H
!tKD/
Corneli& a Lapide$ in hi Commentar( on the Canonical +pitle$ ?Pari$ 1D/1$@ advert in
the !"llo-ing term to the c&tom re!erred to "( C)LR*:
3
G*nter convero olim m&lti erant
;&i ,aptim&m di& di!!ere"ant$ etiam &;&e ad mortem$ adeo;&e aegri in lecto "apti4a"ant&r$
&t per ,aptim&m e2piati a" omni c&lpa et poena illico p&ri evolarent in coel&m3H >
G)mong the converted there -ere ancientl( man( -ho de!erred "aptim !or a long time$ even
&p to the time o! their death$ and -ere accordingl( "apti4ed -hen ic# in "ed$ that cleared "(
"aptim !rom all !a&lt and p&nihment$ the( might !l( &p to heaven p&re.H Milner$ in hi
Ch&rch Hitor($ ?vol&me .$@ -hen treating o! <regor( :a4ian4en$ a($ G*n another
dico&re$ he protet againt the too common practice o! dela(ing "aptim$ -hich$ !rom the
e2ample o! Contantine$ had gro-n ver(. !ahiona"le$ !or reaon e;&all( corr&pt and
&pertitio&. Men lived in in a long a the( tho&ght the( co&ld a!el($ and de!erred
"aptim till their near approach to death$ &nder a gro&ndle hope o! -ahing a-a( all their
g&ilt at once.H See alo T&rretineI Theolog($ ?<eneva$ 1D00$@ vol&me /. 1d.
AtKD4
GSi cel&( ;&i nI etoit pa encore par!aitement intr&it en la doctrine Chretienne$ et
to&te!oi a&oit deia de vra(e a!!ection em"rae la !o(9H > H*! one$ that had not a (et "een
!&ll( intr&cted in Chritian doctrine$ "&t (et had alread( em"raced the !aith -ith tr&e
a!!ection.H
AtKD8
G,aptim$H a( 'r. 'ic#$ in hi Lect&re on Theolog($ ?vol&me 4@ Gimport o&r interet in
the re&rrection o! Chrit and it cone;&ence. *t -a called "( the ancient N the earnet o!
good thing to come$I and Nthe t(pe o! the !&t&re re&rrection.I Ma( not thi "e the meaning
o! that paage in the !i!teenth chapter o! the !irt +pitle to the Corinthian$ concerning
-hich there ha "een &ch a diverit( o! opinionB N +le -hat hall the( do -hich are
"apti4ed !or the dead$ i! the dead rie notB -h( are the( then "apti4ed !or the deadBI ?
C4D18.0E
1
Corinthian 183.0.@ Some o! the Aather &ndertood the e2preion$ uJpe<r tw~n nekrw~n$ to
mean to "e "apti4ed into the hope of the resurrection of the dead; or$ -hat amo&nt to the
ame thing$ to &"mit to "aptim that the( might !ill &p the place o! thoe -ho had died$ th&
.01
declaring their "elie! that the( had not perihed$ "&t -ere alive in a "etter -orld$ and their
hope that$ thro&gh Le& Chrit$ to -hom the( dedicated themelve in "aptim$ the(

alo
ho&ld "e raied again to en=o( the ame glorio& recompene. )ccording to thi vie- o! the
paage$ a re&rrection to li!e i one o! the "leing igni!ied and ealed "( thi intit&tion. *t
a&re & o! a tri&mph over death and the grave$ thro&gh the redeeming "lood o! Chrit$ -ith
-hich -e are prin#led9 and o! admiion into heaven$ !or -hich -e are ;&ali!ied "( the
-ahing o! regeneration.; 1d.
AtKDD
GO&and ;&el;&e !oi le mondaine Ie2poent a la mort e&lement po&r ac;&erir vn "r&it
immortel9H > GFhen -orldl( peron in ome cae e2poe themelve to death$ merel( to
ac;&ire an immortal !ame.H
!tKDJ
The rendering in Ficli! ?1/K0@ i > for youre glorie. 1d.
AtKDK
The particle nh<$ made &e o! in olemn protetation. > +d.
AtKD0
GRe& ;&Iil parloit a "on ecient$ a(ant l&(-meme le main a la "eongne$ aini ;&I on dit9H
> G*nam&ch a he po#e in good earnet$ having himel! hi hand in the -or#$ a the(
a(.H
AtKJ0
GO&el;&e Philoophe ;&i triomphe de dire$ etant loin de la pratti;&e9H > GSome
Philoopher$ that tal# lo!til($ -hile !ar !rom the cene o! action.H
AtKJ1
GLe;&el O&intilian alleg&e9H > GFhich O&intilian ;&ote.H
AtKJ.
GO&id deni;&e 'emotheneB non ill&d =&=&rand&m per caeo in Marathone ac Salamine
prop&gnatore reip&"licae$ ati mani!eto docet$ praeceptorem e=& Platonem !&ieBH >
GFhat in !ine a to 'emotheneB 'oe not that cele"rated oath "( thee de!ender o! the
7ep&"lic -ho -ere lain at Marathon and Salami$ a!!ord ample evidence$ that Plato -a hi
preceptorBH Cuinctilian, ?+din. 1K10$@ vol&me .. The cele"rated oath o! the <recian orator
re!erred to$ -a in thee term > nh< tou<v ejn 1ara>qwni peptwkotav G ,( thoe -ho !ell
at Marathon.H > +d.
!tKJ/
G+t meme comme il ( a&oit le ie& de lIecrime po&r d&ire de gen h com"atre le vn
contre le n&tre$ po&r donner paetemp a& pe&ple$ a&i il ( a&oit vn ie& a&;&el on
!aconnoit de gen a com"atre contre le "ete e pectacle p&"li;&e9H > G:a( more$ a
there -a a game o! !encing !or training peron !or !ighting -ith each other$ to a!!ord
amm&e-ment to the people$ o there -a a game in -hich the( made peron !ight -ith -ild
"eat in the p&"lic ho-.H
AtKJ4
G:I etoit pa ;&itte$ mai il l&( !aloit reto&rner a& com"at contre la econde.H > GHe -a
not let go$ "&t had to ret&rn to !ight -ith a econd.H
!tKJ8
#ometimes !reemen$ o! deperate circ&mtance$ o&ght a precario& &"itence "(
ha4arding their -live in thi pro!eion9 "&t it -a chie!l( e2ercied "( lave$ and prioner
o! -ar$ -hom their mater or con;&eror devoted to it9 or "( condemned peron$ to -hom
-a th& a!!orded an &ncertain prolongation o! e2itence$ dependent &pon their o-n pro-e$
activit($ or skill.; Illustrated "ommentary. 1d.
AtKJD
GFhat -a called venatio,; %hunting,&; or the !ighting o! -ild "eat -ith one another$ or
-ith men called $estiarii, %fighters with wild $easts,& -ho -ere either !orced to thi "( -a(
o! p&nihment$ a the primitive Chritian o!ten -ere9 or !o&ght vol&ntaril($ either !rom a
nat&ral !erocit( o! dipoition$ or ind&ced "( hire$ %auctoramento,& Cic. T&c. O&aet. it. 1J.
Aaro. J31.$ 6!!. it. 1D.$ Rat. 1J. )n incredi"le n&m"er o! animal o! vario& #ind -ere
.0.
"ro&ght !rom all ;&arter$ !or the entertainment o! the people$ and at an immene e2pene.
Cic. Aaro. K3.$ 4$ D. The( -ere #ept in inclo&re$ called vivaria, till the da( o! e2hi"ition.
Pompe( in hi econd con&lhip e2hi"ited at once 800 lion$ -ho -ere all dipatched in !ive
da(9 alo 1K elephant. 'io. /0. /K. Plin. K.J. )dam>s 3oman )nti=uities, ?+din. 1J0.$@. >
+d.
AtKJJ
G*e reto&rne maintenant a parler de Sainct Pa&l9H > G* no- ret&rn to pea# o! St. Pa&l.H
AtKJK
GSainct L&c a&2 )cte9H > GSt. L&#e in the )ct.H
AtKJ0
G'e r&ine et perdition9H > GFith r&in and perdition.H
AtKK0
GCar ;&ant a ce ;&i on tro&&e entre le hitoire ancicnne ;&e ;&el;&Ivn dioit a&2 oldat9H
> GAor a to it "eing recorded in ancient hitorie$ that one aid to hi oldier.H
!tKK1
The all&ion i to Leonida$ #ing o! Sparta$ -hen addreing /00 Spartan$ at the Pa o!
Thermop(he$ -ho G"( an act o! intrepidit($ rarel( paralleled in hitor($ et themelve to
de!end that Pa$ in oppoition to .0$000 Perian troop$ and d&ring the night pread dread!&l
havoc and conternation among the Perian$ "&t the morning light at length dicovering their
mall n&m"er$ the( -ere immediatel( &rro&nded and la&ghtered.H > 7o"ertonI History
of +reece, page ILI. 1d.
AtKK.
The !ollo-ing intance ma( "e ;&oted a a pecimen 3 >
7O beate !esti (
Vitae summa brevis nos vetat inchoare longam,
0am to premet nox, .abulaeque Manes
Et domus exilis -lutonia*
6 happ( Seti&S the "rie! pan o! h&man li!e !or"id & to ind&lge a ditant hope. Soon -ill
night decend &pon thee$ and the !a"&lo& Mane$ and the hado-( manion o! @luto.;
2or. "arm. *. 4$ 1/-1J.
7!apias, vina liques, et spatio brevi
!pem longam reseces. &um loquimur, .ugerit invida
"etas. +arpe diem, quam minimum credula postero.
,e -ie9 rac# o!! your -ine9 and a"ridge (o&r ditant hope in adaptation to the "revit( o!
li!e. Fhile -e pea#$ envio& age ha "een !l(ing. Sei4e the preent da($ depending a little
a poi"le on an( !&t&re one.H 2or. "arre. *. 11.D-K.
AtKK/
G'e do&ter et Ien;&erir9H > G6! do&"ting and in;&iring.H
AtKK4
Le "onne moe&r9H > G<ood manner.H
AtKK8
G'enander -a a cele"rated comic poet o! )then$ ed&cated &nder Theophrat&. Hi
-riting -ere replete -ith elegance$ re!ined -it$ and =&dicio& o"ervation. 6! one h&ndred
and eight comedie -hich he -rote$ nothing remain "&t a !e- !ragment. He i aid to have
dro-ned himel!I in the !i!t(-econd (ear o! hi age$ ,. C. .0/$ "eca&e the compoition o!
hi rival Philemon o"tained more appla&e than hi own.; (arnes. 1d.
!tKKD
GPo&r no& ed&ire9H > GTo dra- & aide.H
AtKKJ
G'e la implicite de la !o(9H > GArom the implicit( o! the !aith.H
AtKKK
GThe connection i not that in -hich -e ho&ld have e2pected &ch a ma2im to "e inerted. *t
i in the midt o! a ver( a!!ecting and intr&ctive vie- o! the re&rrection o! the dead and the
li!e everlating9 "&t the occaion o! it -a thi3 the Corinthian had received$ !rom the
.0/
intr&ion o! !ale teacher$ principle -hich militated againt that great doctrine. The( had
"een ta&ght to e2plain it a-a($ and to reolve it merel( into a moral proce -hich ta#e
place in the preent -orldI9 interpreting -hat i aid o! the re&rrection o! the dead in a
m(tical and !ig&rative manner. The apotle inin&ate$ that it -a "( a mi2t&re o! the corr&pt
comnmnication o! thee men -ith the Chritian Ch&rch$ and the intimate contact into -hich
the( had permitted themelve to come -ith them$ that the( had "een led o!! !rom the
!&ndamental doctrine o! the gopel$ and re=ected a primar(

part o! the apotolic tetimon(.
NAor i! there $e no re&rrection o! the dead$ then$I a he o"erved$ Ni Chrit not rien$ and i!
Chrit "e not rien$ then i o&r preaching vain$ and (o&r !aith i alo vain9 (e are (et in (o&r
in.I Fe ee$ that not-ithtanding the apotle had planted p&re Chritianit( among the
Corinthian$ and had con!irmed it "( the mot e2traordinar( miracle and &pernat&ral
operation$ (et &ch -a the contagion o! evil e2ample and corr&pt comm&nication$ that the
mem"er o! the Corinthian Ch&rch$ in a ver( hort time$ departed !rom the !&ndamental
article o! the tr&th a it i in Le& Chrit9 and hence -e ma( learn the importance$ na($ the
neceit($ o! "eing on o&r g&ard in thi repect$ and o! avoiding &ch con!idence in o&relve
a might ind&ce & to neglect the ca&tion here o !orci"l( e2preed > I ,e not deceived9 evil
comm&nication corr&pt good manner.IH 3. 2all>s ,orks, ?Lond. 1K4D$@ vol&me D3page
.J/$ .J4. > +d.
AtKK0
The original -ord ejknh>2ate$ properl( igni!ie to awake so$er out of a drunken sleepage *t
i &ed in thi ene in tone intance in the #eptuagint. Th& in
C.00108E
Loel 138$ "knh2ate oiJ
mequntev )wake, ye drunkards. See alo
C0100.4E
<enei 03.4$ and
C00.8/JE
1 Sam&el .83/J. *t i
&ed in the ame ene "( claical -riter. M )-a#e to righteo&ne and in not$ !or ome
have not the #no-ledge o! <od. * pea# thi to (o&r hame9I that i$ ha#e o!! the mental
del&ion and t&por in -hich the into8ication o! error ha involved (o&$ that$ -ith clear and
e2erted !ac&ltie$ (o& ma( attend to the mot important su$/ect.; (rown>s 18pository
<iscourses on @eter, vol&me in. page K. The e2preion ejknh>2ate !ikai>wv , %awake
righteously,& i rendered "( uther machet recht a&i > HFa#e right &p.H *t i$ ho-ever$
generall( conidered to "e elliptical. Some &ppl( zhsotev > G)-a#e$ that ye may live
righteo&l(. 6ther &ndertand !ikai>wv$ a e;&ivalent to wJv !ikai>wv !ei~ Ga it i !it (o&
ho&ld.H G)rrian and Menander$H a( @arkhurst, G&e !ikaiwv in thi ene$ a ma( "e een
in )l"erti on the te2t.H To the t-o a&thoritie ;&oted "( )l"erti$ )le2ander in hi Paraphrae
on 1 Corinthian 2v.$ add one !rom 6cell& L&can& > J- !e !iama%omenov !ikaiwv$ "&t
the man -ho tand &p !or hi o-n a&thorit( as he ought to do.; )pud +ale, page 8//$ *.
.0. +d. 1DKK. > +d.
!tK00
See C)LR*: on the Corinthian$ vol. 1. p. 1DJ.
!tK01
GComme la pl& grande a"&2$ dite d& monde9H > G) the greatet a"&rdit( in the -orld.H
AtK0.
See C)LR*: on the Corinthian$ vol. 1. p. .K1$ n. 1.
!tK0/
G:earl( allied to thee are the e2ample o! pec&liar tran!ormation &ndergone "( vario&
inect$ and the tate o! ret and ineni"ilit( -hich precede thoe tran!ormation9 &ch a
the chr(ali or a&relia tate o! "&tter!lie$ moth$ and il#-orm. The m(rmeleon
!orniicaleo$ o! -hoe larva$ and it e2traordinar( hitor($ 7ea&m&r and 7oeel have given
acc&rate decription$ contin&e in it ineni"le or chr(ali tate a"o&t !o&r -ee#. The
li"ell&la$ or dragon-!l($ contin&e till longer in it tate o! inaction. :at&ralit tell & that the
-orm repair to the margin o! it pond$ in ;&et o! a convenient place o! a"ode$ d&ring it
.04
ineni"le tate. *t attache itel! to a plant$ or piece o! dr( -ood$ and the #in$ -hich
grad&all( "ecome parched and "rittle$ at lat plit oppoite to the &pper part o! the thora23
thro&gh thi apert&re the inect$ no- "ecome -inged$ ;&ic#l( p&he it -a($ and "eing th&
e2tricated !ront con!inement$ "egin to e2pand it -ing$ to !l&tter$ and$ !inall($ to la&nch into
the air -ith that grace!&lne and eae -hich are pec&liar to thi ma=etic tri"e. :o- -ho that
a-$ !or the !irt time$ the little pendant co!!in in -hich the inect la( entom"ed$ and -a
ignorant o! the tran!ormation o! -hich -e are no- pea#ing$ -o&ld ever predict that$ in a
!e- -ee#$ perhap in a !e- da( or ho&r$ it -o&ld "ecome one o! the mot elegant and
active o! winged inectB )nd -ho that contemplate$ -ith the mind o! a philoopher$ thi
c&rrent tran!ormation$ and #no- that t-o (ear "e!ore the inect mo&nt into the air$ even
-hile it i living in -ater$ it ha the r&diment o! -ing$ can den( that the "od( o! a dead
man ma($ at ome !&t&re period$ "e again inveted -ith vigor and activit($ and oar to region
!or -hich ome latent organi4ation ma( have pec&liarl( !itted it9; .lythus +regory>s
Letter on the +vidence o! the Chritian 7eligion$ page ..8. > +d.
!tK04
GCete dinerite de ;&alite e montre9H > GThi di!!erence o! ;&alit( ho- itel!.H
AtK08
G +n lIapplication de cete imilit&de9H > G*n the application o! thi imilit&de.H
AtK0D
GComment di!!erent no corp ;&e non a&on maintenant de ce&2 ;&e non a&ron apre9H
> G*n -hat repect o&r "odie$ -hich -e have no-$ -ill di!!er !rom thoe that -e hall have
a!ter-ard.H
AtK0J
GO&Iil nIha maintenant9H > GThan it ha no-.H
AtK0K
G)& propo precedent9H > G*n the !oregoing tatement.H
!tK00
It i generall( agreed on "( the "et e2poitor$ that 2u%iko<v here$ a "eing oppoed to
peumatiko<v, %spiritual,& epeciall( a the e2preion i &ed -ith a re!erence to the -ord o!
Moe repecting the "od( o! )dam$ ejge>neto eijv 2u%h<n zw~san %$ecame a living soul,&
m&t igni!( animal, ?literall( that -hich dra- in the "reath o! li!e$ necear( to the
e2itence o! all animal "odie$@ that -hich i endo-ed -ith !ac&ltie o! ene$ and ha need
o! !ood$ drin#$ and leep !or it support.; (loomfield. GN 3u%iko<n not fusiko<n. ?a(
+ranville @enn,& and there!ore not N naturale> "&t Nanimale,> a rendered in the Latin. Ficli!$H
?he add$@ strangely rendered$ !rom the R&lg.$ M a $eastli $odi,> in correcting -hom$ o&r
revier -o&ld have done -ell to pre!er Nanimal> to N natural.; 1d.
At000
)& rete la o& no& trad&ion$ Sen&el$ il ( a&roit a le to&rner a& pl& pre d& <rec$
)nimal3 cIet a dire$ go&&erne et vi&i!ie de lIame. Ro(la donc ;&e igni!ie Le corp en&el.
Le corp pirit&el et cel&( ;&i et vi&i!ie de lI+prit9; ,&t -hat -e tranlate sensual,
might "e rendered$ more cloel( to the <ree#$ animal* that i to a($ governed and ;&ic#ened
"( the o&l. Mar# then -hat i meant "( the sensual $ody. The pirit&al "od( i that -hich i
;&ic#ened "( the Spirit.H
At001
Sera vne choe "ea&co&p pl& e2cellente9H > GFill "e a thing m&ch more e2cellent.H
At00.
GLa &"tance d& corp era to&io&r vne9; The &"tance o! the "od( -ill al-a( "e
the ame.H
At00/
G)nimation$ ;&i et nom decendant de ce mot )me;; ;)nimation, -hich i a name
derived !rom thi -ord #oul.;
At004
GRne no&&elle imagination ;&Iil ait !orgee9H > G) ne- !anc( that he had contrived.H
.08
!t008
GCeci nIet point tro&&e en lie& ;&elcon;&e de lI+crit&re9H > GThi i not !o&nd in an(
paage o! Script&re.H
At00D
G) it i aid$ )dam -a at !irt a living soul, ?N So <od "reathed into him the "reath o! li!e$I
> that p&re$ divine$ and heavenl( "reath$@ N and he "ecame a living o&l9I o$ then to have
a#ed the ;&etion$ N Fhat i manBI m&t have "een to receive the an-er$ N He i a living
soul* he i all o&l$ and that o&l all li!e.I ,&t no- i thi living o&l "&ried in !leh$ a lot
thing to all the tr&e$ and great$ and no"le end and p&rpoe o! that li!e -hich -a at !irt
given it. *t i tr&e$ indeed$ that thi i a thing m&ch le than -hat i aid o! the econd )dam$
in
C4D1848E
1 Corinthian 18348. N The !irt man )dam -a made a living o&l9 the econd )dam
-a a ;&ic#ening Spirit.I Thi latter i a great deal more. ) living soul igni!ied him to live
himel!9 "&t a ;&ic#ening pirit igni!ie a po-er to ma#e other live. !hat the !irt )dam
co&ld not do9 the more e2cellent #ind o! li!e -hich he had ?!or there -a a complication o!
live in the !irt creation o! thi man@ he co&ld not lose* "&t he co&ld not give. He co&ld not
lose it !rom himel!9 "&t he co&ld

never have giver, it$ "( an( po-er or immediate e!!icienc(
o! hi o-n$ to another. -Here the econd )dam > the contit&tion o! the econd )dam >
-a !ar a"ove that o! the !irt$ in that he co&ld ;&ic#en other > a =uickening spirit, not onl(
;&ic#ened paivel($ "&t ;&ic#ened activel($ &ch a pirit a co&ld give pirit$ and di!!&e
li!e.H > Ho-eI For#$ ?Lond. 1K/4$@ page 1.00. > +d.
At00J
The vie- held "( )pollinari -ere a !ollo-3 GChrit&m

corp& a&mpie ine anima$
;&od pro anima ei !&erit deita ill&d;&e corp& con&"tantiale !&ie deitati$ nec e2
&"tantia Martin e!!ormat&m9H > HThat Chrit a&med a "od( -itho&t a t&d$ "eca&e
'eit( -a to him in place o! a t&d$ and that "od( -a co-eential -ith 'eit($ and -a not
!ormed !rom the &"tance o! Mar(.H > See MatriehtI Theolog($ ?1D0K$@ vol&me it. page
0J8. G)pollinari$ or )pollinari&$ ta&ght that the Son o! <od a&med manhood without a
soul, %2u%hv aneu$@ a Socrate relate9 "&t a!ter-ard$ changing hi mind$ he aid that he
a&med a o&l$ "&t that it did not possess the intelligent or rational principle, ?noun !e ouk
exeiv authn@ and that the logov %word& -a instead of that principle, %antivou&; <ick>s
Lect&re on Theolog( vol&me in. page NN. 1d.
At00K
GLe po&re mal-he&re&2 par a trangreion9H > GThe poor miera"le creat&re "( hi
trangreion.H
At000
G)dam done et Chrit9H > G)dam and Chrit$ there!ore.H
!t010
GLa vie en&elle$ o& animale$ cIet a dire$ ;&e no& a&on par le mo(en de lIame$ precede9H
> GThe en&al or animal li!e$ that i to a($ -hat -e have "( mean o! the o&l$ come
!irt.H
At011
GPl& ha&te et e2cellente ;&e la terre9H > GHigher and more e2cellent than the earth.H
At01.
GLa nat&re de lIantithee et comparion9H > GThe nat&re o! the contrat and comparion.H
!t01/
GLa mechante imagination9; The -ic#ed !anc(.H
At014
G)!in ;&e A&e d& terme comm&n9H > GTo &e the common phrae.H
At018
GPo&rtant en lie& de Nous porterons, a&c&n ont trad&it @ortons. +t meme a&c&n li&re
<rec le lient aini9H > GHence intead o! ,e shall $ear, ome have rendered it$ et us $ear.
)nd even ome <ree# man&cript read it th&.H
.0D
At01D
The )le2andrine man&cript$ -ith ome other$ read fore>swmen$ let us $ear. The rendering
o! the R&lgate i portemus %let us $ear.& Ficli! ?1/K0@ !ollo-ing the R&lgate$ a he i
-ont$ render a !ollo-3 $ere we also the ymage of the heuenli. 1d.
At01J
GCar non ne !aion encore ;&e commencer a porter lIimage de Le& Chrit9H > GAor a (et
-e do "&t "egin to "ear the image o! Le& Chrit.H
!t01K
GPar maniere de pae-temp$ et to&t a le&r aie9; ,( -a( o! patime$ and ;&ite at their
eae.H
At010
Thi i the reading o! the R&lgate. Ficli! ?1/K0@ tranlate the vere a !ollo-3 Lo$ * eie to
(o& pr(&(te ?ecret@ o! holi thing$ and alle -e ch&len rie agen$ "&t not alle -e ch&len "e
cha&ngid. > +d.
!t0.0
GO&i le&r etoit pl& pro"a"le9H > GFhich appeared to them more pro"a"le.H
At0.1
G*1 ( a&oit &r ceci vne ;&etion ;&Ion pro&&olt !aire9H > GThere -a a ;&etion a to thi$
-hich might "e propoedH
!t0..
*t i tated "( #emlr, that ome in the time o! Lerome pre!erred rJoph|$ "&t Lerome himel!
pre!erred rJiph| i derived !rom rJe>pw$ to tend or incline to. *t mean force or impetus. *t i
&ed "( Th&c(dide ?v. 10/@ to mean the preponderance o! a scale. *n connection -ith
ojfqalmou~$ %the eye,& it -o&ld pro"a"l( mean$ a cast or inclination o! the e(e. J4iph|$ ?the
common reading$@ i derived !rom rJi>ptw$ to throw. Jriph| ojfqalmou~ i e2plained "(
Nyssenus, ?a tated "( @arkhurst,& to mean > epimu>siv the shutting or twinkling of the
eyelids.
At0./
GPo&r ce ;&e ;&and on e re&eille$ on cleigne aini de (e&29H > G,eca&e$ -hen peron
a-a#e$ the@. t-in#le in thi -a( -ith their e(e.H
At0.4
G!he trumpet shall sound, ?
C4D188.E
1 Corinthian 1838.$@ a( the prophetic teacher. )nd ho-
tartling$ ho- t&pendo& the &mmonS :othing e;&al to it$ nothing li#e it$ -a ever heard
thro&gh all the region o! the &nivere$ or all the revol&tion o! time. Fhen con!licting armie
have dicharged the "ello-ing artiller( o! -ar$ or -hen victorio& armie have ho&ted !or
=o( o! the con;&et$ the ea and hore have r&ng$ the mo&ntain and plain have echoed.
,&t the ho&t o! the archangel$ and the tr&mp o! <od$ -ill reo&nd !rom pole to pole > -ill
pierce the center and ha#e the pillar o! heaven. Stronger > tronger till > it -ill penetrate
even the deepet recee o! the tom"S *t -ill po&r it ama4ing th&nder into all thoe a"ode
o! ilence. The dead$ the ver( dead$ hall hear.; 2ervey>s Theron and )paio$ vol&me
.3page 66. 1d.
At0.8
GRo(la donc ;&e le vi&an et le mort9H > .H Mar# then ho- it -ill "e a to the living and
the dead.H
At0.D
G:on p& le dormir$ cIet a dire la mort9H > G:ot leep$ that i to a($ death.H
At0.J
GLa diipation horri"le9H > GThe dread!&l cattering.H
!t0.K
GRne declaration o& ampli!ication9H > G) declaration or ampli!ication.H
At0.0
GThe -ord$ a alleged "( Pa&l$H ?!rom
C./.80KE
*aiah .83K$@ Gare !o&nd in the verion o!
Theodotion$ -ith. -hich the Targ&m and S(riac agree$ in reading the ver" a a paive$ &lk

in
Piel$ a here$ commonl( igni!ie to detro($ destroy utterly; in Qal.$ the more &&al
igni!ication i that o! swallowing, -hich mot o! the verion have &nhappil( adopted$ jxnl
the <ree# tranlator render "(9 ijs%u>sav$ eijv te>lov$ eijv ni~kov9 attaching to the terra the
.0J
idea o! -hat i overpowering, dura$le, complete. The igni!ication o! the He"re- root jxn$
&ed onl( in :iphal and Piel$ are > to shine, lead, lead on, $e complete; in Chald. to
surpass; e8cel, van=uish; hence the idea o! victory, eternity, etc.
,
attaching to jxn$ and o!
completely, entirely, for ever, etc.$ to jxn jxnl. The -ord are there!ore e;&ivalent to oJ
qa>natov ojuk ejstai ejti %<eath shall $e no lounger,&
CDD.104E
7evelation .134$ -here there
eem to "e an evident all&ion to o&r te2t9 and -here the &"=ect i$ a here$ not the
millennial tate o! the Ch&rch$ "&t the tate o! glor( a!ter the re&rrection o! the "od(. *t -ill
"e then onl($ that a period hall "e p&t to the reproach!&l perec&tion o! the righteo&$ -hich
*aiah li#e-ie predicts.; 2enderson on *aiah. > +d.
At0/0
G*e le e&e rachete4 > ie le e&e deli&re49H > G* co&ld have ranomed them > * co&ld
have rec&ed them.H
At0/1
GLor vra(ement et a "on ecient il a&&e le !idele9H > GHe then tr&l( and e!!ect&all( ave
"eliever.H
At0/.
GThi victor( -ill not "e grad&al onl($ "&t total and entire. +ver( thing o! mortalit($ that -a
hanging a"o&t thee glorio& victor$ hall "e swallowed up in per!ect and endle li!e. 'eath
i &nt&ng !irt > diarmed > and then eail( overcome. *t ting i aid to "e in > the
deadliet thing in death. ) plata !arther proo!$ "( the -a($ the )potle in tended death alo in
the moral ene. )nd the in&lting in;&ir($ N -here i itBI implie Nti not an( -here to "e
!o&nd9 and igni!ie a total a"olition o! it$ and$ "( cone;&ence$ m&t in!er that ever( thing o!
death "eide m&t$ a to them$ !or ever ceae and "e no more. Fhich alo the phrae o!
swallowing up doth -ith great emphai e8press.; 2owe>s For#$ ?Lond. 1K/4$@

page
10/8. > +d.
At0//
G+n orte ;&e non a&ron plene et par!aite victoire a Pencontre dIelle9; So that -e hall
have a !&ll and complete victor( over it.H
At0/4
G6& et ton plaid$ cIet a dire$ le proce ;&e t& intente contre non$ o mortBH > G6 death$
-here i th( &it > that i to a($ the proce that tho& cattiet on againt &BH
!t0/8
GThe paage ?a( 'r. ,loom!ield@ i !rom Hoed 1/314$ and the )potleI -ord di!!er onl(
"( the tranpoition o! ni~kov %victory& andke>ntron$ %sting,& !rom the ancient verion9
e2cept that !or ni~kov the Sept. ha !i>kn %law0suit.&; *t i noticed$ ho-ever$ "( +ranville
@enn, that Gin the most ancient o! all the e2iting MSS. ?Rat. and 1phr.& there i no
transposition o! qanatov %death& and kentron$ %sting;& and the )potleI entence preerve
the ame order a in the <ree# o! Hoea9 o that the tranpoition lie -holl( at the door o!
thoe MSS. -hich are more recent than those ancient copies.; The Hat. verion ha neikov9
intead o! nikov$ "&t !rom the circ&mtance that in that verion neikov i &ed in the 84th
vere mani!etl( intead o! nikov, it a"&ndantl( appear that it i a mere di!!erence o!
pelling. The -ord to -hich C)LR*: re!er$ a having "een mita#en !or each other !rom
their near resem$lance, are$ !ikh%law0suit& and nikov$ ?or nikh.& victory. 1d.
At0/D
GCar en lie& d& mot diki, ;&i igni!ie plaid o& proces, il a mi nicos, ;&i igni!ie victoire;H >
GAor in place o! the -ord !i>kh$ -hich igni!ie an action or law0suit, the( have &ed
ni~kov$ -hich igni!ie victory.;
!t0/J)
G,onne et aincte9H > G<ood and hol($H
!t0/J
G'Ia&tant ;&e cete eperance enet le !ondement9H > G*nam&ch a that hope i the
!o&ndation o! it.H
.0K
At0/K)
GCIet ;&Ien vn de Sa""ath ?o&$ ;&e chac&n premier io&r de la ep maine@ chac&n de vo&
metre a part par de&ere o($ thea&ri4ant de ce ;&Iil a&ra propere$ a!in ;&e ?o&$ errant ce
;&Iil po&rra par la "enignite de <ieu, a!in@ lor ;&e ie viendra($ le collecte ne e !acent
point9H > G*t i$ that on one o! the Sa""ath ?or$ that ever( !irt da(

o! the -ee#@ ever( one
o! (o& la( apart "( himel!$ trea&ring &p according a he ha propered$ ?or$ la(ing &p -hat
he hall "e a"le to do thro&gh the #indne o! <od$@ that there ma( "e no collection made
-hen * come.H
At0/K
G'Iinciter le <entile a &"&enir a la po&rete ;&i ( etoit9H > GTo tir &p the <entile to
relieve the povert( that e2ited there.H
!t0/0
See C)LR*:IS *ntit&te$ vol&me 1.
At040
GO&and on le !ait po&r de&otion$ comme cela etant vn er&ice de 'ie&$ et non pa po&r la
police e2terne9H > GFhen it i done !or the a#e o! devotion$ a tho&gh it -ere a ervice
done to <od$ and not -ith a vie- to e2ternal polit(I.H
At041
G6n a par ci de&ant trad&it$ amassant; mai iIa( mie&2 aired retenir la propriete d& mot
<rec9H > GThe -ord "e!ore & ha "een rendered laying up; "&t * have pre!erred to retain the
pec&liar !orce o! the <ree# -ord.H
At04.
GO&a dederi$ ola emper ha"e"i ope.H ?Martial. +page 834..@ ) imilar entiment occ&r
in the -riting o! the poet 3a$irius. 2oc ha"eo$ l&ode&n;&e dedi9; * have -hatever *
have given a-a(.H ?See #eneca, i". D3de ,ene!t@ )le2ander the <reat$ ?a tated "(
0 @lutarch,& -hen a#ed -here he had laid &p hi treasures, an-ered$ )pud amico9;
H)mong m( !riend.H 1d.
At04/
#>a$usant a lIa!!inite de de&2 mot <rec9; Miled "( the reem"lance "et-een t-o
<ree# -ord.H C)LR*:IS meaning eem to "e that the ver" eujo!o>omai$ %to $e prospered,&
made &e o! here "( Pa&l$ had "een con!o&nded -ith euj!oke>w. %to seem good.& Ficli!
?1/K0@ in accordance -ith the R&lgate$ render a follows Bepynge that that plesith to
h(m. > 1d.
At044
GCIet a dire$ elon a commodite9H > GThat i to a($ according to hi convenience.H
At048
GSt. Pa&l -a no- at 1phesus; !or almot all allo-$ in oppoition to the su$scription at the
end o! thi epitle$ that tate it to have "een -ritten !rom @hilippi, that it -a -ritten !rom
1phesus; and thi i &pported "( man(. trong arg&ment9 and the Kth vere here eem to
p&t it pat all ;&etion3 * will tarry at 1phesus; i.e.$ * am in +phe&$ and here * p&rpoe to
remain &ntil Pentecot.H > 'r. )dam "larke.n1d.
!t04D
!he "hurches of )sia salute you, i.e., the Ch&rche in )sia 'inor. +phe& -a in thi )ia$
and it i clear !rom thi that the )potle -a not at @hilippi. Had he "een at Philippi$ a the
&"cription tate$ he -o&ld have aid$ The "hurches of M)C+'6:*)$ not the Ch&rche o!
)S*)$ salute you.; <r. )dam "larke. 1d.
!t04J
G*l le cond&iront par to&t o& il ira9H > GThe( -ill cond&ct him !or-ard -herever he ma(
go.H
At04K
GTo&t ce ;&e no& entreprenon et con&lton9H > G+ver(thing that -e &nderta#e and reolve
&pon.H
.00
At040
G'e remettre a la volonte de 'ie& to&t ce ;&e no& entreprendron po&r le temp ad&enir9H
> GSo a to give &p to the -ill o! <od ever(thing that -e hall &nderta#e !or the time to
come.
!t080
G+t$ o& mai$ il ( a9H > G)nd$ or "&t$ there are.H
At081
G+n pai2 ?o&$ e&rete@9H > G*n peace ?or$ a!et(.@H
!t08.
G+n paant de Philippe par Macedone9H > G*n paing !rom Philippi thro&gh Macedonia.H
!t08/
GCe ainct )potre9H > GThi hol( )potle.H
At084
G+n +phee9H > G*n +phe&.H
!t088
G,ea&co&p dIennemi de Chrit9H > GMan( enemie o! Chrit.H
At08D
GO&e ainct Pa&l e entant o!!ene par le Corinthien$ a&oit attitre cela to&t e2pre$ ;&I
)pollo nIallat point ver e&29H > GThat St. Pa&l !eeling o!!ended -ith the Corinthian$ had
intentionall( "ro&ght it a"o&t$ that )pollo ho&ld not go to them.H
!t08J
*t appear !rom 2ug ?in hi treatie on the anti;&it( o! the Ratican verion@ that the
&"cription to thi epitle in that verion i a !ollo- > prov 5orinqiouv a> enrafh apo
"fesou !he first to the "orinthians was written from 1phesus. Thi$ it -ill "e o"erved$
!avor the vie- ta#en "( C)LR*: o! the tatement made "( Pa&l in
C4D1D0KE
1 Corinthian 1D3K.
> +d.
At08K
GSont comme vne (&rongnerie pirit&elle$ ;&i aopit et eto&rdit lIentendement9H > G)re
li#e a pirit&al dr&n#enne$ -hich ma#e the mind dro-( and t&pid.H
!t080
The )le2. and Copt. MSS. read and Fortunatus. The R&lgate reads Fortunatum et
)chaicum; in accordance -ith -hich the rendering in Ficli! ?1/K0@ i$ -e knowen the hous of
stephart and of fortunati, and acacie. The 7heim verion ?18K.@ read > Po& know the
house of #te0phanas and of Fortunatus. 1d.
At0D0
GSelon ;&e chac&n etoit pl& homme de "ien et vert&e&29H > G*n proportion a an
individ&al -a an honora"le and virt&o& man.H
!t0D1
GThat the )potle$H a( 'r. ,ro-n in hi Commentar( on 1t Peter$ Gmeant the mem"er o!
the Ch&rche$ on receiving thi +pitle$ to al&te one another i certain9 that he meant$ that at
all their religio& meeting the( ho&ld do o$ i not impro$a$le. That he meant to ma#e thi
an everlating ordinance in all Chritian Ch&rche$ tho&gh it ha ometime "een aerted$
ha never "een proved$ and i "( no mean li#el(. That the practice prevailed e2tenivel($
perhap &niverall($ in the earlier age$ i eta"lihed on ati!actor( evidence. N)!ter the
pra(er$I a( L&tin Mart(r$ -ho lived in the earlier part o! the econd cent&r($ giving an
acco&nt in hi )polog( o! the religio& c&tom o! the Chritian > I a!ter the pra(er$ -e
em"race each other -ith a #i.I Tert&llian pea# o! it a an ordinar( part o! the religio&
ervice o! the LordI da(9 and in the )potolical Contit&tion$ a the( are termed, the
manner in -hich it -a per!ormed i partic&larl( decri"ed. N Then let the men apart$ and the
-omen apart$ al&te each other -ith a #i in the Lord.I 6rigenI :ote on
C481D1DE
7oman
1D31D$ i3 NArom thi paage the c&tom -a delivered to the Ch&rche$ that$ a!ter pra(er$ the
"rethren ho&ld al&te one another -ith a #i.I Thi to#en o! love -a generall( given at the
Hol( S&pper. *t -a li#el($ !rom the prevalence o! thi c&tom$ that the cal&mn( o! Chritian
ind&lging in licentio&ne at their religio& meeting originated9 and it i not impro"a"le
that$ in order to remove ever(thing li#e an occaion to cal&mniator$ the practice -hich$
tho&gh in itel! innocent$ had "ecome not !or the &e o! edi!(ing$ -a discontinued.;
.10
(rown>s +2poi-tor( 'ico&re on 1t Peter$ vol&me in. page /00$ /10. G*t i remar#a"le
that$ "( the tetimon( o! S&etoni&$ an edict -a p&"lihed "( one o! the 7oman +mperor$
!or the a"olition o! thi practice among hi &"=ect$ > perhap in order to chec# a"&e$ !or
the prevention o! -hich o&r )potle en=oin that it hall "e a holy salutation.; "halmers
on the 7oman$ vol&me in. page 4.K. > +d.
At0D.
,( the patine or paten, i meant the plate or salver on -hich the -a!er or "read -a placed in
the o"ervance o! the ma. The term i made &e o! "( .<r. #tillingfleet in hi GPreervative
!rom Poper($H ?title J3chapter 8$@ in pea#ing o! the practice o! the Ch&rch o! 7ome in the
adoration o! the hot3 GThe priet in ever( ma$ a oon a he ha conecrated the "read and
-ine$ -ith "ended #nee$ he adore the acrament9 that -hich he ha conecrated$ that ver(
thing -hich i "e!ore him$ &pon the patine, and in the chalice9 and give the ame -orhip
and &"=ection$ "oth o! "od( and mind$ to it a he co&ld to <od or Chrit himel!.H *n -oung>s
Lect&re on Poper($ ?Lo&d. 1K/D$@ page 140$ the !ollo-ing acco&nt i given o! the acri!ice
o! the ma3 GMpon the altar i the chalice$ or c&p$ -hich i to contain the -ine$ mi2ed -ith a
little -ater9 and covering the c&p i the paten, or plate, intended to hold the ca#e or -a!er.
)!ter an almot endle variet( o! movement$ and !orm$ and pra(er$ and reading$ the
priet goe to the altar$ and$ ta#ing the c&p containing -ine and -ater$ -ith the -a!er &pon
the cover, these having "een "e!ore conecrated and tran&"tantiated into the "od( and
"lood o! Chrit$ > he raie hi e(e and a($ NTa#e$ 6 Hol( Trinit($ thi o"lation$ -hich *$
&n-orth( inner$ o!!er in honor o! thee$ o! the "leed Rirgin Mar($ and o! all the aint$ !or
the alvation o! the living$ and !or the ret and ;&iet o! all the !aith!&l that are dead.I Then$
etting do-n the chalice$ he a($ N Let thi acri!ice "e accepta"le to )lmight( +od.> The
name paten i preerved in the +nglih Lit&rg( to thi da(. *n the pra(er o! conecration$ in
the comm&nion ervice > in connection -ith the -ord$ who, in the ame night that he -a
"etra(ed$ too# "read$H it i aid$ here the priet i to ta#e the paten into hi hand.H C)LR*:$
-hen commenting &pon
C481D1DE
7oman 1D31D$ a!ter having tated that it -a c&tomar(
among the primitive Chritian$ "e!ore parta#ing o! the LordI S&pper$ to #i each other in
to#en o! acred !riendhip$ and a!ter-ard to give alm$ a($ 2inc !l&2it rit& ille$ ;&i hodie
et ap&d Papita$ osculandoe patents, et con!erende o"lationi. O&or&m alter&m merae et
&pertitioni$ ine &llo !r&ct&3 alter&m non alto !acit$ nii ad e2plendam acerdot&m avari-
tiam$ i tamen e2pleri poet9; Arom thi ha pr&ng that ceremon( -hich i at thi da(
among Papit$ o! kissing the patine, and ma#ing an o!!ering. The !ormer i mere &pertition
-itho&t an( advantage3 the latter erve no p&rpoe$ e2cept to satisfy the greed o! the priet$
i! satis!ied it can "e.H 0 @oole, in hi )nnotation on
C481D1DE
7oman 1D31D$ a($ GThe
primitive Chritian did &e itH ?the holy kiss& in their aem"lie9 o !ertullian teti!ieth$
?Li". 'ec.$@ and the( did it epeciall( in receiving the +&charit. So Chr(otom -itneeth$
?Hom. JJ in Lohn 1D$@ N-e do -ell$I aith he$ N to kiss in the mysteries, that -e ma( "ecome
one.> Thi c&tom !or good reaon i laid do-n$ and the 3omanists in room o! it$ #eep &p a
!oolih and &pertitio& ceremon($ -hich i to kiss the pa8 in the ma.H > +d.
At0D/
GPar a!!ection interie&re9H > G,( in-ard a!!ection.H
At0D4
G6& conitat en mine e&lement9H > G6r conited in mere appearance.H
At0D8
G:e cherehan ;&e le pro&!it de lent ventre$ et le&r propre gloire9H . See#ing onl( the pro!it
o! their "ellie$ and their o-n glor(.H
.11
At0DD
C)LR*:$ -hen commenting on <alatian 13K$ remar# that the original term there emplo(ed$
anathema, denote cursing, and an-er to the He"re- -ord rj9 and he e2plain the
e2preion > Glet him "e acc&red$H a meaning$ GLet him "e held "( (o& a acc&red.H
At0DJ
GCar i no& aimon Chrit p&rement$ et a "on ecient$ ce no& era vne "ride ;&i non
retiendra de donner candale a no !iere9; .; Aor i! -e love Chrit incerel( and in good
earnet$ thi -ill "e a "ridle to retrain & !rom giving o!!ene to o&r "rethren.H
At0DK
Cue ce ont mot empr&nte4 de la lang&e S(rienne9H > GThat the( are -ord "orro-ed
!rom the S(riac lang&age.H
At0D0
,e4a$ in hi poem$ ha recorded the !ollo-ing tri"&te to the memor( o! thi diting&ihed
man >
GH+:7*C* ,MLL*:<+7*$ +ccleiatae Tig&rini$ pectatia$ doctrine$ pictari$ et e2imii candori
viri$ memoriae9H > ?To the memor( o! H+:7P ,MLL*:<+7$ eccleiatic# o! Tig&r&m$ a man
mot diting&ihed !or learning and piet($ and e2traordinar( cando&r.@
7&octrina si interire, si -ietas mori,
Occidere si +andor potest*
&octrina, -ietas, +andor, hoc tumulo iacent,
8enrice, tecum condita.
Mori sed absit ilia posse dixerim9
$uae viuere :ubent mortnos,
Immo interire .orsan ilia si queant
!ubireque tumuli specum,
/u tu, illa doctis, tu piis, tu candidis,
Et non mori certissimis,
Edaci ab ipsa morte chartis asseras,
Ipso approbante 2umine.
;oedus beatum( mortuum ilia to excitant,
Et tu mori ilia non sinis*
"t hunc, amici, cur .leamus mortuum,
$ui viuat aliis et sibi'<
7I. Learning could expire, i. -iet) could die,
I. +andour could sin= do>n,
Learning, -iet), +andour, are laid in this mound,
O 8enr), buried along >ith thee(
?ut .orbid that I should sa) that those things could die,
@hich command the dead to live.
2a), i. the) could possibl) expire,
"nd be entombed,
/hou, b) th) >ritings learned, pious, candid,
"nd per.ectl) secured against death,
@ouldst shield them .rom devouring death,
/he &eit) himsel. approving.
?lessed agreement ( /he) raise thee up .rom death,
"nd thou dost not su..er them to die(
?ut, m) .riends, >h) should >e >eep .or him, as dead,
@ho lives to others and himsel.'<
?ezas 7-oemata Varia,< A Ed.
.1.
At0J0
Th& in
C11.04.E
1 Qing .034.$ -e have the e2preion$ 2mrj#2a$ %ish che0remi,& the man of
my curse, or the man whom I anathemati:e. See alo
C.//408E
*aiah /4389
C/K1411E
Uechariah
14311. > +d.
At0J1
C)LR*:$ -hen commenting on Philippian /38$ having occaion to pea# o! the et(molog( o!
the term @harisees, a( that he conidered it to "e de-rived > not a -a commonl(
&ppoed$ !rom a -ord igni!(ing to separate > -"&t !rom a term denoting interpretation,
thi having "een the vie- given o! it "( "apito anctae memoriae viro$H > Ga man o!
acred memor(.H *t i tated "( ,e4a in hi li!e o! C)LR*:$ that -hen at ,ale$ C)LR*: lived
on intimate term -ith thoe t-o diting&ihed men$ Simon <r(nae& and Fol!gang Capito$
and devoted himel! to the t&d( o! He"re-. > C)LR*:IS Tract$ vol&me 1. > +d.
At0J.
)(ant e2comm&nie$ et declare e2ecra"le ce&2-la ;&i nIaiment point *e& Chrit9H >
GHaving e2comm&nicated$ and prono&nced e2ecra"le thoe -ho do not love Le& Chrit.H
!t0J/
G1ara<n ajqa< ?Maran atha@ i a S(ro-Chaldee e2preion$ igni!(ing N the Lord i to come$I
i.e., -ill come$ to ta#e vengeance on the dio"edient and vicio&. Hence -ith the -ord
)nathema Maranatha the Le- "egan their paper o! e8comunication.; (loomfield.
!t1
,i"lical Ca"inet$ vol&me .1.
!t.
CalvinI !racts$ vol&me 1.
!t/
Hoo#erI +ccleiatical Polit($ pre!.$ p. 44 Aolio. Lond. 1DJD.
!t4
1ncyclopOdie$ )rt. <WnXve.
!t8
Merit o! Calvin$ p. .D.
!tD
*t i tated "( empriPre$ in hi Mniveral 'ictionar($ ?)rt. ,olmar 'elchior$@ that Folmar
G-rote Commentarie on the t-o !irt ,oo# o! the *liad.H ,e4aI meaning evidentl( i$ that
he did not p&"lih an( original work. 1d.
!tJ
There i here$ o"vio&l($ a pla( &pon -ord$ ?common in that age$@ !o&nded on the
coincidence "et-een the name o! 'elior and 'argaret -ith melior ?Fr. meilleur@ $etter$ and
margarita ?Fr. marguerite@ a pearl. 1d.
!tK
The original verion o! the first and third +pigram are given in ,e4aI GPoemata Raria$H
?<enevae$ 1D14$@ p. 4J$ a !ollo-3
GMeliori Rolmarii$ patria 7otvilleni$ viri pectati. t&m pietati$ t&m doctrinae$
praeceptori perpet&a memoria colendi$ et Margaritae ipi& coni&gi3 &no eodem;&e die !ato
!&nctor&m$ et eodem t&m&lo conditor&m$ Memoriae9H GTo the memor( o! Melchior
Folmar$ a native o! 7ot-eil$ a man mot highl( eteemed at once !or piet( and learning$ an
intr&ctor to "e ever #ept in remem"rance$ and Margaret$ hi po&e$ -ho died on one and the
ame da($ and -ere "&ried in the ame tom"H
7+oniugii exemplum rarum, certumque beati
!pectate cuncti coniuges*
Bna dies nobis Meliorem sustulit, una
Et Margaritam sustulit*
!ic uno quos vita thoro coniunxerat, uno
Mors una tumulo condidit*
Bna ambos donec reddat lux unius olim
?eatitatis compotes.<
.1/
7$uum tumulo lateat Melior Volmarius isto,
+ui Margarita adest comes,
Est illi cur inuideas Mausole, diuque
+elebrata -)ramidum strues,
2amque nihil melius Meliore, nec India quidquam
;ert Margarita carius.<
*n addition to the a"ove$ t-o Latin +pigram "( ,e4a$ in honor o! Folmar$ are to "e !o&nd in
hi GPoemata Raria3H
G*n M+L*67+M R6LM)7MM praeceptorem &mme o"ervand&m$ doctiime Homer&m in
)cademia ,it&riceni interpretantem$ anno 'omini cloloTTTiv$ ;&&m ageret ann&m ,e4a
18
7;lacce, tibi quandoque bonus dormitat 8omerus,
!ed num propterea caecus 8omerus erat'
Immo oculis captus quinam credatur 8omerus,
$uem sequitur vaturn caetera turba ducem'
Illius sed enim splendorem longa vetustas
Obruerat densis, heu, nimium tenebris.
/u Melior, donec .ato meliora renato
&ux ipsi .ieres, Volmare magne, duci.<
,+U)I GPoemata Raria$H p. JJ.
GM+L*67* R6LM)76 praeceptori$ &mme o"ervando.
Ergo placet nostros iterum vulgare .urores'
Ergo semel non est desipuisse satis'
!ic, Volmare, iubes* et ego tibi CquaesoD iubenti
$uid tandem iusta cum ratione negem'
$uid .acerem' quae nos tibi consecrauimus olim,
Eripere haec eadem quo tibi iure queam'
"dde, quod ipse tuus quum sit quoque muneris auctor
8aec quum dona petis, tu tua dona petis.
;ama igitur valeat, nos iam nil .ama moratur
;as, tibi quo placeam, displicuisse mihi.<
,e4aI GPoemata Raria$H p. KJ.
!t0
C)LR*:IS !racts$ vol&me 1.
!t10
C)LR*: on the Palm$ vol. 4. p. 4/J.
!t11
CompoW et dreW par mo($ a&ec le pl& grand oin et de2terite ;&Iil mIa ete poi"le9H
GCompoed and prepared "( me -ith the &tmot care and #ill in m( po-er.H
!t1.
G'e ;&elle a!!ection9H GFith -hat a!!ection.H
!t1/
GRotre credit9 G GPo&r in!l&ence.H
!t14
G'e votre la"e&r ancien$ d&;&el ie en encore a&io&rdIh&( le pro&!it9H G6! (o&r ancient
la"or$ o! -hich * !eel even at thi da( the advantage.H
!t18
G:Ia&oit point ete d& to&t in&tile et an !r&it9H GFa not altogether &ele and -itho&t
!r&it.H
.14
!t1D
G)!in ;&e cela l&( er&e dIvn gage et no&&ea& lien po&r entrer en le&r "onne grace9H
GThat thi ma( erve a a pledge and ne- tie to eta"lih them in their good grace.H
!t1J
GO&Iil nIa point pretend& de le tromper$ le&r donnant V entendre dIvn$ et penant dIa&tre9H
GThat he had not intended to deceive them$ "( giving them to &ndertand one thing -hile
he -a thin#ing o! another.H
!t1K
G'e lIa&ancement de lIoe&&re9H GArom the advancement o! the -or#.H
!t10
GComme de !aict il etoit contempti"le a& monde9H G) in !act he -a contempti"le in the
vie- o! the -orld.H
!t.0
The palm i one o! the mot "ea&ti!&l tree in the vegeta"le #ingdom9 it i &pright$ lo!t($
verdant$ and em"o-ering. *t gro- "( the "roo# or -ell o! living -ater9 and$ resisting every
attempt to press or $end it downwards$ hoot directl( to-ard heaven. Aor thi reaon$
perhap$ it -a regarded "( the ancient a pec&liarl( acred$ and$ there!ore$ mot !re;&entl(
&ed in adorning their temple. The choen (m"ol o! contanc($ !r&it!&lne$ patience$ and
victor(9 the more it is oppressed the more it flourishes, the higher it grows, and the stronger
and $roader the top e8pands. Pa2tonI *ll&tration$ ?+din. 1K4.$@ vol&me .. 1d.
!t.1
GPo&r ce ;&e ce ;&Iil en a&oit !ait$ etoit to&rnW V le&r grand pro&!it9H G,eca&e$ -hat he
had done had t&rned o&t to their great advantage.H
!t..
GPo&r "ataillier o& lIeneigne de *e& Chrit9H GAor !ighting &nder the "anner o! Le&
Chrit.H
!t./
GAinalement$ !aiant comparaion de a peronne a&ec telle gen$ il montre ;&e cIet !olie V
e&2 de Iele&er et vanter aini$ an a&oir de;&o(9H GLatl($ "( dra-ing a comparion
"et-een himel! and &ch peron$ he ho- that it i !oll( in them to e2alt themelve and
va&nt$ a the( did$ -itho&t having an( gro&nd !or doing o.H
!t.4
GPar vne elo;&ence de parole ornee et magni!i;&e9H G,( an elo;&ence o! elegant and
magni!icent -ord.H
!t.8
O&i et vne !a]on de parler par ironie ?cIet V dire par maniere de moe;&erie@9H GFhich i
an intance o! iron($ that i to a($ "( -a( o! moc#er(.H
!t.D
GO&Ien&er le a&tre +glie9H GThan to the other Ch&rche.H
!t.J
GO&e po&r lIamo&r dIe&2 il et contraint de !aire d& ot9H GThat it i !rom love to them$
that he i contrained to act the !ool.H
!t.K
G*l e laio(ent manier et go&&erner V &n ta dIam"itie&29H GThe( allo-ed themelve to
"e directed and governed "( a "and o! am"itio& men.H
!t.0
G:e e contentan point de le&r !a&te paee$ inon ;&Iil po&r&(&ient de l&( reiter
imp&demment9H G:ot contented -ith their previo& !a&lt$ -itho&t periting in
imp&dentl( oppoing him.H
!t/0
See C)LR*: on the Corinthian$ vol. 1. p. 4K.
!t/1
See C)LR*: on the Corinthian$ vol. 1. pp. 81$ 8..
!t/.
G) tr&e child o! <od ma( have ad !all$ a -e ee in Peter and 'avid$ (et !or all thi not "e
;&ite e2cl&ded o&t o! the covenant o! grace3 the( did not loe their onhip$ even in thoe ad
trangreion$ and -ill <od "e more evere to a -hole Ch&rch than to one peronBH
(urgesse on . Corinthian 1. ?Lond. 1DD1 @ 1d.
.18
!t//
G'e mart(re et a!!liction de !idele9H GThe mart(rdom and a!!liction o! "eliever.H
!t/4
GCherche matiere de mepri et di!!amation a&2 eneigne magni!i;&e de victoire$
le;&elle 'ie& dree V e en!an9H GSee# matter o! contempt and de!amation in thoe
plendid to#en o! victor($ -hich <od !&rnihe to Hi children.H
!t/8
GFho i com!orting ?oJ parakalw~n@ that doth never ceae to do it$ that never
-ithdra-eth hi conolation. *t i hi nat&re to "e al-a( com!orting a the devil i called
oJ peirazwn$ "eca&e he i always tempting.H (urgesse on . Corinthian p. 18J 1d.
!t/D
GCe mot$ O&i$ et mi po&r "ar$ o&$ @ource =ue9H GThi -ord$ ,ho$ "eing &ed intead o!
For$ or$ (ecause.H
!t/J
GPo&r on pro&!it partic&lier9H GAor hi o-n private advantage.H
!t/K
G*t i not eno&gh !or the miniter o! the gopel to have devo&red man( "oo# o! learning$ to
"e a"le to decide polemical ;&etion in divinit($ to convince gaina(er$ to "e doctor
angelical$ &"tle or pro!o&nd9 to "e mallei hereticorum the hammer of heretics. Mnle alo
the( have the e2perimental -or# o! <odI Spirit &pon their o-n o&l$ the( are not a"le to
appl( themelve to the heart o! other. Pa&l had not "een a"le to comfort others$ i! the Lord
had not practicall( ac;&ainted him -ith heavenl( conolation.H (urgesse on .
Corinthian 13p. 1JK 1d.
!t/0
GPo&r votre conolation et al&t$ o&$ CIet po&r votre9H > GAor (o&r conolation and
alvation$ or$ *t i !or (o&r$H etc.
!t40
G:otre eperance et !erme de vo&$ o&$ +t lIeperance ;&e no& a&on de vo& et !erme$
cachan9H > G6&r hope i !irm repecting (o&$ or$ )nd the hope -hich -e have repecting
(o& i !irm. Qno-ing.H
!t41
GMeme$ o&$ Mai9H > G:a( more$ or$ ,&t.H
!t4.
GPo&r lIegard de pl&ie&r peronne$ o&$ Par le mo(en de pl&ie&r peronne9H > GAor the
a#e o! man( peron$ or$ ,( mean o! man( peron.H
!t4/
'r. ,loom!ield$ -ho give to thi reading o! the paage hi decided pre!erence$ a( o! it3
GThe evidence in it !avor i e2ceedingl( trong9 -hile that !or the common reading i
e2ceedingl( -ea#.H 1d.
!t44
GO&Iil ha certain epoir9H GThat he ha a &re hope.H
!t48
Gqli>2ivH$ a( 'r. ,loom!ield$ in hi :ote on
C40.400E
Matthe- .430$ Gproperl( igni!ie
compreion$ and !ig&rativel( contraint$ oppreion$ a!!liction$ and perec&tion.H +d.
!t4D
GRo(an le paion d& ainct )potre9H G,eholding the &!!ering o! the hol( )potle.H
!t4J
G)!in dIoter a&2 Corinthien cete ma&&aie !antaie9H GFith the vie- o! ridding the
Corinthian o! thi -ic#ed !anc(.H
!t4K
G*&;&e en la !in9H GMntil the end.H
!t40
G+t ne penon point etre ae4 !ort9H G)nd do not thin# that -e are &!!icientl( trong.H
!t80
GLe !idele rec&eillo(ent de lV$ et Iae&ro(ent9H G,eliever in!erred !rom thi$ and
a&red themelve.H
!t81
GTrad&iant$ O&i oe&&re o& "eongne9H G7endering it$ Fhich -or# or la"or.H
!t8.
'r. ,loom!ield$ in hi :ote on Thealonian .31/$ e2plain ejnergei~tai$ to mean G is
made effectual$H or Ghe- itel! in it e!!ect$H and add3 GThi vie- * !ind &pported "( the
.1D
opinion o! Schott$ -ho maintain that ejnergei~sqai$ i never in the :e- Tetament &ed a a
middle !orm$ -ith an active ene9 "&t al-a( ?epeciall( in St. Pa&lI -riting@ a a passive.
*ndeed$ ,P. ,MLL$ +2am. p. 0$ goe (et !arther$ and aert$ that it i carcel( ever o &ed$
even in the "lassical -riter ?* "elieve he might have aid never@ "&t al-a( in a paive
ene.H 1d.
!t8/
The Corinthian . . . . -ere koinwnoi> partakers of$ or in communion with him in his
afflictions. Fhat i more h&m"le and lo-l( ?ti> tapeinofrwne>steron@ than Pa&l in thi
e2preionB aith Chr(otom the( -ho had not in the leat mea&re hared -ith him in
&!!ering$ (et he ma#eth them copartner -ith him. The( are$ a Salmeron e2preeth it$
"opartners in the gain and it the loss with @aul. The( vent&re ?a it -ere@ in the hip
together.H (urgesse. 1d.
!t84
G@ressed a$ove measure. ?kaq j uJperbolh<n ejbarh>vqhmen.@ The -ord "avroH and
"avro&mai$ are applied ometime to the end&ring o! a "&rden$ ?
C40.01.E
Matthe- .031.9
C4K0D0.E
<alatian D3.$@ -hether it "e a temporal "&rden or pirit&al... *n thi place it eemeth to
"e ta#en !rom porter$ -ho have a "&rden impoed &pon them$ more than the( are a"le to
tand &nder9 or a Chr(otom$ !rom hip -hich are over m&ch "&rdened$ and o are in
danger o! "eing lot. )nd a i! there -ere not emphai eno&gh in the -ord preed$ he
addeth another to aggravate it ?kaq j uJperbolh>n@ a$ove measure....)$ove strength.
?uJpe<r !u>namin.@ Chr(otom o"erveth thi di!!ereth !rom the other. Aor a "&rden ma( "e
e2ceeding heav($ (et to ome might( man it ma( not "e a"ove hi trength. Fhen #amson
?
C0J1D0/E
L&dge 1D3/@ carried a-a( the gate o! the cit( <a4a$ -ith the pot and "arre &pon hi
ho&lder$ here -a a "&rden o&t o! mea&re heav(9 no ordinar( man co&ld do o9 "&t (et to
#amson it -a not a"ove hi trength. Th& it -a -ith Pa&l$ -ho ma( "e called a spiritual
#amson$ !or that heavenl( might and po-er -hich <od had endo-ed him -ith9 he i
aa&lted -ith a tro&"le that -a not onl( hyper$olically weighty$ "&t alo a$ove his strength.
Pa&l had no more po-er to tand &nder it.H ,&rgee on . Corinthian 13pp. .D0$ .J0$ .JK.
1d.
!t88
GRn champion i pre&2 et magnanime$ perdoit > il co&rage attendant la mortBH G'id a
champion o valiant and magnanimo& loe heart$ loo#ing !or nothing "&t deathBH
!t8D
"xaporei~sqai properl( igni!ie to "e &tterl( at a tand$ not #no-ing ho- to proceed. *n
C10KK0KE
Palm KK3K$ -here 'avid a( I am shut up, and I cannot come forth$ the He"re-
-ord axa alw ?velo etse$@ are rendered in the Sept&agint kai< oujk ejxeporeuo>mhn
and * co&ld not come !orth. *t i -orth( o! notice that$ in the metre verion$ the idea
e2preed "( C)LR*:$ a implied in the ver" ejxaporei~sqai$ i !&ll( "ro&ght o&t G!ind no
evaion !or me.H 1d.
!t8J
GThe <ree# -ord i ajpovkrima$ &ed here in thi place onl( in the :e- Tetament.... The
mot gen&ine tranlation i sentence9 !or o He(chi& e2po&nd the -ord katakrivma >
2h~foH$ -hom Favorinus !ollo-eth ver$atim in thi$ a in man( other partic&lar.... The -ord
then doth igni!ie a sentence paing &pon him$ that he must die. Thi he had received$ "&t
!rom -homB :ot !rom <od$ !or <od delivered him9 nor !rom the magitrate9 there -a no
&ch decree that -e read o! againt him. There!ore it -a onel( !rom hi o-n !eare$ hi o-n
tho&ght$ -hich ma#eth him a( he had received it in himself.... <odI tho&ght -ere other
than Pa&lI. Pa&l a"ol&tel( concl&ded he ho&ld die$ "&t <od had p&rpoed the contrar(.H
(urgesse. 1d.
.1J
!t8K
G*l e propoe a&2 a&tre comme po&r e2emple$ non pa ;&Iil en !&t aini ;&ant V l&(9H
GHe et himel! !orth$ a it -ere "( -a( o! e2ample not that it had "een o a to himel!.H
!t80
G'e pe&r ;&Iil ne aiient plenement on eprit et on coe&r9H GThat the( might not
ta#e !&ll poeion o! hi mind and hi heart.H
!tD0
GSinon ;&e no& tom"ion en telle e2tremite ;&e no& ne vo(on a&c&ne eperance en no&9H
G+2cept "( o&r !alling into &ch an e2tremit($ that -e ee no hope in o&relve.H
!tD1
GComme il no& et neceaire premierement de venir comme V mo&rir9H G) -e need
!irt to come a it -ere to dieH
!tD.
G*l no& et neceaire po&r etre amene4 V 'ie&$ dIetre red&it ^ telle e2tremite ;&e no&
vo(on la mort preente de&ant no (e&29H G*t i necear($ in order that -e ma( "e
"ro&ght "ac# to <od$ that -e ho&ld "e "ro&ght to &ch an e2tremit($ that -e ee death
preented "e!ore o&r e(e.H
!tD/
+ranville @enn read the paage a !ollo-3 GFho hath delivered & !rom o great a death9
and -ill deliver &3 in -hom -e hope that he -ill deliver &.H GThe Hat. and 1phrem
MSS.H he o"erve$ Gread rJu>setai$ not rJu>etai$ a in the rec. te2t. The latter reading eem
to have "een &"tit&ted$ "eca&e rJu>setai$ occ&r again in the !ollo-ing entence9 "&t the
)potle repeat the -ord$ that he ma( ;&ali!( it "( hjlpi>kamen$ ?-e hope.H@ 1d.
!tD4
GMai a&i a&ec "onne i&e$ dIa&tant ;&Iil eront e2a&ce49H G,&t alo -ith good
&cce$ inam&ch a the( -ill "e heard.H
!tD8
GLIaide$ dit il$ ;&e vo& me !erie4 par vo priere$ ne era point an !r&it9H GThe aid$ he
a($ that (o& -ill a!!ord me "( (o&r pra(er$ -ill not "e -itho&t advantage.H
!tDD
G-ou also helping together $y prayer for us, (6unupourgou>ntwn kai< uJmw~n uJpe<r
hJmw~n th~| !eh>sei.@ The particle kai> i emphatical$ -ou also impl(ing$ that neither
<odI promie$ nor hi po-er$ -o&ld proc&re thi merc( alone -itho&t their pra(er. ,eide
the goodne o! <od on hi part$ there m&t "e pra(er on their part. The -ord in the original
!or helping i emphatical$ "eing t-ice compo&nded. Jupourgou>ntwn doth denote the service
and ministry o! thoe -ho are under &9 and o it doth impl($ that the Ch&rch doth o-e a a
de"t &nto their pirit&al g&ide earnet pra(er !or them... Then there i the prepoition su>n
added$ -hich doth denote not onl( their e!!ect&al pra(er$ "&t their concord and agreement
therein$ and that in their p&"lic and olemn aem"lie. )gain$ the -ord igni!(ing to
work$ and la$or$ doth denote -hat the nat&re o! pra(er i that the o&l la"or therein$ i
!ervent$ !&ll o! agonie9 -hich ho-eth that the c&tomar( !ormal pra(er o! mot people are
not -orth( o! the name3 there i no la$or$ or !ervenc( o! the o&l therein. The( la"ored "(
prayer. The( did not la"or "( &ing !riend to olicit the magitrate in Pa&lI "ehal!$ !or there
-a no hope !rom them$ "&t the( made their addree to <od.H (urgesse. 1d.
!tDJ
GO&e 'ie& a&roit oin de on al&t et pro&!it9H GThat <od -o&ld ta#e care o! hi a!et(
and advantage.H
!tDK
GO&i o&t le&r reco&r a&2 priere de ainct trepae49H GFho have reco&re to the
pra(er o! departed aint.H
!tD0
GPo&r deg&ier et !arder le&r &pertition9H GTo dig&ie and color over their
&pertition.H
!tJ0
GCar V &(&re lIordre d& te2te <rec il ( a&roit aini mot V mot$ )!in ;&e de pl&ie&r
peronne$ V no& le don con!erW$ par pl&ie&r oit recogn& en action de grace po&r no&9H
.1K
GAor$ !ollo-ing the order o! the <ree# te2t$ it -o&ld "e literall( th&3 *n order that !rom
man( peron the gi!t con!erred &pon &$ ma( "( man( "e ac#no-ledged -ith than#giving
on o&r acco&nt.H
!tJ1
G+n lie& de ;&el;&e article ad&erative ;&Ion appelle$ comme To&te!oi o& :eantmoin9H
G*n place o! ome adverative particle$ a it i called$ a !or e2ample$ :ot-ithtanding or
:everthele.H
!tJ.
G'e rapporter ce mot @ar plusieurs$ a&2 choe9H GTo ta#e thi phrae$ (y means of
many$ a re!erring to things.H
!tJ/
GP&rete$ o&$ integrite9H GP&rit($ or integrit(.H
!tJ4
G,e have had our conversation ?ajnestra>fhmen.@ The ver" ajnastre>fw$ i compo&nded o!
ajna<$ again$ and stre>fw$ to t&rn a contin&al coming "ac# again to the point !rom -hich
he et o&t a circ&lation "eginning$ contin&ing$ and ending ever(thing to the glor( o!
<od9 etting o&t -ith divine vie-$ and till maintaining them9 "eginning in the Spirit$ and
ending in the Spirit9 acting in re!erence to <od$ a the planets do in re!erence to the sun$
deriving all their light$ heat$ and motion !rom him9 and inceantl( and reg&larl( revolving
ro&nd him. Th& acted Pa&l3 th& acted the primitive Chritian9 and th& m&t ever(
Chritian act -ho e2pect to ee <od in hi glor(.H <r. )dam "larke. 1d.
!tJ8
GPar le a!!ection ;&Iil porto(ent V dIa&tre po&r de raion !ri&ole$ et ;&ai an ca&oir
po&r;&o(9H G,( attachment that the( cherihed to-ard other on trivial gro&nd$ and in
a manner -itho&t #no-ing -h(.H
!tJD
GO&i et cel&($ tant p&r et entier oit ilBH GFhere i the man$ "e he ever o p&re and
per!ectBH
!tJJ
G+t rapporte to&te choe a a "onte9H G)nd acri"e ever(thing to hi goodne.H
!tJK
G)rreton no& et repoon d& to&t9H GLet & ta( o&relve$ and -holl( repoe.H
!tJ0
G,onne et aincte9H G<ood and hol(.H
!tK0
GThe mot ancient MSS. read aJgiothti$ ?holiness@ not aJplothti$ ?simplicity.@H @enn.
!tK1
GThe -ord &ed here eijlikrinei>a| and rendered sincerity denote properl( clearness$
&ch a i =&dged o! or dicerned in &nhine$ ?ei'lh$ &nhine$ and kri>nw$ to /udge$@ and
thence p&rene$ integrit(. *t i mot pro"a"le that the phrase here denote that incerit(
-hich <od prod&ce and approve9 and the entiment i$ that p&re religion$ the religion o!
<od$ prod&ce entire incerit( in the heart. *t p&rpoe and aim are open and mani!et$ as if
seen in the sunshine. The plan o! the -orld are o"c&re$ deceit!&l$ and dar#$ as if in the
night.H (arnes. The ame term i made &e o! "( Pa&l in 1 Cor. 83K$ and in
C4J0.1JE
.
Corinthian .31J 6n comparing the vario& intance in -hich thi term i emplo(ed "( the
)potle$ -e have occaion to o"erve the admira"le harmon( "et-een hi e2hortation and
practice. 1d.
!tK.
GCe ;&e dion )uouer3 comme on dira )uouer vn enfant9H GFhat -e e2pre "( the ver"
to o-n$ a -hen (o& pea# o! owning a child.H
!tK/
The -ord ajvnaginw>skete$ Gproperl( mean to know accurately$ to distinguish. *t i
pro"a"l( &ed here in the ene o! #no-ing acc&ratel( or &rel($ o! recogni:ing !rom their
!ormer ac;&aintance -ith him.H j"piginw>skein Ghere mean that the( -o&ld fully recogni:e$
or #no- entirel( to their ati!action$ that the entiment -hich he here e2preed -ere &ch
a accorded -ith hi general manner o! li!e.H (arnes. 'r. ,loom!ield$ -ho approve o! the
.10
vie- ta#en "( C)LR*: o! the meaning o! the ver" ajnaginw>skete$ remar#$ that the -ord i
emplo(ed in the ame ene "( Tenophon. )na".$ 83K$ D$ a -ell a ele-here in the Claical
-riter. 1d.
!tK4
GCIet V dire$ po&r en i&ger droitement9H GThat i to a($ to =&dge o! it aright.H
!tK8
GO&e vo& cognoitre4 de pl& en pl& comme iIa( converW entre vo&$ et comme ie mI(
&i go&&ernW$ et aini a&o&_re4 ce ;&e maintenant iIen di9H GThat (o& -ill ac#no-ledge
more and more ho- * have cond&cted m(el! among (o&$ and ho- * have reg&lated m(el!$
and th& (o& -ill aent to -hat * no- a(.H
!tKD
GO&e cIet ;&Iil a entend& par le dernier de de&2 mot de;&el no& a&on parler$ le;&el
no& a&on trad&it )uouer9H GFhat it -a that he meant "( the lat o! the t-o -ord o!
-hich -e have po#en$ -hich -e have rendered > )cknowledge.
!tKJ
G6"c&rci et a""atardi en e&2 par le propo o"li;&e de !a&2 > )potre et a&tre
malin9H G6"c&red and corr&pted "( the &n!air tatement o! the !ale )potle$ and other
malicio& peron.H
!tKK
GRaine et cad&;&e9H G+mpt( and !ading.H
!tK0
GSeconde$ ou dou$le9H GSecond$ or dou$le.H
!t00
GMot modern Commentator e2plain the %a>rin gift or $enefit9 "&t the ancient
Commentator$ and ome modern one$ a Fol! and Schle&$ gratification !or %ara>n. *t
ho&ld eem to mean $enefit generall($ ever( pirit&al advantage$ or grati!ication !rom hi
ociet($ imparted "( hi preence.H (loomfield. .ne MS. read %ara>n. Bypke$ -ho
render %a>rin$ =o( add&ce intance in &pport o! thi meaning o! %a>riH$ tho&gh
ac#no-ledged to "e &n&&al$ !rom @lutarch$ @oly$ius$ and 1uripides. The phrae i rendered
in T(ndaleI verion$ ?18/4$@ and alo in CranmerI$ ?18/0$@ and <eneva$ ?188J$@ verion
one pleasure moare. 1d.
!t01
GO&e no deli"eration et coneil o(ent comme oracle et re&elation 'i&ine9H GThat
o&r p&rpoe and plan hall "e li#e oracle and 'ivine revelation.H
!t0.
GHe ?the apotle@ anticipate and repel a reproach o! ijlafri>a$ or Nlightness of purpose$I in
that change o! mind$ a i! he -a Na yea and nay man$I ?SH)QSP.@$ on -hoe -ord no ec&re
reliance co&ld "e placed. *n the ne2t vere he call <od to -itne that hi -ord to them -a
not$ N$oth yea and nay9I and in the "eginning o! the !ollo-ing chapter$ he e2plain to them$
that it -a !or their a#e that he a"tained !rom e2ec&ting hi !irt intention.H @enn.
1d.
!t0/
The rendering o! the R&lgate i a !ollo-3 GMt it ap&d me est et non9H GThat -ith me
there ho&ld "e yea and nay.H Thi reading to< nai< kai< to< ou'$ ?(ea and na(@$ i !o&nd
in one <ree# MS.$ a tated "( Semler. Ficli!$ ?1/K0$@ !ollo-ing the R&lgate$ read Gthat
at me$ "e it is and it is not.H 1d.
!t04
G*t -a a prover"ial manner among the Le- ?ee Fet.@ o! characteri4ing a man o! trict
pro"it( and good !aith$ "( a(ing$ Nhi yes i yes$ and hi no i no> that i$ (o& ma( depend
&pon hi -ord9 a he declare$ o it i9 and a he promie$ o he -ill do. 6&r Lord i
there!ore to "e conidered here ?
C4008/JE
Matthe- 83/J@ not a precri"ing the precie term
-herein -e are to a!!irm or den(9 in -hich cae it -o&ld have &ited "etter the implicit( o!
hi t(le to a( "arel( nai< kai< ou' ?yea and nay$@ -itho&t do&"ling the -ord9 "&t a
en=oining &ch an ha"it&al and in!le2i"le regard to tr&th$ a -o&ld render -earing
..0
&nnecear(. That thi manner o! converting thee adver" into no&n$ i in the idiom o! the
acred penmen$ -e have another intance$ ?
C4J01.0E
. Corinthian 13.0$@ NAor all the promie o!
<od in him are yea$ and in him )men.I ?ejn aujtw~| to< nai< kai< ejn aujtw~| to< ajmh<n@
that i$ certain and infalli$le tr&th. *t i indeed a common idiom o! the <ree# tong&e$ to t&rn
"( mean o! the article an( o! the part o! peech Ninto a no&n.H "amp$ell on the +ospels$
vol&me .. 1d.
!t08
G:Ia point dit lIvn$ p&i lIa&tre9H G'oe not a( one thing and then another.H
!t0D
G'e lV vient a&i ;&e S. Pa&l et "ien i hardi9H GHence$ too$ it come that St. Pa&l i o
ver( "old.H
!t0J
G+t annonciate&r de la parolle de 'ie&9H G)nd herald o! the -ord o! <od.H
!t0K
G*l dit donc ;&e a parolle nIa point ete o&i et non$ cIet V dire varia"le9 po&rce ;&e a
predication$H etc.9 GHe a($ then$ that hi -ord had not "een (ea and na($ that i to a($
varia"le9 "eca&e hi preaching$H etc.
!t00
G+t menonge9H G)nd !allacie.H
!t100
G'e calomniate&r et median9H G,( cal&mniator and landerer.H
!t101
G+n orte ;&Iil lIait tran!ig&rW$ maintenant en vne orte$ tantot en vne a&tre$ comme le
Po_te dient ;&e Prote& e tran!ormoit en di&ere orte9H GSo a to preent him in
di!!erent hape$ no- in one !orm$ then in another$ a the poet a( that Prote& tran!ormed
himel! into di!!erent hape.H The !ollo-ing poet ?among other@ ma#e mention o! the
Ghape > changingH Prote&3 Hirgil$ ?<eorg. 43/KJ@9 .vid$ ?Met. K3J/0@9 2orace$ ?Sat.
.3/$ J1$ +p. *. 1300.@ See C)LR*: on Lohn$ vol. .. p. .8D$ n. 1. 1d.
!t10.
G+n to&te maniere9H G*n ever( -a(.H
!t10/
GCel&i de to& vrai et !idele minitre9H GThat o! all tr&e and !aith!&l miniter.H
!t104
GLe !ondement et la !ermete9H GThe !o&ndation and ec&rit(.H
!t108
GO&e cel&( en ;&i to&te le promee de 'ie& ont eta"lie et rati!ice$ !&t comme vn
homme chancelant et incontant9H GThat he$ in -hom all the promie o! <od are
eta"lihed and rati!ied$ ho&ld "e li#e a man that i -avering and &ntead(.H
!t10D
G*l a prechW le vra( et p&r +vangile$ et an ( a&oir lien adio&tW ;&Iil ait corromp& o&
!ali!iW9H GHe preached the tr&e and p&re gopel$ and -itho&t having added to it an(thing
that had corr&pted or ad&lterated it.H
!t10J
GThe mot ancient MSS. and verion read the vere th&3 o,sai ga<r ejpaggeli>ai .eou~
ejn aujtw~| to< nai< !io> kai< !i j aujtou~ tou~ j#mh<n$ tw~| .ew~| pro<v7 !oxan !i j
hJmw~n9H GAor all the promie o! <od are in him (ea9 "eca&e the( are$ thro&gh him$
-ho i the )M+:$ to the glor( o! <od "( &.H @enn.
!t10K
GO&Iil cache to&io&r ;&Iil en !a&t tirer vne e2hortation9H GLet him al-a( #no- thi
that -e m&t ded&ce !rom it an e2hortation.H
!t100
G'Iapporter de notre cotW vne correpondance m&t&elle V la vocation de 'ie& en
pere&erant contamment en la !o(9H GTo maintain on o&r part a m&t&al correpondence to
the call o! <od "( perevering tead!atl( in the !aith.H
!t110
G+2preement a!in de le gaigner et attirer a vra(e vnite9H G+2prel( !or the p&rpoe o!
gaining them over and dra-ing to a tr&e &nit(.H
..1
!t111
GPar le de&2 mot ;&i ont dit par metaphore et imilit&de9H G,( thee t-o -ord -hich
are emplo(ed "( -a( o! metaphor and imilit&de.H
!t11.
G#rjrjabwJn and the Latin arrha$o are derived !rom the He"re- )wbr& ?gnara"on@ a
pledge or earnet9 i.e.$ a part o! an( price agreed on$ and paid down to rati!( the engagement9
<erman$ 2and gift.H (loomfield. GThe -ord appear to have paed$ pro"a"l( a a
commercial term$ o&t o! the He"re- or Phenician into the -etern lang&age.H +esenius.
1d.
!t11/
G*! <od having once given thi earnest$ ho&ld not alo give the ret o! the inheritance$ he
ho&ld &ndergoe the loe o! hi earnet$ a Chr(otome mot elegantl( and o&ndl(
arg&eth.H eigh>s )nnotation. 1d.
!t114
G) seal -a &ed !or di!!erent p&rpoe3 to mar# a peronI propert($ to ec&re hi trea&re$
or to a&thenticate a deed. *n the first ene$ the Spirit diting&ihe "eliever a the pec&liar
people o! <od9 in the second$ he g&ard them a hi precio& =e-el9 in the third$ he con!irm
or rati!ie their title to alvation . . . )n earnest i a part given a a ec&rit( !or the !&t&re
poeion o! the -hole. The Hol( <hot i the earnest o! the heavenl( inheritance$ "eca&e
he "egin that holine in the o&l -hich -ill "e per!ected in heaven$ and impart thoe =o(
-hich are !oretate o! it "leedne.H <ick>s !heology$ vol&me / 1d.
!t118
GLa correpondance m&t&elle9H GThe m&t&al correpondence.H
!t11D
G:o& omme adi&te&r de votre io(e9 o&$ nous aidons a9H GFe are helper o! (o&r =o($
or$ we aid.H
!t11J
G'e ne venir V vo& dereche! a&ec tritee$ o&$ pour vous apporter fascherie9H G:ot to
come again to (o& in orro-$ or$ to cause you distress.H
!t11K
G7emede pl& apre et rigo&re&29H G) harher and more rigoro& remed(.H
!t110
GMo(ennant ;&e ce oit en choe i&te et raiona"le9H GProvided it i in a matter that i
=&t and reaona"le.H
!t1.0
G+ > t& i in&pporta"le$ et i org&eille&2BH G)re (o& o in&!!era"le and o pro&dBH
!t1.1
G*l con!ee !ranchement9H GHe !ran#l( con!ee.H
!t1..
The vie- here e2preed "( C)LR*: are everel( animadverted &pon in the !ollo-ing term
"( the 7omanit$ in the )nnotation appended to the 7heim verion o! the :e- Tetament3
GC)LR*: and hi editio& ectarie -ith other li#e -hich despise dominion$ a St. L&de
decri"eth &ch$ -o&ld "( thi place deliver themelve !rom all (o#e o! pirit&al Magitrate
and 7&ler3 namel($ that the( "e &"=ect to no man to&ching their !aith$ or !or the
e2amination and trial o! their doctrine$ "&t to <od and hi -ord onl(. )nd no marvel that the
male!actor and re"el o! the Ch&rch -o&ld come to no tri"&nal "&t <odI$ that o the( ma(
remain &np&nihed at leat d&ring thi li!e. Aor tho&gh the Script&re plainel( condemne their
hereie$ (et the( co&ld -rithe themelve o&t "( !ale gloe$ contr&ction$ corr&ption$
and denial o! the "oo#e to "e canonical$ i! there -ere no la-e or =&dicial entence o! men
to r&le and repree them.H To thee tatement 'r. A&l#e in hi ela"orate -or# in re!&tation
o! the error o! Poper($ ?Lond. 1D01$@ p. 880$ appropriatel( replie a !ollo-3 GThi i
nothing el "&t a le-d and enelee lander o! C)LR*: and v$ that -e depie lordhip$
"eca&e -e -ill not "e &"=ect to the t(rann( o! )ntichrit$ that -o&ld "e Lord o! o&r !aith$
and arrogateth vnto himel!e a&ctoritie to ma#e ne- article o! !a(th$ -hich have no gro&nd
or -arrant in the -ord o! <od. ,&t C)LR*: did -illingl( ac#no-ledge all a&ctoritie o! the
...
miniter o! the Ch&rch$ -hich the Script&re doth allo- &nto them$ and "oth practiced$ and
&"mitted himel!e to the dicipline o! the Ch&rch$ and the la-!&l go&erno&r thereo!$
altho&gh he -o&ld not (ield &nto the t(rannicall (o#e o! the Pope$ -ho i neither o&eraigne
o! the Ch&rch$ nor an( tr&e mem"er o! the ame. Pea$ C)LR*: and -e &"mit o&relve$ not
onl( to the a&ctoritie o! the Ch&rch$ "&t alo o! the Ci&ile Magitrate to "e p&nihed$ i! -e
hall "e !o&nd to teach or doe an( thing contrar( to the doctrine o! !aith$ rece(&ed and
approved "( the Ch&rch$ -herea the Popih clerg($ in ca&e o! religion$ -ill not "e &"=ect
to the temporal go&ernor$ =&dgement$ and correction.H 1d.
!t1./
GO&e le Pate&r et +ve;&e nIont point de i&ridiction propre &r le concience9H
GThat Pator and ,ihop have no pec&liar =&ridiction over concience.H
!t1.4
G+t le !a&2 > apotre a&i9H G)nd !ale )potle alo.H
!t1.8
G)!in ;&e no& deme&rion !erme9H G*n order that -e ma( remain ec&re.H
!t1.D
G'e e repentir et amender9H GAor repentance and amendment.H
!t1.J
G+t de !aict il !a&t neceairement trad&ire$ l>auoye delitere3 non pa$ lIa( deli"erW9H
G)nd indeed -e m&t necearil( render it * had determined3 not I have determined.H
!t1.K
GCIet V dire vne telle con&enance et conionction de nat&re et dIa!!ection$ entre l&( et le
Corinthien9H GThat i to a($ &ch an agreement and connection o! nat&re and a!!ection
"et-een him and the Corinthian.H
!t1.0
GLa e&erite trop grande et chagrin9H G)n e2ceive everit( and chagrin.H
!t1/0
G*l !a&t "ien dire ;&e lIamitie ( et entiere9H GFe cannot "&t a( that there i entire
!riendhip.H
!t1/1
G*l ne Ien o&cient point$ et nIen ont n&llement to&che49H GThe( !eel no concern a to
it$ and are in no degree a!!ected "( it.H
!t1/.
G+n criant9H G*n cr(ing.H
!t1//
There can "e little do&"t that o&r a&thor had here in hi e(e the cele"rated entiment o!
2orace$ in hi G)r Poetica$H 80310. GSi vi me !lere$ dolend&m prim&m ipi ti"i9H G*!
(o& -o&ld have me -eep$ -eep !irt (o&rel!.H 1d.
!t1/4
GO&i vo&lo(ent apparoitre comme ineni"le9H GFho -ihed to eem a i! the( -ere
devoid o! !eeling.H
!t1/8
GThe -ord ma( "e rendered3 N,&t i! an( one ?meaning the incet&o& peron@ have
occaioned orro-$ he hath not o m&ch grieved me$ a$ in ome mea&re ?that * ma( not "ear
too hard &pon him@ all o! youZ j"pibarw~8 m&t$ -ith the S(r. verion and +mmerling$ "e
ta#en intranitivel($ in the ene Nne ;&id gravi& dicam$I ?that * ma( not a( an(thing too
evere$@ i.e.$ Nne dicam no olo$I ?that * ma( not a( & alone.@ 6! thi ene o!
ejpibarei~n tini$ to $ear hard upon$ t-o e2ample are add&ced "( Fettein !rom )ppian.H
(loomfield. 1d.
!t1/D
G'e ce ;&Iil a&o(ent i long&ement no&rri ce mal > he&re&2 en on peche9H G,eca&e
the( had o long enco&raged that &nhapp( man in hi in.H
!t1/J
G6& po&r le moin9H G6r at leat.H
!t1/K
GPl& ;&Iil et (ci demontrW9H G,e(ond -hat i here pointed o&t.H
!t1/0
G'Ivn homme incontant$ et ;&i et menW de contraire a!!ection9H G6! a man that i
&ntead($ and i in!l&enced "( con!licting dipoition.H
../
!t140
GCe po&re homme le vo(an "ien con!& et a""at&9H GThi poor man$ on eeing him
m&ch a"ahed and overcome.H
!t141
G) ce peche&r9H GTo thi o!!ender.H
!t14.
G)&c&n aiment mie&2 dire$ +n la peronne de Chrit9H GSome pre!er to a($ *n the
peron o! Chrit.H
!t14/
G+toit comme lie&tenant de Chrit9H GFa a it -ere ChritI lie&tenant.H
!t144
7apheli&$ in hi Semicent. )nnot.$ ;&ote a paage !rom +&e"i&$ ?Hit. +ccl. li". in. cap.
/K$@ in -hich he ma#e mention o! the +pitle o! Clement$ h,n ejk prosw>pou th~v87
4wmai>wn j"kklhsi>av7 th~| 5orinqi>wn !ietupw>sato G-hich he -rote in the name o!
the Ch&rch o! the 7oman to that o! the Corinthian.H 1d.
!t148
GTre dangere&e9H GRer( dangero&.H
!t14D
The reader -ill !ind the ame entiment e2preed more !&ll( "( C)LR*:$ in the )rg&ment
on the Airt +pitle to the Corinthian$ vol. 1. p. /K. 1d.
!t14J
The He"re- term$ hmz$?:immah$@ i &ed in a "ad ene$ ?a meaning a -ic#ed device$@ in
C.0.1.JE
Prover" .13.J$ and
C.0.400E
Prover" .430. The -ord emplo(ed "( the apotle
noh>mata i made &e o! "( Homer$ ?*liad 103104$ 1K3/.K$@ a meaning schemes or
devices. 1d.
!t14K
GCar no& ne omme point comme pl&ie&r$ corrompan la parolle de 'ie&3 ain no&
parlon comme en p&rete$ et comme de par 'ie&$ de&ant 'ie& en Chrit$ ou$ Car no& ne
!aion pa tra!!i;&e de la parolle de 'ie&$ comme font pl&ie&r$ ain no& parlon to&chant
Chrit$ ou selon "hrist$ comme en integrite$ et comme de par 'ie&$ de&ant 'ie&9H GAor -e
are not a man($ corr&pting the -ord o! <od9 "&t -e pea#$ a in p&rit($ and a !rom <od$
"e!ore <od in Chrit9 or$ Aor -e do not ma#e tra!!ic o! the -ord o! <od$ a man( do9 "&t -e
pea# concerning Chrit$ or according to "hrist$ a in integrit($ and a !rom <od$ "e!ore
<od.H
!t140
+lner$ -hen commenting on 1 Corinthain 1D30$ Ga great door and effectual is opened$H
a!ter ;&oting a variet( o! paage !rom Latin and <ree# a&thor$ in -hich a correponding
metaphor i emplo(ed$ o"erve that 7a""inical -riter emplo( in the ame ene the term
jtp$ ?phethach$@ a gate. Th& 7achi$ -hen pea#ing o! the ;&etion propoed to Hagar "( the
angel$ ?,hence camest thouB
C011D0KE
<enei 1D3K$@ remar#3 G:overat id ?angel&@ ed
?interrogavit@ &t jtp$ =an&am$ ei daret collo;&endi9H GHe ?the angel@ #ne- thi$ "&t ?he
propoed the ;&etion@ that he might a!!ord her an opport&nit( o! pea#ing to him.H 1d.
!t180
G:e re!&on point de no& emplo(er en ce ;&e no& po&rron er&ir$ ;&and no& vo(on
;&e 'ie& no& ( in&ite i li"eralement9H GLet & not re!&e to emplo( o&relve in
rendering -hat ervice -e can$ -hen -e ee that <od invite & o #indl(.H
!t181
GA&t aimee de l&( dIvne a!!ection ing&liere et peciale9H GSho&ld "e loved "( him -ith
a ing&lar and pecial a!!ection.H
!t18.
GLIo&&ert&re ;&e 'ie& a&oit !aite9H GThe opening that <od had made.H
!t18/
GO&i triomphe to&io&r de no&9H GFho al-a( tri&mpheth over &.H
!t184
G.riambeu>ein -ith the acc&ative i &ed here li#e the hiphil o! the He"re- in the ame
-a( a maqhteu>ein ?to ma#e a diciple@ ?
C401/8.E
Matthe- 1/38..@ basileu>ein ?to ma#e a
..4
#ing@ ?
C000K..E
1 Sam&el K3..@ and other.H (illroth on the Corinthian. ,i". Ca". :o.
./3p. 1K1 The meaning i Gma#eth & to tri&mph.H 1d.
!t188
6n &ch occaion the legati ?lie&tenant@ o! the general$ and militar( tri"&ne$ commonl(
rode "( hi ide. ?See Cic. Pi. .8.@ 1d.
!t18D
G) triumph among the 7oman$ to -hich the )potle here all&de$ -a a p&"lic and olemn
honor con!erred "( them on a victorio& general$ "( allo-ing him a magni!icent proceion
thro&gh the cit(. Thi -a not granted "( the enate &nle the general had gained a very
signal and decisive victory9 con;&ered a province$ etc... The people at Corinth -ere
&!!icientl( ac;&ainted -ith the nat&re o! a triumph3 a"o&t t-o h&ndred (ear "e!ore thi$
ucius 'ummius$ the 7oman con&l$ had con;&ered all )chaia$ detro(ed "orinth, !he$es,
and "halcis9 and$ "( order o! the enate$ had a grand tri&mph$ and -a &rnamed )chaicus.H
<r. ). "larke. 1d.
!t18J
GCIet pl&tot a& nom de 'ie&$ ;&e en le&r propre nom9H G*t i in <odI name$ rather than
in their o-n.H
!t18K
GLa "enediction de 'ie& contin&e &r on minitere comme on lI( a&oit apperce&e a&
commencement9H GThe "leing o! <od contin&e &pon hi minitr($ a the( had een it do
at the "eginning.H
!t180
G+lner and man( other commentator thin#$ -ith &!!icient reaon$ that there i here an
all&ion to the per!&me that -ere &&all( cened d&ring the tri&mphal proceion o! 7oman
con;&eror. Pl&tarch$ on an occaion o! thi #ind$ decri"e the treet and temple a "eing
qumiamatwn plhreiH N!&ll o! incene$I -hich might not improperl( "e called an odo&r o!
death to the van;&ihed$ and o! li!e to the con;&eror. *t i poi"le that in the !ollo-ing
vere the )potle !&rther all&de to the di!!erent e!!ect o! trong per!&me$ to cheer ome$
and to thro- other into vario& diorder$ according to the di!!erent dipoition the( ma( "e
in to receive them. There i$ perhap$ not e;&al !o&ndation !or another con=ect&re -hich ha
"een o!!ered$ that the e2preion$ ca&eth & to tri&mph in Chrit$ contain an all&ion to the
c&tom o! victorio& general$ -ho$ in their tri&mphal proceion$ -ere -ont to carr( ome
o! their relation -ith them in their chariot.H Illustrated "ommentary. 1d.
!t1D0
GNFe are &nto <od a -eet savor ?or odour$ rather$ a the -ord ojsmh< more properl(
igni!ie@ o! Chrit in them that are aved and in them that perih. To the one -e are the
odo&r o! death &nto death9 to the other$ the odo&r o! li!e &nto li!e.I )nd thi la( -ith a might(
-eight &pon hi pirit. 6 that ever -e ho&ld "e the avor o! death &nto death to an(S Fho i
&!!icient !or thee thingS ,&t -hether o! li!e or death$ -e are a -eet odo&r to <od in
Chrit$ a to "oth9 -hen he ee the incerit( o! o&r heart$ and ho- !ain -e -o&ld !etch
o&l o&t o! the tate o! death into thi li!e. So grate!&l and pleaant to him i the -or#
e!!ected o! aving o&l$ that the attempt and deire o! it i not &ngrate!&l. G 2owe>s ,orks$
?Lond. 1K/4$@ p.000.
!t1D1
G,e are the savor of death unto death. *t i pro"a"le that the lang&age here &ed i
"orro-ed !rom imilar e2preion -hich -ere common among the Le-. Th& in 'e"arim
7a""a$ ection. 1. !ol. .4K$ it i aid$ N) the "ee "ring ome hone( to the o-ner$ "&t ting
other9 o it i -ith the -ord o! the la-.I NThe( ?the -ord o! the la-@ are a savor of life to
*rael$ "&t savor of death to the people o! thi -orld.I Th& in Taarieth$ !ol. J31$ NFhoever
give attention to the la- on acco&nt o! the la- itel!$ to him it "ecome an aromatic of life$
22j s ?sam chiim@9 "&t to him -ho doe not attend to the la- on acco&nt o! the la- itel!$
..8
to him it "ecome an aromatic of death$ twm s$?sam maveth@I the idea o! -hich i$ that a
medicine #il!&ll( applied -ill heal$ "&t i! &n#il!&ll( applied -ill aggravate a dieae$ o it
i -ith the -ord o! the la-. )gain$ NThe -ord o! the la- -hich proceed o&t o! the mo&th o!
<od i an odour of life to the *raelite$ "&t an odo&r o! death to the <entile.IH (arnes.
1d.
!t1D.
G'e candale et achoppement9H G6! o!!ene and t&m"ling.H
!t1D/
GLe propre et nat&rel o!!ice de lI+&angile9H GThe proper and nat&ral o!!ice o! the
<opel.H
!t1D4
)mong thee i Chr(otom$ -ho$ -hen commenting &pon thi paage$ a(3 j"pei!h<
mega>la ejfqe>gxato$ o,ti qusi>a ejsme<n tou~8 *ristou~8 kai< eujw!i>a$ kai<
qriambeuo>meqa panta%ou~ pa>lin metria>zei tw~|8 qew~|8 pa>nta ajnati>qei !io< kai<
fhsi<$ kai< pro<v7 tau~ta ti>v7 iJkano>v9 to< ga<r pa~n tou~8 *ristou~$ fhsin$ estin ouj!e<n
hJme>teron oJra~v87ejpenanti>av7 2eu!aposto>loiv7 fqeggo>menon oiJ me<n ga<r
kau%w~ntai wJv7 par j eJautw~n eijsfe>ronte>v7 ti eijv7 to< kh>rugma ou:tov7 !e< !ia<
tou~to> fhsi kau%a~sqai$ ejpei!h< ouj!e<n aujtou~8fhsin ei+nai. GHaving &ttered great
thing that -e are an o!!ering$ and a -eet avor o! Chrit$ and that -e are made to
tri&mph ever(-here$ he again ;&ali!ie thi "( acri"ing ever(thing to <od. )ccordingl( he
a(3 )nd who is sufficient for these things9 Aor ever(thing$ a( he$ i ChritI nothing i
o&r3 (o& ee that he e2pree himel! in a manner directl( oppoite to that o! the !ale
apotle. Aor thee$ indeed$ "oat$ a i! the( o! themelve contri"&ted omething to-ard
their preaching$ -hile he$ on the other hand$ a($ that he "oat on thi gro&nd "eca&e
nothing$ he a($ i hi.H 1d.
!t1D8
GLo(ale et !idele )potre9H G) lo(al and !aith!&l )potle.H
!t1DD
GCIet vne vert& e2cellente$ et "ien clair emee9H G*t i a diting&ihed e2cellence$ and
ver( thin o-n.H
!t1DJ
G+rame lIa trad&it par vn a&tre mot Latin ;&e mo($ ;&i vient dIvn mot ;&i igni!ie
ta&ernier9H G+ram& ha rendered it "( a Latin -ord di!!erent !rom -hat * have &ed
derived !rom a -ord that igni!ie a tavern > #eeper.H
!t1DK
3aphelius add&ce a paage !rom Herodot&$ ?li". in. page ..8$@ in -hich$ -hen pea#ing
o! 'ari& H(tape$ -ho !irt e2acted tri"&te !rom the Perian$ he a( that the Perian
aid$ Gwjv ;areiov mevn hjn kavphlov$ o,ti ekapeleue panta ta< pravgmata$H Gthat 'ari&
-a a h&c#ter$ !or he made gain o! ever(thing.H Herodian ?li". D3cap. 11@ &e the
e2preion$ G"ijrh>nhn %ru>iou kaphleuontev$H GMa#ing peace for money.H The phrae$
Ca&ponari "ell&m$ i emplo(ed in a imilar ene "( Cicero ?6!! 131.@ a meaning$ Gto ma#e
-ar for money. *n
C./01..E
*aiah 13..$ the Sept&agint verion read a !ollo-3 G-iJ ka>phloi>
sou misgou~8ton oijnon u&!ati9H GTh( vintner mi2 the -ine -ith -ater.H QaphloH$ a 'r.
,loom!ield ho- "( t-o paage !rom Plato$ properl( mean a retail dealer$ one -ho
deal at econd hand. GThe ka>phloi$H he o"erve$ G-ere petty chapmen$ ?and that chie!l( in
eata"le or drin#a"le$@ e2actl( correponding to o&r h&c#ter.H 1d.
!t1D0
The reader -ill !ind thi cla o! peron re!erred to at greater length "( C)LR*:$ -hen
commenting on . Corinthian 1310. 1d.
!t1J0
Th& in
C441J14E
)ct 1J314$ -e read that the "rethren ent a-a( Pa&l to go ?wJv7 ejpi< thn
qalassan@ a to the ea$ -here wJv ?as@ i red&ndant$ in accordance -ith vario& intance
cited "( ,etstein !rom @ausanias and )rrian o! the ver( ame e2preion. 1d.
..D
!t1J1
See C)LR*: on the Corinthian$ vol. 1. pp. 180$ /J/$ and vol. .. p. 0.
!t1J.
The e2preion i rendered "( 'r. ,loom!ield$ G*n the name o! Chrit$ a hi legate.H
1d.
!t1J/
GTa"le de c`&r de chair9 ou$ ta"le charnelle d& coe&r9 ou$ ta"le d& c`&r =ui sont de
chair9H GTa"le o! heart o! !leh9 or$ !lehl( ta"le o! the heart9 or$ ta"le o! the heart
which are o! !leh.H
!t1J4
GMal onnante a&2 a&reille9H GSo&nding o!!enivel( to the ear.H
!t1J8
GPar la !a&e&r et recommandation de homme9H G,( the !avor and recommendation o!
men.H
!t1JD
GLetre recommandatoire9H G7ecommendator( letter.H
!t1JJ
G+n&cleat&m tetimoni&m9H GRn vra( temoignage rend& dIvn i&gement entier a&ec
pr&dence et en verite9H G) tr&e tetimon($ given -ith olid =&dgment$ -ith pr&dence$ and
-ith tr&th.H Cicero ma#e &e o! a imilar e2preion$ -hich C)LR*: ver( pro"a"l( had in hi
e(e G+n&cleata &!!ragia9H GRote given =&dicio&l($ and -ith an &n"iaed =&dgment.H
?Cic. Planc. 4.@ 1d.
!t1JK
C)LR*: ha had occaion to notice the do&"le igni!ication o! thi -ord -hen commenting
on . Corinthian 131/. )n intance o! the am"ig&it( o! the -ord occ&r in
C40.418E
Matthe-
.4318$ -here the -ord oJ ajnaginw>skwn noei>tw are &ndertood "( Bypke a the -ord$
not o! the evangelit$ "&t o! Chrit$ and a meaning GHe -ho recognises thi$ ?that i$ the
completion o! 'anielI prophec( "( the Na"omination o! deolation tanding -here it o&ght
not$I@ let him ta#e notice and re!lect$ -hile mot other interpreter conider the -ord in
;&etion a an admonition o! the evangelit to the reader GLet him that readeth understand
or take notice.H 1d.
!t1J0
GCelle ;&i ont attitree et !aite V plaiir9H GS&ch a are proc&red "( &n!air mean$ and
are made to &it convenience.H
!t1K0
G'e on apotre9H G)gaint hi apotle.H
!t1K1
GLe dernier mem"re de la entence9H GThe lat cla&e o! the entence.H
!t1K.
GRn c`&r docile et plo(a"le$ o& aiW V ranger9H G) heart that i teacha"le and !le2i"le$ or
ea( to manage.H
!t1K/
GL&;&e V ce ;&Iil oit dontW et amolli par le ainct +prit9H GMntil it ha "een tamed and
o!tened "( the Hol( Spirit.H
!t1K4
G'& no&&ea& Tetament$ ou, de la nouuelle alliance9H G6! the :e- Tetament$ or$ of the
new covenant.H
!t1K8
G:on point ;&e o(on &!!ian9H G:ot that -e are &!!icient.H
!t1KD
GPo&r le moin9H G)t leat.H
!t1KJ
See Institutes$ vol&me 1. 1d.
!t1KK
Ficli! ?1/K0@ !ollo-ing$ a he i -ont$ the Hulgate$ render the vere a !ollo-3 G:ot that
-e "en &!!iciente to then#e on( thing o! & a o! &3 "&t o&re &!!icience i o! <od.H 1d.
!t1K0
GLa dipoition$ preparation$ et inclination9H G'ipoition$ preparation$ and inclination.H
!t100
Charnoc#$ in hi G'ico&re on the +!!icient o! 7egeneration$H ma#e an intereting all&ion
to C)LR*:IS e2poition o! thi vere. GThin#ing$H a( he$ Gi the lo-et tep in the ladder o!
..J
preparation9 Nti the !irt act o! the creat&re in an( rational prod&ction9 (et thi the )potle
doth remove !rom man$ a in ever( part o! it hi o-n act$ ?
C4J0/08E
. Corinthian /38@
:ot that -e are &!!icient o! o&relve to thin# an( thing a o! o&relve$ "&t o&r
&!!icienc( i o! <od.
The -ord igni!ie reaoning3 no rational act can "e done -itho&t reaoning9 thi i not
p&rel( o&r o-n. Fe have no &!!icienc( o! o&relve$ as of ourselves$ originall( and radicall(
o! o&relve$ a i! -e -ere the a&thor o! that &!!icienc($ either nat&rall( or meritorio&l(.
)nd C)LR*: o"erve$ that the -ord i not aujta>rkeia$ "&t iJkano>thH not a self a$ility$
"&t an aptitude or fitness to an( gracio& tho&ght. Ho- can -e o"lige him "( an( act$ ince$
in ever( part o! it$ it i !rom him$ not !rom o&relveB Aor a thinking i the !irt re;&iite$ o
it i perpet&all( re;&iite to the progre o! an( rational act$ o that ever( tho&ght in an( act$
and the -hole progre$ -herein there m&t "e a -hole !lood o! tho&ght$ i !rom the
&!!icienc( o! <od.H "harnock>s ,orks$ vol&me .3p. 140. 1d.
!t101
GLe;&el a&i no& a rend& &!!ian minitre9H GFho alo hath made & &!!icient
miniter.H
!t10.
*t i =&tl( o"erved "( (arnes$ that the rendering in o&r a&thori4ed verion GFho hath
made & a$le miniterH Gdoe not =uite meet the !orce o! the original$H a it G-o&ld eem
to impl( that Pa&l regarded himel! and hi !ello- > la"orer a men o! talent$ and o! ignal
a"ilit(9 and that he -a inclined to "oat o! it$H -hile intead o! thi Ghe did not eteem
himel! sufficient !or thi -or# in hi o-n trength$ ?
C4J0.1DE
. Corinthian .31D9
C4J0/08E
.
Corinthian /38@9 and he here a($ that <od had made him sufficient3 not a"le$ talented$
learned$ "&t sufficient$ ?iJka>nwsen hJma~v@9 he ha &pplied o&r de!icienc(9 he ha rendered
& competent or !it9 i! a -ord ma( "e coined a!ter the manner o! the <ree# here$ Nhe ha
sufficienced & !or thi -or#.IH The &nhapp( rendering re!erred to had originated ?a i
ho-n "( +ranville @enn@ in the circ&mtance$ that the R&lgate having rendered the
e2preion =ui idoneos nos fecit ministros$ Ficli! tranlated it a !ollo-3 which made us
also a$le mynystris$ and that$ -hile +ram& &ggeted that it ho&ld "e rendered =ui
idoneos nos fecit ut essemus ministri, =uasi dicas, idoneavit -ho fitted or =ualified & to
"e miniter and -hile$ "eide$ in the !irt tranlation !rom the original <ree#$ in 18.D$
T(ndale rendered made & a"le to miniter$ Ficli!I original verion !rom the Latin -a
recalled$ and i no- the reading o! o&r a&thori4ed verion. 1d.
!t10/
GMa&&ai et inconidere49H GFic#ed and rec#le.H
!t104
G*l a&oit a!!aire a&ec de gen ;&i an 4ele precho(ent lI+&angile$ comme ;&i
prononceroit vne harang&e po&r on plaiir$ et nIa(an ;&e le "a"il$ po&rchao(ent par cela
la !a&e&r de homme9H GHe had to do -ith peron$ -ho -itho&t 4eal preached the
gopel$ li#e one that ma#e a harang&e according to hi o-n li#ing$ and -hile the( had
nothing "&t mere tal#$ endeavored "( thi mean to proc&re the appla&e o! men.H
!t108
G+ c`&r de a&dite&r9H G*n the heart o! the hearer.H
!t10D
GCrient et ga4o&illent9H GCr( and chirp.H
!t10J
G*l &!!it$ ;&e ce nIetoit point par le mo(en de la lo(3 car elle nIa&oit point cela de propre9H
G*t i eno&gh that it -a not "( mean o! the la-9 !or it did not "elong pec&liarl( to it.H
!t10K
G)& minitere de lIhomme ;&i eneigne9H GTo the minitr( o! the man that teache.H
..K
!t100
GLa doctrine de lIhomme$ cIet V dire$ on minitere9H GThe doctrine o! the man$ that i to
a($ hi minitr(.H
!t.00
The reader -ill !ind the ame &"=ect largel( treated o! "( C)LR*:$ -hen commenting on 1
Corinthian /3D. See C)LR*: on the Corinthian$ vol. 1. pp. 1.K-0. 1d.
!t.01
G'angere&e9H G'angero&.H
!t.0.
G'e corrompre et deg&ier le vra( et nat&rel en de lI+crit&re3H G6! corr&pting and
dig&iing the tr&e and nat&ral meaning o! Script&re.H
!t.0/
GCan (o& erio&l( thin# the Script&re$H a( 7evelation )ndre- A&ller$ in hi Tho&ght on
Preaching$ Gto "e a "oo# o! riddle and con&ndr&m$ and that a Chritian miniter i properl(
emplo(ed in giving cope to hi !anc( in order to dicover their ol&tionB.... )ll Script&re i
pro!ita"le in ome -a($ ome !or doctrine$ ome !or reproo!$ ome !or correction$ and ome
!or intr&ction in righteo&ne$ "&t all i not to "e t&rned into allegor(. *! -e m&t play$ let it
"e -ith thing o! le cone;&ence than the -ord o! the eternal <od.H Fuller>s ,orks$
vol&me 43p. D04. The attentive reader cannot !ail to o"erve$ ho- ver( !re;&entl( o&r a&thor
e2poe$ in the tronget term$ the e2ercie o! mere !anc( in the interpretation o! the Hol(
Script&re. See C)LR*: on the Corinthian$ vol. 1. p. .04. 1d.
!t.04
GRn propo et vn mot9H G) paage and a -ord.H
!t.08
@iscator "ring o&t the comparion here dra-n "( the )potle "et-een the la- and the
gopel$ a preenting eight point o! contrat$ a !ollo-3
1. :ovi Tetamenti. ?:e- Tetament.@
1. Reteri Tetamenti. ?6ld Tetament.@
.. Spirit&. ?Spirit.@
.. Literae. ?Letter.@
/. Ritae. ?Li!e.@
/. Morti. ?'eath.@
4. *ncript&m cordi"&. ?Fritten on menI heart.@
4. *ncript&m lapidi"&. ?Fritten on tone.@
8. Semper d&ran. ?+verlating.@
8. )"olend&m. ?To "e done a-a(.@
D. L&titiae. ?7ighteo&ne.@
D. 'amnationi. ?Condemnation.@
J. +2cellenter glorio&m. ?+minentl( glorio&.@
J. *lli& 7epect& a[do2on. ?Comparativel( devoid o! glor(.@
K. Perpic&&m. ?Clear.@
K. 6"c&r&m. ?6"c&re.@
@iscatoris #cholia in 1pist. N*ad "orinth. 1d.
!t.0D
The occaion o! the r&in o! &n"eliever i e2plained "( C)LR*: at conidera"le length in the
Harmon($ vol. 1. pp. 14K$ 140. 1d.
!t.0J
G+lle ne no& pent apporter a&tre choe ;&e condemnation9H G*t can "ring & nothing "&t
condemnation.H
..0
!t.0K
!urretine$ in hi *ntit&te o! Controverial Theolog($ ?vol&me .$@ give a m&ch imilar vie-
o! the matter$ o! -hich C)LR*: here treat. GO&ando le2 vocat&r litera occiden$ et
miniteri&m morti et condemnationi$ ?
C4J0/0DE
. Corinthian /3D$ J$ K$ 0$@ intelligenda et non
per e et nat&r^ &^$ ed per acciden$ o" corr&ptionem homini$ non a"ol&te et impliciter$
ed ec&nd&m$ ;&id ;&ando pectat&r &t !`d& oper&m$ oppoite ad !`d& gratiae9H
GFhen the la- i called a killing letter$ and the ministry of death and condemnation$ ?
C4J0/0DE
.
Corinthian /3D$J$K$0$@ it m&t "e &ndertood to "e o$ not in itel! and in it o-n nat&re$ "&t
accidentall($ in cone;&ence o! manI corr&ption not a"ol&tel( and e2prel($ "&t
relativel($ -hen vie-ed a a covenant o! -or#$ a contrated -ith the covenant o! grace.H
1d.
!t.00
GTrop a"iecte et contempti"le3H G+2ceivel( mean and contempti"le.H
!t.10
G:e regardaent V la !in de ce ;&i de&oit prendre !in9H o&$ Gne veient de "o&t de ce$H etc.9
o&$ Gne veient i&;&Ia& !on de ce ;&i$H etc.9 GCo&ld not loo# to the end o! -hat re;&ired
to "e a"olihed9H or$ Gco&ld not ee to the cloe o! -hat$H etc.9 or$ Gco&ld not ee to the
"ottom o! -hat$H etc.
!t.11
G)&e&gle4 o& end&rci9H G,linded or hardened.H
!t.1.
The )potle a($ ?
C4J0/14E
. Corinthian /314$@ pea#ing o! hi co&ntr(men NMntil thi da(
remaineth the veil &nta#en a-a( in the reading o! the 6ld Tetament.I ?ejpi< th~|8
ajnagnw>sei th~v palaia~v !iaqh>khH.@ The -ord in thi application i al-a( rendered in
o&r lang&age !estament. Fe have in thi !ollo-ed the R&lgate$ a mot modern tranlator
alo have done. *n the <eneva Arench$ the -ord i rendered "oth -a( in the title$ that the
one ma( erve in e2plaining the other. NLe :o&vea& Tetament$ cIet V dire$ La :o&velle
)lliance9I ?N The :e- Tetament$ that i to a($ The :e- Covenant$I@ in -hich the(
copied ,e4a$ -ho a( NTetament&m :ov&m$ ive A`d& :ov&m9I ?NThe :e-
Tetament$ or the :e- Covenant.I@ That the econd rendering o! the -ord i the "etter
verion$ i &n;&etiona"le9 "&t the title appropriated "( c&tom to a partic&lar "oo# i on the
ame !ooting -ith a proper name$ -hich i hardl( conidered a a &"=ect !or criticim. Th&
-e call CaearI 'iar( CaearI Commentarie$ !rom their Latin name$ tho&gh ver( di!!erent
in meaning !rom the +nglih -ord.H "amp$ell on the +ospels$ 'iertation 83p. / ection
/. 1d.
!t.1/
GPo&rce ;&Ielle et a"olie$ o&$ la=uelle est9H G,eca&e it i a"olihed$ or$ which is.H
!t.14
G'Ivn a"& accidental$ et ;&i etoit ven& dIaille&r9H G6! an a"&e that -a accidental$
and that had come !rom another ;&arter.H
!t.18
G'e ce ;&Iil reietto(ent *e& Chrit dIvne malice end&rcie9H G*nam&ch a the( re=ected
Chrit -ith a hardened malice.H
!t.1D
GRe& ;&e le pe&ple ele& ne le recognoioit point po&r Sa&&e&r9H G*nam&ch a the
choen people did not ac#no-ledge him a a Savior.H
!t.1J
GCe&2 ;&i appli;&ent le&r entendement V cognoitre Chrit9H GThoe -ho appl( their
&ndertanding to the #no-ledge o! Chrit.H
!t.1K
G)ima"le$ et attra(ante9H G)mia"le$ and attractive.H
!t.10
GFe pea# not onl( -ith all confidence$ "&t -ith all imagina"le plainness9 #eeping "ac#
nothing9 dig&iing nothing9 concealing nothing9 and here -e di!!er greatl( !rom Le-ih
doctor$ and !rom the <entile philoopher$ -ho a!!ect o$scurity$ and endeavor$ "( !ig&re$
./0
metaphor$ and allegorie$ to hide ever(thing !rom the v&lgar. ,&t -e -ih that all ma( hear9
and -e pea# o that all ma( understand.H 'r. )dam Clar#e. 1d.
!t..0
GAig&re et om"re9H GAig&re and hado-.H
!t..1
GThe cla&e rendered in o&r a&thori4ed verion ma#ing -ie the imple$ i rendered "(
C)LR*:$ intr&cting the "a"e in -idom. *n T(ndaleI ,i"le the reading i$ N)nd giveth
-idom even &nto "a"e.I ,a"e i the -ord &ed in mot o! the verion.H C)LR*: on the
Palm$ vol. 1. p. /1J$ n. .. 1d.
!t...
GLa !in et lIaccompliement dIicelle9H GThe end and accomplihment o! it.H
!t../
G+n liant la Lo(9H G*n reading the La-.H
!t..4
G*l ( tro&&ero&t clairement la p&re veritW de 'ie&9H GThe( -ill clearl( dicover in it the
p&re tr&th o! <od.H
!t..8
GCIet la deto&rner hop de on droit en et d& to&t la per&ertir9H GThi i to t&rn it
a-a( !rom it right meaning$ and altogether to pervert it.H
!t..D
GLIeprit de la Lo(9H GThe pirit o! the la-.H
!t..J
GTo& mo&&emen et operation de la vie9H G)ll the movement and operation o! li!e.H
!t..K
GRoici vn "ea& paage$ et "ien digne dIetre notW9H GHere i a "ea&ti!&l paage$ and
-ell deerving to "e care!&ll( noticed.H
!t..0
GO&and lIame l&( et inpiree par Chrit9H GFhen a o&l i "reathed into "( Chrit.H
!t./0
GLa vie et lIeprit de la Lo(9H GThe li!e and pirit o! the La-.H
!t./1
GPar lIe!!icace et vi&e vert& de on Sainct +prit9H G,( the e!!icac( and living in!l&ence
o! hi Hol( Spirit.H
!t./.
G*t i made &e o! in the !ormer ene "( Pl&tarch$ ?.. K04. '.@ *t i more !re;&entl(
emplo(ed in the latter igni!ication. Th& @lato a($ /oiv mequousi sunebouleue
katoptrizesqai GHe advied dr&n#en peron to loo# at themelve in a mirror.H So alo
'iogene Laert. ?in Socrate@ <xiou !e touv neouv sune%wv katoptrizesqai. He tho&ght that
(o&ng men ho&ld !re;&entl( loo# at themelve in a mirror. 1d.
!t.//
Ficli! ?1/K0@ !ollo-ing$ a he i -ont to do$ the R&lgate$ render a !ollo-3 G)nd alle -e
that -ith open !ace een the glorie o! the Lord.H C)LR*:IS rendering$ it -ill "e o"erved$ i
G*n pec&lo conpiciente9H G"eholding in a mirror.H 1d.
!t./4
GLe pro&!it o& a&ancement ;&e no& enton en cela to& le io&r9H GThe pro!it or
advancement$ -hich -e e2perience in it ever( da(.H
!t./8
GCar lV 'ie& e deco&&re V no& !ace V !ace9H GAor <od there dicover Himel! to &
!ace to !ace.H
!t./D
+ranville @enn render the vere a !ollo-3 G)nd -e all$ loo#ing$ a in a gla$ at the glor(
o! the Lord -ith hi !ace &nveiled$H and add the !ollo-ing note3 GSt. Pa&l contrat the
condition o! the Le-$ -hen the( co&ld not !i2 their e(e on the glor( o! the &nveiled !ace o!
Moe$ -ith the privilege o! Chritian$ -ho are empo-ered to loo#$ a in a mirror$ on the
open and &nveiled !ace o! Chrit9 and in that ga4ing$ to "e tran!ormed into the ame glorio&
image3 The N&nveiled !ace$I there!ore$ i that o! o&r Lord$ not that o! the "eholder.H 1d.
!t./J
GTi not a change onl( into the image o! <od -ith light color$ an image dra-n a -ith
charcoal9 "&t a glorio& image even in the ro&gh dra&ght$ -hich gro- &p into greater "ea&t(
./1
"( the addition o! "righter color3 "hanged ?aith the )potle$
C4J0/1KE
. Corinthian /31K@ into
the same image from glory to glory3 glor( in the !irt lineament a -ell a glor( in the lat
line.H "harnock>s For#$ vol&me .3p. .00. 1d.
!t.40
*ntead o! oujk ejkkakou~men$ -e !aint not$ ejgkakou~men$ -e act not -ic#edl($ i the
reading o! )'A<$ and ome other. Fa#e!ield thin# it the gen&ine reading9 it certainl(
ma#e a ver( good ene -ith -hat goe "e!ore and -hat !ollo-. *! -e !ollo- thi reading$
the -hole vere ma( "e read th& NFhere!ore$ a -e have o"tained merc($ or "een
gracio&l( entr&ted$ hjleh>qhmen$ -ith thi minitr($ -e do not act -ic#edl($ "&t have
reno&nced the hidden thing o! dihonet(.H <r. ). "larke. 1d.
!t.41
G:o& nIometton rien de ce ;&i et de notre o!!ice9H > GFe do not omit an( thing o! -hat
"elong to o&r o!!ice.H
!t.4.
GSa droit&re et (ncerite9H > GHi o-n &prightne and incerit(.H
!t.4/
:e po&&o(ent pa etre e2cellen et en etime9H > GCo&ld not "e eminent$ and "e held in
etimation.H
!t.44
GCe co&le&r !a&e$ et ce deg&iemen9H > GThoe !ale color$ and thoe dig&ie.H
!t.48
GLe !a&2 apotre9H G The !ale apotle.H
!t.4D
G+n&er le gen imple$ et ;&i ne ca&ent pa i&ger de choe9H G)mong imple people$
and thoe that do not #no- ho- to =&dge o! thing.H
!t.4J
The ver" !olou~n i applied "( ucian ?in Hermot. 80@ to vintner ad&lterating -ine$ in
-hich ene it i (non(mo& -ith kaphle>uein$ made &e o! "( Pa&l in
C4J0.1JE
. Corinthian
.31J. ,e4aI rendering o! the cla&e e2actl( correpond -ith the one to -hich C)LR*: give
the pre!erence G:e;&e !alante ermonem 'ei9H > G:or !ali!(ing the -ord o! <od.H
T(ndale ?18/4@ render the cla&e th& G:ether corr&pte -e the -orde o! <od.H The
rendering in the 7heim verion ?18K.@ i > G:or ad&lterating the -ord o! <od.H 1d.
!t.4K
G+t !rippier9H G)nd "ro#er.H
!t.40
GAardee et deg&iee 9H GPainted and dig&iedH
!t.80
G*l ne po&rra mie&2 montrer igne de a repro"ation$ ;&e par la9H GHe co&ld not give a
clearer evidence o! hi repro"ation than thi.H
!t.81
GLa (ncerite et droit&re ;&e ie tien a eneigner9H > GThe incerit( and &prightne that *
maintain in teaching.H
!t.8.
See C)LR*: on Corinthian$ vol.1. p. 11D. +d
!t.8/
GRne lanterne ardente9H G) lantern "&rning.H
!t.84
The Manichean$ o called !rom Mane their !o&nder$ held the doctrine o! t-o first
principles$ a good and an evil$ thin#ing to acco&nt in thi -a( !or the origin o! evil. See
C)LR*:IS *ntit&te$ vol&me 1 1d.
!t.88
GLe die&2 de <entil ont dia"le9H GThe god o! the <entile are devil. C)LR*: here$
a in man( other intance$ ;&ote according to the sense$ not according to the words. The
paage re!erred to i rendered "( C)LR*: G)ll the god o! the nation are vanitie$H ?Go&$
idole$H Gor idol$H@ the He"re- -ord "eing$ a he notice$ 2l2la$ ?elilim$@ mere nothing$
?
C4D0K04E
1 Corinthian K34$@ intead o! 2hla$ ?elohitn$@ god. ?See C)LR*: on the Palm$ vol.
4. pp. 80$81.@ There can "e no do&"t that C)LR*:$ in ;&oting thi paage here$ ha an e(e to
-hat i tated "( Pa&l in
C4D10.0E
1 Corinthian 103.0. 1d.
./.
!t.8D
C)LR*:$ -hen commenting on the paage re!erred to$ remar#$ that Gthe devil i called the
prince o! thi -orld$ not "eca&e he ha a #ingdom eparated !rom <od$ ?a the Manichean
imagined$@ "&t "eca&e$ "( <odI permiion$ he e2ercie hi t(rann( over the -orld.H
C)LR*: on Lohn$ vol&me .. > +d.
!t.8J
GTant ;&Iil vo&dront9H G) m&ch a the( pleaeH
!t.8K
C)LR*: o"vio&l( mean "( thi cla&e -itho&t an(thing "eing added having a tendenc(
to ;&ali!( or limit the appellation. *n accordance -ith thi he a( in the lntit&te$ ?vol&me
1$@ that the Gtitle$H <od$ Gi not con!erred on an( man -itho&t ome addition$ a -hen it i
aid that Moe -o&ld "e a god to Pharaoh.H ?
C0.0J01E
+2od& J31.@ 1d.
!t.80
) variet( o! animal$ "eide the dog$ -ere -orhipped "( the +g(ptian$ and even ome
vegeta"le &"tance$ gro-ing in their garden$ -ere adored "( them a deitieS C)LR*:$
-hen commenting on
C4D0K08E
1 Corinthian K38$ pea# o! the +g(ptian a having rendered
divine homage to Gthe o2$ the erpent$ the cat$ the onion$ the garlic.H C)LR*: on
Corinthian$ vol. 1. p. .JJ. 1d.
!t.D0
GLe repro&&e49H > GThe repro"ate.H
!t.D1
G!he god of this world. 6 that -e co&ld conider thi$ according to -hat it doth import and
carr( in it o! horror and deteta"leneS *t i a thing that -e do not (et "elieve$ that a -orld
inha"ited "( reaona"le creat&re$ <odI o-n o!!pring$ i &niverall( !allen into a
con!ederac( and com"ination -ith another god$ -ith an enem( > god$ an adverar( > god$
againt the living and tr&e <odS Men have changed their <od. )nd -hat a !ear!&l choice
have the( madeS Aallen into a leag&e -ith thoe -ic#ed creat&re that -ere -ear( o! hi
government "e!ore$ and that -ere$ there&pon$ thro-n do-n into an a"( o! dar#ne$ and
"o&nd &p in the chain thereo!$ &nto the =&dgment o! the great da(. ,&t doth the Script&re a(
thi in vainB or hath it not a meaning -hen it call the devil the god of this worldB 6 -ith
-hat ama4ement ho&ld it tri#e o&r heart$ to thin# that o it i$ that the -hole order o!
creat&re i gone o!! !rom <od$ and !allen into a con!ederac( -ith the devil and hi angel$
againt their right!&l overeign Lord.H > 2owe>s ,orks. ?London$ 1K/4.@ p. 1.0D. > +d.
!t.D.
C)LR*: mani!etl( re!er to an e2preion made &e o! "( the Co&ncil o! :ice$ ).'. /.8$ to
e2pre &nit( o! eence in the !irt and econd peron o! the Trinit($ the Son having "een
declared to "e oJmoou>siv tw~| 0atri< co essential with the Father. G*t had "een &ed
in the ame ene "( ome -riter "e!ore the meeting o! the Co&ncil. *t i remar#a"le$
ho-ever$ that it had "een re=ected "( the Co&ncil o! )ntioch$ ).'. .D/$ on acco&nt o! the
in!erence -hich Pa&l o! Samoata pretended to dra- !rom it$ namel($ that i! Chrit and the
Spirit -ere con&"tantial -ith the Aather$ it !ollo-ed that there -ere three &"tance one
prior and t-o poterior derived !rom it. To g&ard againt thi in!erence$ the Co&ncil
declared that the Son -a not oJmoou>siov tw~| 0atri< ?consu$stantial with the Father.@
GPa&lH ?of #amosata@ Geem to have e2plained the term a igni!(ing specific$ or of the same
species9 and it i certain that thi ene had ometime "een given to it. Th& )ritotle call
the tar oJmoou>sia meaning that the( -ere all o! the ame nat&re. ,&t in the creed o! :ice
it i e2preive o! &nit( o! eence$ and -a adopted$ a!ter conidera"le dic&ion$ a proper
to "e oppoed to the )rian$ -ho a!!irmed that the eence o! the Son -a di!!erent and
eparate !rom the Aather.H > <ick>s !heology$ vol&me .. The reader -ill alo !ind the ame
e2preion largel( treated o! "( C)LR*: in the Institutes$ vol&me 1 > 1. See alo *ntit&te$
vol&me .$ and C)LR*: on Lohn$ vol. 1. p. 41J. > +d.
.//
!t.D/
GChrit i the image of +od$ a a child i the image o! hi !ather9 not in regard o! the
individ&al propert( -hich the Aather hath ditinct !rom the child$ and the child !rom the
!ather$ "&t in repect o! the ame &"tance and nat&re$ derived !rom the !ather "( generation.
Chrit i here called the image of +od$ ?
C4J0404E
. Corinthian 434$@ Nnot o m&ch$I aith
C)LR*:$ in relation to <od$ a the Aather i the e2emplar o! hi "ea&t( and e2cellenc($ a in
relation to &$ a he repreent the Aather to & in the per!ection o! hi nat&re$ a the( repect
& and o&r -el!are$ and render him vii"le to the e(e o! o&r mind.H "harnock>s ,orks$
?Lond. 1DK4$@vol&me .3p. 4JD. 1d.
!t.D4
See on vere D.
!t.D8
Three man&cript ?a tated "( Poole in hi S(nopi@ have ajora>tou ?invisi$le$@ "&t it i
generall( "elieved to have "een an interpolation !rom
C810118E
Coloian 1318. 1d.
!t.DD
Eeugma i a !ig&re o! peech$ in -hich t-o &"=ect are used /ointly ?the term "eing derived
!rom xeu>hnumi to /oin@ -ith the ame predicate$ -hich trictl( "elong onl( to one. 1d.
!t.DJ
G)&;&el le Pere a "aill?&perintendance &r to&te choe9H GTo -hom the Aather ha
given &perintendence over all thing.H
!t.DK
GComme aini oit ;&e la !acon de parler et de pl& grand poid$ et Ietend pl& loin9H
G) it i a !orm o! e2preion that ha greater -eight$ and i more e2tenive.H
!t.D0
GPl& he&re&e ;&e to&te le principa&te4 d& monde9H > GHappier than all the
principalitie o! the -orld.H
!t.J0
G:Ietant n&llement empech?par lIom"re de ;&el;&e a&tre ;&i l&( eroit donne po&r
compagnon9H > G*n no degree hindered "( the hado- o! an( other$ that might "e given him
a a companion.H
!t.J1
G'& pro!ond de tene"re9H > G6&t o! the depth o! dar#ne.H
!t.J.
)nagoge. The 7eader -ill !ind in the 2armony ?vol. 1. p. 4/D$ n. 1$@ a l&cid vie- o! the
import o! the -ord anagoge$ or rather ajnagwgh< a emplo(ed$ on the one hand$ "( Gdivine
o! the allegori4ing chool$H and on the other "( C)LR*:$ -hoe reverence !or the inpired
oracle -o&ld not permit him to give -a( to mere !anc( in the interpretation o! them$ even in
a ingle intance. 1d.
!t.J/
GLa troiieme e2poition9H > GThe third e2poition.H
!t.J4
G*nterie&rement en no coe&r9H > G*n-ardl( in o&r heart.H
!t.J8
GCe&2$ ;&i ont la patience de venir de la croi2 Z la re&rrection9H GThoe$ -ho have the
patience to come !rom the cro to the re&rrection.H
!t.JD
The original e2preion i prosw>pw| j=hsou~ *ristou~ in the person o! Le& Chrit.
1d.
!t.JJ
GCe ;&i et dit de 'ie&$ cIet po&r le regard de no&9H > GFhat i aid repecting <od$ i in
relation to &.H
!t.JK
G:o& en vi&ant$ or$ nous =ui viuons9H > GFe$ -hile living$ or$ -e$ -ho live.H
!t.J0
GSoit a&i mani!etee9H > GMa( alo "e mani!etedH
!t.K0
GLa vie en vo&$ o&$ vo& en re&ient9H > GLi!e in (o&$ or$ come !rom it to (o&.H
./4
!t.K1
G*l le i&geo(ent elon lIapparence de a peronne$ ;&i etoit petite et contempti"le9H >
GThe( =&dged o! him according to the appearance o! hi peron$ -hich -a mall and
contempti"le.H
!t.K.
GThe term skeu~ov ?vessel@$ !rom s%e>w to hold$ ha an all&ion to the "od(I "eing the
depository o! the o&l. '-strakon properl( igni!ie a shell$ ?o! -hich material$ pro"a"l($ the
primitive veel -ere !ormed$@ and$ .dl($ a veel$ o! "a#ed earth. )nd a that i prover"iall(
"rittle$ ojstra>kiov denoted weak, fragile$ "oth in a nat&ral and a metaphorical ene9 and
there!ore -a ver( applica"le to the h&man "od($ "oth a frail$ and a mean.H (loomfield.
1d.
!t.K/
G'e to& ornamen$ de race$ dIeprit$ de richee$ et to&te a&tre choe em"la"le9H >
GFith all ornament o! "irth$ intellect$ riche$ and all other thing o! a li#e nat&re.H
!t.K4
G,e are trou$led on every side. *n repect o! the nat&re o! it$ ?the tro&"le$@ it i plain it -a
e2ternal tro&"le. The ver( -ord there &ed$ .libo>menoi$ igni!ie dahing a thing !rom
-itho&t. ) the "eating and alliion o! the -ave against a roc# ma#e no tro&"le in the roc#$
no commotion there$ "&t a great deal o! noie$ clamor$ and t&m&lt ro&nd a"o&t it. That i the
ort o! tro&"le -hich that -ord in it primar( igni!ication hold !orth to &$ and -hich the
circ&mtance o! the te2t declare to "e the igni!ication o! the thing here meant. . . . . . The
-ord steno%wrou>menoi e2preeth &ch a #ind o! traitening a doth in!er a di!!ic&lt( o!
dra-ing "reath9 that a man i o compreed$ that he cannot tell ho- to "reathe. That i the
native import o! the -ord. ) i! he had aid$ NFe are not red&ced to that e2tremit( "( all the
tro&"le that &rro&nd &$ "&t -e can "reathe -ell eno&gh !or all that.I Pro"a"l( there are
meant "( thi thing deired$ t-o degree or tep o! in-ard tro&"leZ +ither it i a tro&"le
that reacheth not the heart$ or i! it doth$ it doe not oppress or overwhelm it.H 2owe>s
,orks$ ?London$ 1K/4$@p. J0D. 1d.
!t.K8
GThere i an all&ion$H a( 'r. ,loom!ield$ Gto an arm( o entirel( &rro&nded and
hemmed in stenoi~v$ ?in straits$@ a the 7oman arm( at the Ca&dinae A&rcI$ that there i le!t
no hope o! ecape.H 1d.
!t.KD
GPo&r le rendre contempti"le9H > GTo render him contempti"le.H
!t.KJ
G'ortificationem.H S&ch i C)LR*:IS rendering o! the original term ne>krwsin$ and it i
evidentl( emplo(ed to conve( the idea o! putting to death$ the main idea intended to "e
e2preed "eing$ a o&r a&thor ho-$ that the apotle -ere$ !or the a#e o! Chrit$ &"=ected
to h&miliating and pain!&l &!!ering$ -hich gave them$ in a manner$ an o&t-ard con!ormit(
to their 'ivine Mater in the violent death in!licted &pon him. The term morti!ication$ -hen
ta#en in trict accordance -ith it et(molog($ in the ene o! p&tting to death$ appear to
"ring o&t more !&ll( the apotleI meaning$ than the -ord Gd(ing$H made &e o! in o&r
a&thori4ed verion. ,e4a$ -ho give the ame rendering a C)LR*:$ &"=oin the !ollo-ing
val&a"le o"ervation3 G'ortificationem. th<n ne>krwsin Sic vocat Pa&l& mieram
illam conditionem !ideli&m$ ac prIertim minitror&m ?de hi enim proprie agit&r@ ;&i
=uotidie ?&t ait 'avid@ occiduntur$ ;&ai destinationem ad coedem dica3 addit&r;&e <omini
Iesu$ vel$ ?&t legit vet& interpre@ Iesu "hristi$ t&m &t declaret&r ca&a propter ;&am m&nd&
illo ita pere;&it&r9 t&m etiam ;&ia hac ;&o;&e in parte Chrito capiti &nt con!orme$
Chrit&;&e adeo ipe ;&odammodo in ii morte a!!icit&r. )m"roi& mal&it mortem
interpretari$ nempe ;&ia in altero mem"ro it mentio vitoe Chriti. )t ego$ i li"&iet a Pa&li
ver"i dicedere$ coedem poti& e2po&iem3 ;&ia non temere Pa&l& ve>krwsin mal&it
cri"ere ;&am qa>naton$ ;&oniam etiam Chrit& hic coniderand& no"i et non &t
./8
impliciter mort&&$ ed &t interempt&. Rer&m &t modo di2i ne>krwsiv nec mortem nec
coedem hic igni!icat$ ed conditionem illam =uotidianis morti$us o"no2iam$ ;&ali etiam
!&it Chriti ad temp&9H > G'ortifcation. th<n ne>krwsin Thi term Pa&l ma#e &e o! to
denote that miera"le condition o! "eliever$ and more epeciall( o! miniter$ ?!or it i o!
them properl( that he pea#$@ -ho are$ a 'avid a($ killed every day a tho&gh (o&
ho&ld a( a setting apart for slaughter9 and it i added of the ord ?esus$ or ?a the old
interpreter render it@ of ?esus "hrist$ partl( -ith the vie- o! e2plaining the reaon -h( the
-orld th& perec&te them$ and partl( "eca&e in thi repect alo the( are con!ormed to
Chrit$ the Head$ and even Chrit himel! i$ in them$ in a manner p&t to death. )m"roe ha
pre!erred to render it death$ !or thi reaon$ that in the other cla&e mention i made o! the
life o! Chrit. Aor m( o-n part$ ho-ever$ -ere * to depart !rom Pa&lI -ord$ * -o&ld rather
render it slaughter$ inam&ch a Pa&l did not rahl( ma#e &e o! ne>krwsin rather than
qa>naton$ ince Chrit alo i to "e vie-ed "( & here$ not impl( a having died$ "&t a
having $een put to death. ,&t$ a * aid a little ago$ ne>krwsiv here doe not mean death nor
slaughter$ "&t a condition -hich e2poed every day to deaths$ &ch a ChritI$ alo$ -a !or
a time.H 1d.
!t.KK
,( the G&!!ering o! Chrit$H here$ C)LR*: o"vio&l( mean not the &!!ering o! o&r
7edeemer personally$ $ut sufferings endured for "hrist in the persons of his mem$ers$ a in
C8101.4E
Coloian 13.4. 1d.
!t.K0
GMatiere dIoppro"re et dehonne&r9H > GMatter o! reproach and dihonor.H
!t.00
Ficli! ?1/K0@ render the e2preion a !ollo-3 Ge&ermore -e "eren a"o&te the le(ng o!
*he& in o&re "odi.H 1d.
!t.01
GHere -e have a trong mode o! e2preing the mortal peril to -hich he -a contin&all(
e2poed9 ?a in
C4D18/1E
1 Corinthian 183/1$ kaq j hJme>ran ajpoqnh>skw$ I die daily$@
together -ith an indirect comparion o! the &!!ering end&red "( himel! and the other
apotle$ -ith thoe end&red "( the Lord Le& even unto death. The genitive tou~ 5uriou ?of
the ord$@ i$ a <roti& remar#$ a genitive o! likeness. The ene i M$earing a$out
contin&all( &taining$ peril and &!!ering$ li#e thoe o! the Lord Le&.IH > (loomfield$
1d.
!t.0.
GLa !in et lIi&e de to&te miere et calamite49H > GThe end and i&e o! all mierie and
calamitie.H
!t.0/
C)LR*: mani!etl( all&de to the e2preion -hich occ&r in Palm ./34$ the valley of the
shadow of death$ -hich he e2plain in a metaphorical ene$ a denoting deep a!!lication.
See C)LR*: on the Palm$ vol. 1. pp. /04-/0D. 1d.
!t.04
G+&t Z com"atre contre tant de miere et calamite49H > GHad to tr&ggle againt o man(
mierie and calamitie.H
!t.08
GComme e&29H > G) the(.H
!t.0D
G:on et vivere$ ed valere$ vita.H Martial. +p. D3J0. 1d.
!t.0J
GCar notre legere a!!liction ;&i et de pe& de d&ree Z mer&eille$ o&$ =ui ne fait =ue
passer9H > GAor o&r light a!!liction$ -hich i o! marvello&l( hort d&ration$ or$ which does
$ut pass away.H
!t.0K
C)LR*: advert to thi !orm o! e2preion in the Institutes$ ?vol&me .@ a an evidence that
!aith i implanted "( the 'ivine Spirit. 1d.
./D
!t.00
GO&e iIa( dit9H > GThat * have mentioned.H C)LR*: re!er to the mita#e o! &ppoing that
Pa&l all&de to the 6ld Tetament "eliever. 1d.
!t/00
GThe Sept&agint$ and ome other ancient verion$ ma#e the latter part o! the 11Dth PalmH
?commencing -ith the
C10,D10E
Palm 11D310 > I $elieved, therefore have I spoken@ Ga ditinct
Palm$ eparate !rom the !ormer$ and ome have called it the 'artyr>s @salm$ * &ppoe !or
the a#e o!
C10,D18E
Palm 11D318.H 2enry>s Commentar(. 1d.
!t/01
GComme la mere9H > G) it -ere$ the mother.H
!t/0.
GSIacco&rageant Z imiter cet e2emple de 'a&id9H > GStirring himel! &p to imitate thi
e2ample o! 'avidH
!t/0/
GI $elieved, for I did speak$ ?
C10,D10E
Palm 11D310@ -hich i a &re proo! o! the preence o!
!aith. Con!eion and !aith are inepara"l( connected. Compare
C4J041/E
. Corinthian 431/.
The )potle place$ a!ter the e2ample o! the Sept&agint$ therefore intead o! for3 N* "elieved$
therefore * pa#e$I -itho&t an( material alteration o! the ene.H > 2engsten$erg on the
Palm$ ?+din. 1K4K$@ vol&me / p. /J.. 1d.
!t/04
) !aire con!eion de "o&che9H > G*n ma#ing con!eion -ith the mo&th.
!t/08
GThere -ere alo at thi timeH ?a"o&t the (ear 1840@ Gcertain peron -ho$ having
reno&nced the Protetant !aith thro&gh dread o! perec&tion$ !lattered themelve$ that there
-a no harm in remaining in the e2ternal comm&nion o! the Ch&rch o! 7ome$ provided the(
em"raced the tr&e religion in their heart. )nd "eca&e C)LR*: -ho condemned o
pernicio& a entiment -a conidered "( them a carr(ing hi everit( to an e2treme$ he
ho-ed clearl( that hi opinion -a in &nion$ not onl( -ith thoe o! the !ather o! the
Ch&rch$ "&t alo -ith the doctrine o! the mot learned theologian o! the age$ &ch a
Melancthon$ ,&cer$ and Mart(r$ a -ell a the miniter o! U&rich9 and o completel(
e2ting&ihed that error$ that all pio& peron cen&red the Nicodemites a name given to
thoe -ho de!ended their diim&lation "( the e2ample o! :icodem&.H 'acken:ie>s Li!e
o! C)LR*:$ p. 80. See alo C)LR*: on Lohn$ vol. 1. p. /1J$ C)LR*: on the Palm$ vol. 8. p.
4K1EThi re!erence i to the entr( !or :icodemite in the inde2$ -hich tate %a cla in the time o! Calvin -ho pro!eed
to have em"raced the gopel$ "&t -ho concealed their entiment$ and =oined in the &pertitio& o"ervance o! the
Papit.%C9 and C)LR*:IS Tract$ vol&me 13 1d.
!t/0D
GCete vnite et conentemente m&t&el9H > GThat &nit( and m&t&al agreement.H
!t/0J
G'e to&te orte de ma&2 de;&el il etoit aailli9H > GArom all ort o! evil -ith -hich
he -a aailed.H
!t/0K
GFor which cause we faint not. ?oujk ejkkakou~men@ Here -e have the ame vario&
reading$H ?a in vere 1$@ Goujk ejgkakou~men we do no wickedness9 and it i &pported "(
,'+A<$ and ome other9 "&t it i remar#a"le that Mr. Fa#e!ield !ollo- the common
reading here$ tho&gh the vario& reading i at leat a -ell &pported in thi vere a in vere
!irt. The common reading$ faint not$ appear to agree "et -ith the )potleI meaning.H
<r. ). "larke. 1d.
!t/00
G)&tre aide et commodite49H > G6ther help and convenience.H
!t/10
G'e io&r en io&r9H > GArom da( to da(.H
!t/11
*l et vra( ;&e lIhomme e2terie&r tend Z decadence a&i "ien e repro&&e4 et in!idele9H
> G*t i tr&e that the o&t-ard man tend to deca( ;&ite a m&ch in repro"ate and
&n"eliever.H
./J
!t/1.
G+n ce entiment de ma&2 ;&i paent tonte!oi a&ec le temp9H > G*n thi !eeling o!
evil$ -hich neverthele pa a-a( -ith the occaion.H
!t/1/
) o&trance par o&trance9H > GArom e2treme to e2treme.H G*t i not merel( eminent$ "&t it i
eminent &nto eminence9 e2ce &nto e2ce9 a h(per"ole &nto h(per"ole one h(per"ole
heaped on another9 and the e2preion mean$ that it i e2ceeding e2ceedingl( glorio&9
glorio& in the highet poi"le degree. The e2preion i the He"re- !orm o! denoting the
highet &perlative$ and it mean$ that all h(per"ole !ail o! e2preing that e2ternal glor(
-hich remain !or the =&t. *t i in!inite and "o&ndle. Po& ma( pa !rom one degree to
another9 !rom one &"lime height to another9 "&t till an in!init( remain "e(ond. :othing
can decri"e the &ppermot height o! that glor($ nothing can e2pre it in!init&de.H
(arnes. Chr(otom e2plain the -ord kaq j uJperbolh<n eijv uJperbolh<n to "e e;&ivalent
to me>geqov uJperbolikw~v uJperboliko>n a greatne e8ceedingly e8ceeding. GThe
repetition having an intenitive !orce$ ?li#e the He"re- !am !am@ it ma( "e rendered
in!initel( e2ceeding.H ,loom!ield. 1d.
!t/14
The -ord o! the R&lgate are$ GS&pra mod&m in &"limitate9H > G)"ove mea&re in
elevation.H The rendering o! +ram& i$ GMire &pra mod&m9H > GFonder!&ll( a"ove
mea&re.H 1d.
!t/18
GCIet vn arg&ment trop de"ile9H > G*t i an e2ceedingl( -ea# arg&ment.H
!t/1D
GPer m&lta tri"&latione9H > GPar "ea&co&p de tri"&lation9H > G,( man( tri"&lation.H
Thi i the literal rendering o! the original -ord made &e o!$ !ia< pollw~n qli>2ewn. Ficli!
?1/K0@ render a !ollo-$ G"i man( tri"&lacio&n.H 7heim ?18K.@ G"( man( tri"&lation.H
1d.
!t/1J
GSt. Pa&l in thi e2preion ba>rov !o>xhv weight of glory$ elegantl( =oin together the
t-o ene o! the He"re- !wbk -hich denote "oth -eight and glor($ i.e.$ hining or "eing
irradiated -ith light.H Par#h&rt. 1d.
!t/1K
GO&e le a!!liction ont oe&&re meritoire9H > GThat a!!liction are meritorio& -or#.H
!t/10
GLIheritage eternel9H > GThe everlating inheritance.H
!t/.0
See Institutes$ vol&me .. 1d.
!t/.1
GThe -ord -hich i here rendered loo# igni!ie to ta#e aim at$ ?skopou~ntwn hJmw~n@
Thi i a ver( tead( int&ition$ -hich a man hath o! the mar# -hich he i aiming at$ or the
end -hich he deign9 he m&t al-a( have it in hi e(e. )nd "( thi loo#ing$ aith the
)potle$ -e !ind that$ not-ithtanding all the deca( o! the outward man, the inward man is
reviewed day $y day li!e$ and vigor$ and pirit contin&all( entering in at o&r e(e !rom that
glorio& aim -hich -e have "e!ore &. Thi -ill need a ver( tead( determination o! mind
&nto &ch o"=ect "( a commanding light and glor( that the( carr( -ith them$ o that the o&l
!eel not a dipoition in itel! to direct or loo# o!!.H 2owe>s ,orks$ ?Lond. 1K/4$@ p. 84/.
1d.
!t/..
GSi to&te!oi non omme tro&&e4 a&i vet&$ et non point n&d$ o&$ Si to&te!oi no&
omme tro&&e4 vet&$ o&$ Re& ;&I a&i no& eron tro&&e4$ etc.$ ou$ Re& ;&e meme
apre a&oir ete depo&ille4$ no& ne eron tro&&e4 n&d9H > G*!$ neverthele$ -e are !o&nd
alo clothed$ and not na#ed or$ *!$ neverthele$ -e are !o&nd clothed or$ Since -e hall
alo "e !o&nd$ etc.$ or$ Since even a!ter having "een tript$ -e hall not "e !o&nd na#ed.H
./K
!t/./
GPo&rce ;&e no& deiron$ o&$ en la;&elle no& deiron9H > G,eca&e -e deire$ or$ in
-hich -e deire.H
!t/.4
GSI en&it vne declaration de la entence precedente$ pl& ample et comme enrichie9H >
GThere !ollo- an. e2planation o! the !oregoing tatement$ more ample$ and a it -ere
enriched.H
!t/.8
GSont to&che4 pl& a& vi!9H > G)re more to&ched to the ;&ic#.H
!t/.D
Cicero$ -ho arg&e at conidera"le length$ and a it might eem mot convincingl($ !or the
immortalit( o! the o&l$ introd&ce one a complaining that -hile$ on reading the arg&ment
in !avor o! thi tenet$ he tho&ght himel! convinced$ a oon a he laid aide the "oo# and
"egan to reaon -ith himel!$ hi conviction -a gone. G* #no- not$H a( he$ Gho- it
happen$ that -hen * read$ * aent$ "&t -hen * have laid do-n the "oo#$ all that aent
vanihe.H Hence Seneca$ ?+p. 10.$@-hen pea#ing o! the reaoning o! the ancient heathen
philoopher on thi important point$ =&tl( o"erve$ that Gimmortalit($ ho-ever deira"le$
-a rather promied than proved "( thoe great men.H 1d.
!t/.J
GP&ient parler aini9H > GCan pea# th&H that i$ with confidence.
!t/.K
G+t ;&e cependant chac&n dIe&2 ne !&t point ae&re de a propre !elicit9H > G)nd a i!
each o! them -ere not in the mean time a&red a to hi o-n !elicit(.H
!t/.0
GTa"ernacle o& loge9H > GTa"ernacle or h&t.H
!t//0
GComme vne logette cad&;&e9H > G) a !rail little h&t.H
!t//1
GLa conommation et accompliement9H > GThe con&mmation and accomplihment.H
!t//.
GPar la !iance ;&Iont le !idele9H > G,( the con!idence -hich "eliever have.H
!t///
GSoit englo&ti par la vie9H > GMa( "e -allo-ed &p "( li!e.H
!t//4
See C)LR*:IS o"ervation on the ame point$ -hen commenting on 1 Cor. 183/$ pp. 41$ 4..
1d.
!t//8
G:o& vi&o& en pai2$ prenan to&t en gre9H > GFe live in peace$ ta#ing ever(thing
!avo&ra"l(.H
!t//D
G*o(e&ement9H > GLo(!&ll(.H
!t//J
G1spece$ aini ;&Ion a acco&t&m?de trad&ire en Latin ce mot <rec9H > G#pecies$ a the(
have "een acc&tomed to render in Latin thi <ree# -ord.H Thoe interpreter -ho have
rendered ei'!ov species$ ?appearance$@ emplo( the -ord species to mean -hat i een$ a
diting&ihed !rom -hat i invii"le what has a visi$le form. The term$ ho-ever$ ?a
C)LR*: hint$@ i am"ig&o&$ "eing !re;&entl( emplo(ed to denote appearance, as
distinguished from reality. 1d.
!t//K
GConcerning the import o! the original term uJpo>stasiv$ tranlated su$stance$
?
C8K1101E
He"re- 1131$@ there ha "een a good deal o! dic&ion$ and it ha "een &ndertood to
igni!( confidence or su$sistence. Aaith i the con!idence o! thing hoped !or9 "eca&e it
a&re &$ not onl( that there are &ch thing$ "&t that$ thro&gh the po-er and !aith!&lne o!
<od$ -e hall en=o( them. *t i the su$sistence o! thing hoped !or9 "eca&e it give them$
altho&gh !&t&re$ a preent su$sistence in the mind o! "eliever$ o that the( are in!l&enced "(
them a i! the( -ere act&all( preent. Th& the -ord -a &ndertood "( ome o! the <ree#
commentator$ -ho -ere the mot competent =&dge o! it meaning. NSince thing -hich -e
hope !or$I a( Chr(otom$ Neem not to &"it$ !aith give them &"itence$ or rather it
./0
doe not give it$ "&t i itel! their &"tance. Th& the re&rrection o! the dead i not pat$ nor
doe it &"it$ "&t !aith give it &"itence in o&r o&l.I NAaith$I a( another$ Ngive
&"itence to the re&rrection o! the dead$ and place it "e!ore o&r e(eZ The o"=ect o!
!aith are not onl( !&t&re good$ "&t invii"le thing$ "oth good and evil$ -hich are made
#no-n "( divine revelation9 and o! thee it i the evidence$ e'leg%ov the demonstration or
convictionZ ,eing pat$ and !&t&re$ and invii"le on acco&nt o! their ditance !rom &$ or the
pirit&alit( o! their nat&re$ the( cannot "e dicovered "( o&r ene$ "&t the conviction o!
their realit( i a trong in the mind o! a "eliever$ a i! the( -ere placed "e!ore hi e(e.H
<ick>s !heology$ vol&me /. 1d.
!t//0
See p. .1D.
!t//0)
GCIet Z dire po&r le&r propre pro&!it et vtilite9H > GThat i to a($ !or their o-n pro!it
and advantage.H
!t/40
G*n thi -orld$H a( 2owe$ in a dico&re on
C4J080KE
. Corinthian 83K$ G-e !ind o&relve
encompaed -ith o"=ect that are &ita"le$ grate!&l$ and entertaining to o&r "odil( ene$
and the everal principle$ perception$ and appetite that "elong to the "odil( li!e9 and thee
thing !amiliari4e and ha"it&ate & to thi -orld$ and ma#e &$ a it -ere$ one -ith it. There i
partic&larl( a $odily people$ a i intimated in the te2t$ that -e are aociated -ith$ "( o&r
"eing in the $ody. The -ord ejn!hmh~sai and ejk!hmh~sai$ in thi vere$ ?and the ame are
&ed in
C4J080DE
. Corinthian 83D and 0$@ igni!( there i &ch a people o! -hich -e are$ and
!rom -hich -e -o&ld "e diaociated9 e'n!hmov i civis$ incola$ or indigena an
inha$itant or native among thi or that people9 an e'k!hmov i peregrin&$ one that live
a"road$ and i evered !rom the people he "elonged &nto. The apotle conider himel!$
-hile in the "od($ a living among &ch a ort o! people a d-ell in "odie$ a li#e ort o!
people to himel!$ and -o&ld "e no longer a home > d-eller -ith them$ "&t travel a-a(
!rom them$ to =oin and "e a d-eller -ith another people. Aor alo$ on the other hand$ he
conider$ N-ith the Lord$I an invii"le -orld -here he reide$ and an incorporeal people he
preide over.H 2owe>s ,orks$ ?Lond. 1K/4$@ p. 10./. > +d.
!t/41
G7aai de io&r$ et an regret9H GSati!ied -ith da( and -itho&t regret.H G*n the
He"re-$H a( Poole in hi )nnotation$ Git i onl( !&ll or ati!ied9 "&t (o& m&t &ndertand
-ith da( or (ear$ a the phrae i !&ll( e2preed in
C01/8.0E
<enei /83.09
C1/./01E
1
Chronicle ./319
C1/.0.KE
1 Chronicle .03.K9
C1K4.1JE
Lo" 4.31J9
C.40D11E
Leremiah D311. Fhen he
?)"raham@ had lived a long a he deired$ "eing in ome ort -ear( o! li!e$ and deiro& to
"e diolved$ or full of all good$ a the Chaldee render it atati!ied$ a it i aid o!
:aphtali$ ?
C08//./E
'e&teronom( //3./$@ -ith !avor$ and !&ll -ith the "leing o! the Lord &pon
himel! and &pon hi children.H 1d.
!t/4.
GRn eprit "ien poe$ et deli&re de tro&"le9H > G) mind -ell reg&lated$ and !ree !rom
alarm.H
!t/4/
G+tre mani!ete4$ o& comparoir9H > G,e mani!eted or appear.H
!t/44
G)!in ;&Ivn chac&n reporte le choe !aite par on corp$ elon ;&Iil a !ait$ oit "ien$ oit
mal$H o&$ Greporte en on corp elon ;&Iil a&ra !ait$ o& "ien o& mal9H > GThat ever( one
ma( give an acco&nt o! the thing$ done in hi "od($ according a he ha done$ -hether it "e
good$ or -hether it "e evil$H or$ Gma( give an acco&nt in hi "od($ according a he hall have
done$ -hether good or evil.H
.40
!t/48
G:o& ind&ion le homme$ aca&oir . . . la !o($ o&$ no& per&adon le homme9H >
GFe ind&ce men$ that i$ to the !aith$ or$ -e per&ade men.H
!t/4D
G)!in ;&Ia(e4 de =uoy respondre a ce&29H GThat (e ma( have wherewith to answer
those.H
!t/4J
GO&elle contance et magnanimite do(&ent a&oir le Chretien en le&r a!!liction9H >
GFhat contanc( and magnanimit( Chritian o&ght to have in their a!!liction.H
!t/4K
G:o& de&rion a&oir inceamment de&ant le (e&2 et en memoire9H > GFe o&ght to have
&nceaingl( "e!ore o&r e(e and in o&r remem"rance.H
!t/40
G:o& omme (ci etranger9H > GFe are tranger here.H
!t/80
GSe contento(ent dIa&oir lIappla&diement de homme$ comme !ero(ent ce&2 ;&i
io&ero(ent ;&el;&e rolle en vn theater9H > G7ec#oned it eno&gh to have the appla&e o!
men$ li#e peron -ho act ome part in a theater.H
!t/8.
See C)LR*: on the Corinthian$ vol. 1. pp. /0/$ /049 and C)LR*:IS Institutes$ vol&me ..
!t/8/
GTo&t mepri et to&te nonchalance9H G)ll contempt and all carelene.H
!t/84
GRert&e&ement9H GRirt&o&l(.H
!t/88
GSainct Pa&l a!!erme ;&Iil a e& vne telle a!!ection$ et en cela dit verite9H GSaint Pa&l
a!!irm$ that he ha e2ercied &ch a dipoition$ and in thi he a( tr&th.H
!t/8D
GO&e le a&tre ad&ient$ ;&and . . . on e2emple il vo&dront parler aini$ ;&e ce ne oit
point . . . !a&e eneigne9H > GLet other ta#e care$ -hen the( -o&ld -ih to pea# o!
themelve in thi manner$ a!ter hi e2ample$ that it "e not &nder !ale color.H
!t/8J
GSont mort$ o& ont ete mort9H > G)re dead$ or have "een dead.H
!t/8K
GSi a&c&n donc et en Chrit$ =u>il soit no&&elle creat&re$ ou$ *l et9H > G*! an( one$
there!ore$ i in Chrit$ let him $e a ne- creat&re$ or$ He i.H
!t/80
G+toit "onne$ et procedoit dIvn eprit pr&dent3 o& i aini !a&t parler$ a !olie etoit dIvn
en rai$ et pleine de agee9H > GFa good$ or proceeded !rom a pr&dent mind9 or$ i! -e
ma( pea# o$ hi !oll( -a !rom a ettled =&dgment$ and !&ll o! -idom.H
!t/D0
GThe )potle$ in thee -ord
Aor -hether -e "e "eide o&relve$ it i to <od$ or -hether -e "e o"er$ it i !or (o&r
ca&e$ ?
C4J0D1/E
. Corinthian D31/$@
de!end hi pea#ing o m&ch o! hi integrit(. Tho&gh ome men -o&ld co&nt him o&t o! hi
-it !or it$ (et he regard not their =&dgment9 !or i! he -ere in an ecta($ or "eide himel!$
hi p&rpoe -a to erve <od and hi Ch&rch$ and there!ore he did not regard the opinion o!
men$ -hether he -ere acco&nted mad or o"er$ o he might per!orm the end o! hi
)potlehip. The ene$ there!ore$ o! it$ a C)LR*: render it$ i thi > ILet men ta#e it a
the( -ill$ that * pea# o m&ch o! m( integrit($ * do it not &pon m( o-n acco&nt$ "&t have
repect to <od and the Ch&rch in pea#ing o! it9 !or * am a read( to "e ilent a to pea#$
-hen m( ilence ma( glori!( <od and advantage the Ch&rch a m&ch a m( peech.IH
"harnock>s ,orks$ ?Lond. 1DK4$@ vol&me .3p. D8. 1d.
!t/D1
G*l ( a vne metaphore et imilit&de9H > GThere i a metaphor and imilit&de.H
!t/D.
GPo&rce ;&Iil a tant !ait po&r no&$ ;&e no& omme d& to&t Z l&(9H > G,eca&e he ha
done o m&ch !or &$ that -e are -holl( hi.H
.41
!t/D/
The vie- held "( Servet& repecting the S&preme ,eing$ and a Trinit( o! peron in the
<odhead$ G-ere o"c&re and chimerical "e(ond all mea&re$ and amo&nted$ in general$ to the
!ollo-ing propoition3 That the 'eit($ "e!ore the creation o! the -orld$ had prod&ced
-ithin himel! t-o peronal repreentation$ or manner o! e2itence$ -hich -ere to "e the
medi&m o! interco&re "et-een him and mortal$ and "( -hom$ cone;&entl($ he -a to
reveal hi -ill$ and to dipla( hi merc( and "ene!icence to the children o! men9 .... and that
thee t-o repreentation -ere to ceae a!ter the detr&ction o! thi terretrial glo"e$ and to "e
a$sor$ed into the su$stance of the <eity$ !rom -hence the( had "een !ormed.H 'oshem>s
1cclesiastical 2istory$ vol&me 43pp. 4J8$ 4JD. 1d.
!t/D4
GHe ?Pa&l@ remem"ered the -ord o! hi 'ivine Mater > IFhooever hall do the -ill o!
<od$ the ame i m( "rother$ and iter$ and mother9I and he -a ta&ght "( them$ that tho&gh
Chritianit( doe not "&rt a&nder the tie o! #indred$ it re;&ire o! all it !ollo-er that the(
"e g&ided "( higher conideration in advancing it interet. Thi ma( thro- light on the
"old e2preion -hich -e !ind him ele-here &ing$ -hen he i pea#ing o! the o"ligation
-hich "eliever are &nder$ Nnot to live to themelve$ "&t &nto him -hich died !or them$ and
roe again.I NHence!orth #no- -e no man a!ter the !leh9 (ea$ tho&gh -e have #no-n CH7*ST
a!ter the !leh$ (et no- hence!orth #no- -e him no more.I G '>"rie>s #ermons$ p. .1.
1d.
!t/D8
GComme il a o&!!ert mort vne !oi en icelle9H > G) he ha once &!!ered death in it.H
!t/DD
GComme vne image et gage certain en la peronne de Chrit9H > G) it -ere an image and
&re pledge in the peron o! Chrit.H
!t/DJ
C)LR*:IS meaning plainl( i > G*! -e do not recogni4e the !act$ that Chrit i till a
parta#er o! o&r nat&re. G 1d.
!t/DK
G+t etre ten& po&r mem"re de cete aincte compagnie9H > G)nd to "e regarded a a
mem"er o! that hol( ociet(.H
!t/D0
GCIet Z dire$ dont il !alle !aire ca9H GThat i to a($ that -e m&t eteem.H
!t/J0
G+t comme plege de a "onne volonte en&er no&9H > G)nd a it -ere pledge o! hi
good -ill to-ard &.H
!t/J1
GCar ce eroit improprement$ de dire ;&e la nat&re 'i&ine de Chrit etoit en Chrit9H
GAor it -ere to pea# improperl($ to a( that the 'ivine nat&re o! Chrit -a in Chrit.H
!t/J.
G'e i&tice et o"eiance9H GArom righteo&ne and o"edience.H
!t/J/
GCIet dI a&tant ;&e 'ie& a(ant compaion dIe&2$ a vo&l& ;&e cete mort !&t le gage et le
mo(en par le;&el il le rece&roit en grace9H > G*t i$ "eca&e <od$ having compaion &pon
them$ determined that thi death ho&ld "e the pledge and mean$ "( -hich he -o&ld receive
them into !avor.H
!t/J4
G+t en etre participante9H > G)nd "e parta#er o! it.H
!t/J8
GComme il a o&!!ert la mort vne !oi9H > G) he ha &!!ered death once.H
!t/JD
GLe;&el il a vo&l& etre gard?et p&"li?a& monde9H > GFhich he deigned$ ho&ld "e
maintained and p&"lihed in the -orld.H
!t/JJ
See C)LR*: on Lohn$ vol. .. p. .J.. +d
!t/JK
GLe&r vanterie org&eille&e9H > GTheir ha&ght( "oating.H
!t/J0
GRne ing&liere et inetima"le lo&ange9H > G) ing&lar and inetima"le commendation.H
.4.
!t/K0
GRne am"aade et commiion perpet&elle9H > G) perpet&al em"a( and commiion.H
!t/K1
The reader -ill !ind thi tenet o! Poper( adverted to "( C)LR*: at conidera"le length in the
Institutes$ vol&me / 1d.
!t/K.
GLa remiion de no peche49H > GThe remiion o! o&r in.H
!t/K/
The Latin term piaculum i ometime emplo(ed to denote a crime re=uiring e8piation$ and
at other time$ an e8piatory victim. +d
!t/K4
Th& in
C0/080DE
Levitic& 83D$ a$ ?aham$@ denote a trepa > o!!ering9 and in the vere
immediatel( !ollo-ing$ it mean an o!!ene or trepa. See C)LR*:IS Institutes$ vol&me ..
1d.
!t/K8
The !orce o! the prepoition ejn ?in$@ a made &e o! "( the )potle in thi paage$ i more
!&ll( "ro&ght o&t "( (e:a in the !ollo-ing term3 GL&ti ap&d 'e&m$ et ;&idem =&titia non
no"i inhIrente$ ed ;&I$ ;&&m in Chrito it$ no"i per !idem a 'eo imp&tat&r. *deo enim
addit&rn et3 ejn aujtw~|. Sic ergo &m& =&titia 'ei in ipo$ &t ille et peccat&m in no"i$
nempe e2 imp&tatione. Li"et a&tem hic e2 )&g&tino loc&m inignem e2cri"ere$ vel&t iti&
commentari&m pleniim&m. Sic igit&r ille Serm. 8. de ver"i )potoli3 <eus @ater eum, =ui
non noverat peccatum ?nempe *e&m Chrit&m@ peccatum effecit,ut nos simus /ustitia <ei
?non notra@ in ipso ?non in no"i.@ Hi adde
C800/00E
Philippian /309H > G7ighteo& "e!ore
<od$ and that "( a righteo&ne -hich i not inherent in &$ "&t -hich$ "eing in Chrit$ i
imp&ted to & "( <od thro&gh !aith. Aor it i on thi acco&nt that it i added3 ejn aujtw~| ?in
him.@ Fe are$ there!ore$ the righteo&ne o! <od in him in the ame -a( a he i in in &
"( imp&tation. * ma( here ;&ote a remar#a"le paage !rom )&g&tine$ a a mot complete
commentar( &pon it. *n Serm. 8 on the -ord o! the )potle he e2pree himel! th&3 +od
the Father made him sin who had not known sin$ ?Le& Chrit$@ that .we might $e the
righteousness of +od ?not o&r o-n@ in him ?not in o&relve.@ To thee add
C800/00E
Philippian
/30.H 1d.
!t/KD
G)ini done en o&&rant a&ec l&($ ou$ etan e o&&rier9H > GTh& then in -or#ing -ith
him$ or$ "eing hi -or#men.H
!t/KJ
G:e donnan a&c&n candale$ ou$ donnon9H > G<iving no o!!ene$ or$ -e give.H
!t/KK
GMai no& rendan lo&a"le en to&te choe$ o&.$ Mai rendon no& lo&a"le9H > G,&t
rendering o&relve approva"le in all thing$ or$ Fe render o&relve approva"le.H
!t/K0
GO&Iil a(ent lie&$ et pro&!itent9H > G That the( ma( have place$ and ma( "e pro!ita"le.H
!t/00
GLe e2hortation par chac&n io&r9H > G+2hortation dail(.H
!t/01
GLe minitre a&ec le&r mandement ;&Iil ont en charge$ de declarer de par 'ie&$
conioignent a&i le&r diligence$ et a!!ection ardente9H > GMiniter$ along -ith their
commiion -hich the( have in charge to declare$ a !rom <od$ con=oin alo their diligence$
and ardent deire.H
!t/0.
G!he grace of +od$H a( 'r. ,ro-n$ -hen commenting on Peter 831.$ Gproperl( igni!ie
the #indne$ the !ree !avor o! <od$ a a principle in the 'ivine mind9 "&t i o!ten
emplo(ed to igni!( the deed o! #indne$ the gi!t and "ene!it$ in -hich the principle !ind
e2preion. *t ha "een common to interpret the phrae here a e;&ivalent to the gopel$ the
revelation o! <odI grace9 and the )potle ha "een conidered a a!!irming that the doctrine
-hich thoe he -a -riting to had em"raced$ and to -hich the( had adhered to &e the
)potle Pa&lI phrae$ N-hich the( had received$ and in -hich the( tood$I -a the tr&e
.4/
gopel. ,&t * do&"t i! the gopel i ever called the grace o! <od in the :e- Tetament9 and *
e;&all( do&"t -hether the -ord$ th& &ndertood$ are an acc&rate tatement o! -hat thi
+pitle act&all( contain. There are =&t t-o other paage in the :e- Tetament in -hich
the grace o! <od ha "een &ppoed to "e a deignation o! the gopel. )!ter tating the
meage o! merc($ -hich the miniter o! reconciliation are called to deliver$ the )potle$ in
hi Second +pitle to the Corinthian$ a( > IFe "eeech (o& that (e receive not the grace$
or this grace of +od in vain$I ?
C4J0D01E
. Corinthian D31.@ The re!erence here i$ no do&"t$ to the
gopel$ "&t the meaning o! the phrae$ the grace of +od$ i plainl( =&t thi divine !avor$ thi
"ene!it -hich o e2pree$ and$ a it -ere$ em"odie$ the divine grace. )nd in the +pitle to
Tit&$ the ame )potle tate$ that Nthe grace o! <od "ringing alvationI ha "een mani!eted$
or ha Nappeared$ teachingI thoe -ho apprehend it$ Nto den( &ngodline$ and -orldl( l&t$
and to live o"erl($ righteo&l($ and godl( in the preent -orld.I ?
C8D0.11E
Tit& .311$ 1..@ The
grace o! <od i o!ten aid to mean here the gopel$ "&t the gopel i the mani!etation$ the
revelation o! thi grace9 and the tr&th$ ta&ght in the paage i$ that the !ree$ overeign merc(
o! <od$ -hen it i apprehended "( the inner$ i the tr&e principle o! holine in the heart and
li!e.H (rown>s +2poitor( 'ico&re on Airt Peter$ vol&me / pp. .08$ .0D. 1d.
!t/0/
*l ne !a&t point do&ter$ ;&e le Prophete ne parle d& regne de Chrit9H > GThere i no room to
do&"t$ that the Prophet pea# o! the #ingdom o! Chrit.H
!t/04
GO&elle imilit&de et proportion o& con&enance9H > GFhat a reem"lance$ and proportion$
or correpondence.H
!t/08
The precie -ord in the Sept&agint verion ?-ith -hich the )potleI ;&otation e2actl(
correpond@ i !ektw|$ ?accepta"le.@ C)LR*: had pro"a"l( "een led to ma#e &e o! the -ord
eujpro>s!ekton !rom the circ&mtance$ that that ad=ective i emplo(ed "( the )potle in the
latter part o! the vere$ -hen commenting &pon the paage ;&oted. 1d.
!t/0D
The He"re- term re!erred to i emplo(ed in thi ene in the !ollo-ing ?among other@
intance3
C100801E
Palm 831/9 /03J9
C.01D18E
Prover" 1D3189 1031.. > 1d.
!t/0J
C)LR*: ma#e a imilar o"ervation -hen commenting on the e2preion here re!erred to$
in
C4K0404E
<alatian 434. GPergit in imilit&dine add&cta$ et &o intit&to de!init&m a Patre
temp& accommodat3 im&l tamen otendit$ temp& ill&d$ ;&od 'ei providentia ordinat&m
erat$ mat&r&m !&ie et opport&n&m. +a igit&r dem&m i&ta et opport&nita ac recta agendi
dipenatio$ ;&I providentia 'ei regit&r9H > GHe proceed -ith the comparion -hich he had
"ro&ght !or-ard$ and applie to hi p&rpoe the e2preion -hich had "een made &e o!
the time appointed $y the father$ "&t till ho-ing that that time$ -hich had "een ordained "(
the providence o! <od$ -a proper and &ita"le. That alone i the !it eaon$ and that the right
(tem o! acting$ -hich i directed "( the providence o! <od.H 1d.
!t/0K
GTantot met en a&a&t la ronde&r de a concience en la predication dIicel&(9H >
GSometime he "ring into vie- the &prightne o! hi concience in the preaching o! it.H
!t/00
GThraone.H See C)LR*: on the Corinthian$ vol. 1. p. 0K$ n. 1.
!t400
G:e !aian ca ;&e de ma;&e$ cIet ) dire$ de lIapparence e2ternelle9H > GSetting no
val&e on an(thing "&t ma#9 that i to a($ o&t-ard appearance.H
!t401
G)!in ;&e a !idelite !&t tant pl& notoire$ et la certit&de de on minitere tant mie&2
appro&vee9H > G*n order that hi !aith!&lne might "e o m&ch the "etter #no-n$ and the
ta"ilit( o! hi minitr( o m&ch the "etter approved.H
.44
!t40.
GThe -ord ejn uJpomonh~| pollh~|$ ?in much patience$@ m&t "e connected -ith the
!ollo-ing cla&e &p to ejn nhstei>aiv %in watchings$@ and denote patient end&rance o! the
vario& a!!liction peci!ied in the -ord !ollo-ing$ -hich are not to "e treated ?-ith
7oenm.@ a merel( synonymes denoting evil in general$ "&t conidered specially$ and ?a *
conceive the )potle meant@ in groups.H (loomfield. 1d.
!t40/
G+ntre le lo&ange temporelle et perpet&elle$ cIet Z dire ;&i do(&ent to&io&r etre e
vrai minitre9H > G,et-een occaional gro&nd o! commendation and perpet&al$ that i to
a($ -hat o&ght to "e !o&nd invaria"l( in tr&e miniter.H
!t404
G'Ivne co&rage magnanime9H > GFith magnanimo& heroim.H
!t408
GRe& ;&e cela et co&t&mier Z to& m&tin de ne Ietonner point ;&and edition
Ieme&&ent9H > G) it i c&tomar( !or all rioto& peron to "e thro-n into no alarm -hen
t&m&lt "rea# o&t.H
!t40D
) prover"ial e2preion made &e o! "( Rirgil. Nn. *. 1//$1/4 1d.
!t40J
GLIincommodite de ce ;&Iil etoit o&&ent contraint de changer de pa($ po&rce ;&I on ne le
laioit en pai2 en ;&el;&e lie& ;&Iil !&t9H > GThe inconvenience o! "eing !re;&entl( &nder
the neceit( o! changing hi co&ntr($ "eca&e the( did not allo- him to "e in peace in an(
place in -hich he might "e.H
!t40K
#emler &ndertand the term in the ame ene G O&od non licet di& manere et ;&iecere
;&ai &no in loco$ ed emper peric&lor&m vitandor&m ca&a loc&m et ol&m m&tare. *&dIi
a&tem !aci&nt =am in!eni et in!eti hote Pa&li$ &t vel e2 acti"& L&cI ati patet9 Pa&l&
ajkata>statov$ ?Laco"i 13K@ dici potet$ licet ine animi &i vitio9H ?G) not "eing allo-ed
to remain long at ret$ a it -ere$ in one place$ "&t al-a( changing hi place and oil ?!or the
a#e o! avoiding danger.@ The Le- -ere enemie to Pa&l$ o e2aperated and deadl($ a
appear even !rom L&#eI narrative in the )ct$ that Pa&l ma( "e aid to have "een unsta$le$
?
C80010KE
Lame 13K$@ tho&gh -itho&t an( !a&lt on hi part.H > G* agree$H a( 'r. (loomfield$
G-ith Theoph(l.$ Schle&.$ and Le&n.$ that the term re!er to that unsettled and wandering
kind of life$ -hich$ that the )potle tho&ght ver( miera"le$ i plain !rom hi connecting it at
C4D0411E
1 Corinthian 4311$ -ith the end&rance o! h&nger$ thirt$ and na#edne$?0einw~men
kai< !i2w~men$ kai< gumnhteu>omen$ kai< ajstatou~men@ -hich paage$ indeed$ i the
"et comment on the preent$ and ho- that ko>poiv ?la$ors@ m&t "e chie!l( &ndertood o!
hi la"or at hi trade$ and nhstei>aiv$ ?fastings$@ o! that in&!!icient &pport$ -hich la"or o
interr&pted "( hi miniterial d&tie$ co&ld alone "e e2pected to &ppl(. j#grupni>aiv
?watchings@ eem to re!er to the a"ridgment o! hi ret "( night$ to ma#e &p !or the time
e2pended "( da( on hi miniterial la"or.H 1d.
!t400
G j"n pneu>mati aJgi>w I*n demontration o! the 2oly #pirit o that * ho-ed that the
Hol( Spirit -ro&ght "( me.I *t i poi"le$ that in thee -ord$ Pa&l ma#e an all&ion to the
%ari>smata$ ?gifts$@ "&t it eem "etter$ neverthele$ to &ppoe -ith C)LR*:$ that he et
genus and species over againt each other.H (illroth. 1d.
!t410
GHere the pirit&al arm are not particulari:ed9 (et the term tw~n !exiw~n kai<
ajristerw~n$ ?on the right hand and the left$@ are ver( comprehensive$ re!erring to the
complete armor and arm$ on "oth ide$ -ith -hich the oJpli>thv$ or completely armed
oldier -a !&rnihed$ -ho -a th& aid to "e ajmfi!e>xiov ?am$ide8ter.@ Th& the general
ene i3 NFe emplo( no other arm than the panoply of righteousness.IH (loomfield.
1d.
.48
!t411
G*l ( en a e& "ien pe&$ ;&i etan irrite4 de ini&re et ma&&ai traittemen ;&e on le&r
!aioit$ ne e o(ent deco&rage4$ et nIa(ent laie4 le&r train de vert&9H > GThere have "een
ver( !e- o! them$ -ho have not$ on "eing irritated "( in=&rie and "ad treatment ho-n them$
!elt dico&raged$ and le!t o!! their virt&o& career.H
!t41.
G'& "r&it ;&Ion !era co&rir de no&9H > G6n report that ma( "e circ&lated againt &.H
!t41/
GRo&lant ea(er i no& cheminon droit ettlement po&r lIamo&r de l&($ an cercher a&tre
recompene9H > GFihing to tr( -hether -e -al# aright$ p&rel( !rom love to Him$ -itho&t
ee#ing an( other re-ard.H
!t414
G+ratuito9H > Ggratuitously.H There can "e no do&"t$ that C)LRL: ha here in hi e(e
C1K0100E
Lo" 130. G'oth Lo" !ear <od .!or no&ghtBH The He"re- -ord 2njh ?H)CH*::)M$@ i
rendered in the Sept&agint !wrea<n gratuitously.
!t418
GMeme !aiant violence Z to& empechemen$ et ven&$ comme par !orce$ =&;&e a&
"o&t9H > G+ven "rea#ing violentl( thro&gh all impediment$ came$ a it -ere$ "( !o&rce to
the goal.H
!t41D
GO&i to !o&rnit et enrichit par on a"&ndance9H > GFho !&rnihe and enriche thee "( hi
a"&ndance.H
!t41J
G+n vo entraille$ o&$ a!!ection9H > G*n (o&r "o-el$ or$ a!!ection.H
!t41K
G6r ie re;&ier de vo& la pareille$ comme de me en!an$ o&$ 6r po&r no& recompener de
meme ?ie parle comme Z me en!an 9@H > G,&t * re;&ire the li#e !rom (o& a !rom m(
children$ or$ ,&t !or a recompene to & o! the ame$ * pea# a to m( children.H
!t410
<od promied to +4e#iel that he -o&ld give him Gthe opening of the mouth in the midt o!
the ho&e o! *rael$H ?
C.D.0.1E
+4e#iel .03.1$@ -hich i e2plained "( +ill to mean$ G$oldness
and courage o! peech -hen he ho&ld ee hi prophecie !&l!illed.H Pa&l himel! ma#e &e
o! a imilar e2preion in
C400D10E
+pheian D310$ Gthat &tterance ma( "e given &nto me$ that *
ma( open my mouth $oldly.H 1d.
!t4.0
The ame vie-$ in &"tance$ i ta#en "( Chr(otom. 5aqa>per ga<r to< qermai~>non
eujru>nein ei'wqen$ ou,tw kai< th~v ajga>phv e'rgon to< platu>nein ejsti>? qermn< ga>r
ejstin hj ajreth<? kai< ze>ousa au&th kai< to< sto>ma ajnepe>tase 0au>lou kai< th<n
kar!i>an ejpla>tunen > GAor a heat i -ont to e2pand$ o it i the part o! love to enlarge.
Aor virt&e i -arm and !ervent. *t -a thi that opened Pa&lI mo&th$ and enlarged hi heart.H
1d.
!t4.1
GArom a tender and coniderate regard to the good o! the Chritian at Corinth$ heH ?Pa&l@
Ghad determined not to reviit them$ &ntil their &neeml( heat and !action -ere alla(ed.
Ho- -a he a!!ected -hile he -aited at +phe& to receive the tiding o! thi longed > !or
"&t protracted i&eB N6 (e CorinthianS o&r mo&th i opened &nto (o&9 o&r heart i
enlargedSI Fhat a pict&re o! a heartS Fe ee him tanding on the hore o! the Ngean Sea$ over
againt Corinth$ -ith hi arm e2tended to-ard that cit($ and in the attit&de o! pea#ing. Fe
hear the -ord "( -hich he ee# to relieve hi overcharged "reat$ heaving and read( to
"&rt -ith the !&llne o! thoe deire -hich he had long !elt to come among them$ ati!(
them o! the incerit( o! hi a!!ection$ and replenih their o&l -ith the conolation -ith
-hich he himel! had "een com!orted. N6 (e Corinthian$ o&r mo&th i open to (o&$ o&r heart
i enlargedS Pe are not traitened in &$ "&t (e are traitened in (o&r o-n "o-el. :o-$ !or a
recompene in the ame$ ?* pea# a &nto m( children$@ "e (e alo enlarged.IH '>"rie>s
#ermons$ p. .0. 1d.
.4D
!t4..
GMon coe&r meme Io&&riroit volontier po&r vo& mettre de&ant le (e&2 lIa!!ection ;&e iI
a( en&er vo&9H > GM( ver( heart -o&ld -illingl( open itel! &p$ o a to place "e!ore (o&r
e(e the a!!ection -hich * entertain to-ard (o&.H
!t4./
The term ajntipelargi>a i compo&nded o! anti over againt$ and largov$ a tor#. *t i
emplo(ed to denote reciprocal affection$ !rom an intereting pec&liarit( in the dipoition o!
the stork. GThi "ird$H a( Pa2ton$ in hi *ll&tration o! Script&re$ ?+din. 1K4.$@ vol&me .3p.
4/.$ Gha long "een cele"rated !or her amia"le and pio& dipoition$ in -hich he ha no
rival among the !eathered race. . . Her #ind "enevolent temper he dicover in !eeding her
parent in the time o! inc&"ation$ -hen the( have not lei&re to ee# their !ood$ or -hen the(
have "ecome old$ and &na"le to provide !or themelve.H The +nglih -ord stork i derived
!rom storgh<$ a!!ection$ -hile the He"re- name !or thi animal$ h!2sj$ ?chasidah$@ i derived
!rom !sj ?chesed$@ $eneficence$ "eca&e$ a( (ythner$ Gthe tor# no&rihe$ &pport$ and
carrie on it "ac#$ -hen -ear($ it aged parent.H See C)LR*: on the Palm$ vol. 4. p. 18K$
n. .. C)LR*:$ -hen commenting on 1Timoth( 834$ a($ G*pI ;&o;&e ciconiI gratit&dinem
&o e2emplo no docent. Mnde et nomen ajntipelargi>a9H > GThe ver( tor#$ too$ teach &
gratit&de "( their e2ample. Hence the term ajntipelargi>a a!!ection in ret&rn.H 1d.
!t4.4
The rendering o! the R&lgate > G+andem rem&nerationem ha$entes9H > G2aving the ame
re-ard$H i !ollo-ed "(. Ficli!$ ?1/K0$@ ye that haw the same reward and alo in the
7heim verion$ ?18K.$@ hauing the same reward. 1d.
!t4.8
Parlant comme en p&iance et a&thorite de pere9H > GSpea#ing a -ith the po-er and
a&thorit( o! a !ather.H
!t4.D
See vol. 1. p. .K..
!t4.J
G)&2 in!idele9H > GTo &n"eliever.H
!t4.K
G?oachim "amerarius$ in hi Commentar( on the :e- Tetament$ ?Cam"ridge 1D4.$@
&gget$ that ejterozugou~ntev$ ma( have a re!erence to a $alance$ and that Pa&l -o&ld
not have the Corinthian une=ually $alanced -ith &n"eliever. The ver" zugostatein$ a he
o"erve$ i emplo(ed to denote the ad/usting of scales in $alance. *t eem more nat&ral$
ho-ever$ to &ndertand the -ord$ a C)LR*: and mot other interpreter do$ a derived !rom
e,terov$ ?)nother$@ and zugo<v$ a meaning a yoke$ and a emplo(ed "( Pa&l to mean$
dra-ing on the other ide o! a (o#e -ith another9 or$ a (e:a e2plain it$ GO&i c&m int
diverI conditioni$ tamen in eodem opere m&t&am operam prItant9H > GThoe -ho$ -hile
in a di!!erent condition !rom each other$ do neverthele ta#e their correponding part in the
ame -or#.H 1d.
!t4.0
(e:a$ -hen mentioning the di!!erent vie- -hich have "een ta#en o! the et(molog( o! the
term (elial$ remar#$ that ome derive it !rom l&2 2lb $eli /ahal$ ?not profita$le$@ or !rom
l2&wm 2lb $eli mohil$ ?worthless$@ and that the term$ vie-ed a having thi derivation$ i
pec&liarl( appropriate to Satan$ a "eing diametricall( oppoed to Chrit$ the <reatet and
,et9 -hile Lerome derive it !rom 2lb $eli$ ?not@ and l2& hol$ ?a yoke$@ a tho&gh (o& ho&ld
a( without a yoke, not su$/ect to the yoke. ,e4a give the pre!erence to the former
et(molog($ -hile he o"erve that the latter i alo mot appropriate to Satan a an apostate
pirit. The original term (elial i rendered in vario& intance in the Sept&agint
para>nomov$ lawless. There i here a light variation in reading. The +dit. Princ. and the
Te2t& 7ecept& have @eli>al. The +ramian$ Stephanic$ and other earl( edition have
@eli>ar$ -hich ha "een retored "( ,engeli&$ Matthia$ <rie"ach$ and Tittmann9 and
.4J
=&tl($ !or "oth e2ternal and internal evidence are in it !avor9 it "eing !o&nd in the ma=orit(
o! the MSS.$ in man( earl( eccleiatical -riter$ and <ree# Aather.H (loomfield. +d
!t4/0
G+t ae4 notoire9H > G)nd i &!!icientl( -ell #no-n.H
!t4/1
Th& in
C081800E
'e&teronom( 1830$ G,e-are that there "e not a tho&;ht in th( -ic#ed heart.H
The e2preion made &e o! i l&2lb Abbl#& rb! h2j2#Ap GLet there "e in thine heart a thing
of (elial.H The ame e2preion occ&r in Palm 4130$ -here 'avidI enemie repreent him
a &!!ering the p&nihment o! detesta$le wickedness$l&2lb rb! a thing of (elial.H See
C)LR*: on the Palm$ vol. .. p. 1.0. 1d.
!t4/.
GRne mechante et a"omina"le parolle o& penee9H > G) -ic#ed and a"omina"le -ord or
tho&ght.H
!t4//
GSo&vent en lI+crit&re9H GAre;&entl( in Script&re.H
!t4/4
GCe ;&i e&l empechoit ;&e on eneignement ne pro&!itat en&er e&29H > GFhat alone
hindered hi teaching !rom "eing o! advantage to them.H
!t4/8
GCIet vn pro!anation horri"le$ et vn acrilege deteta"le9H > G *t i a horri"le pro!anation$
and a deteta"le acrilege.H
!t4/D
GI will dwell in them. The -ord are ver( igni!icant in the original$ ejnoikh>sw ejn
aujtoi~v$ N* -ill ind-ell in them$I o the -ord are. There are t-o in in the original$ a i!
<od co&ld have never eno&gh comm&nion -ith them.H LeighI )nnotatiot. 1d.
!t4/J
GCIet dire 'ie& a&ce no&9H > GThat i to a($ <od -ith &.H
!t4/K
GCependant ;&Iil ont attendan a&ec ardent deir le io&r de deli&erance9H > GFhile the(
are -aiting -ith eager deire !or the da( o! deliverance.H
!t4/0
6 > il eto(ent9H > GFhere the( -ere.H
!t440
<iodati$ in hi )nnotation$ e2plain the e2preion ye that $ear the vessels of the ord$
?
C./8.11E
*aiah 8.311$@ to mean > GPo& acred o!!icer$ to -hom onl( it "elongeth to carr( the
veel and ornament o! the temple9 and there"( are pirit&all( meant all "eliever$ -hereo!
ever( one "eareth a veel acred to the Lord$ vi4.$ himel!.H 1d.
!t441
GCete condition et tacitement attachee a to&te le promee9H > GThi condition i tacitl(
appended to all the promie.H
!t44.
G)ppele4 ?p&rete et ainctete9H > GCalled to p&rit( and holine.H
!t44/
G)!in ;&Iil nIapparoie en n&l endroit de no& anc&ne mac&le o& o&ill&re9H > GThat there
ma( not appear in an( part o! & an( pot or !ilth.H
!t444
G"om$ien ont imp&den et dehonte49H > GHo- imp&dent the( are and &na"ahed.H
!t448
C)LR*: mani!etl( re!er here$ a in a variet( o! other intance$ to the tempori4ing cond&ct
o! the Nicodemites. See C)LR*: on the Corinthian$ vol. 1. pp. .KD$ /K4. > +d.
!t44D
*t i emplo(ed "( Herodot& in the ene o! perfecting or completing, %see 2erod. I*LI,&
-hile in vario& intance it i made &e o! "( him to mean > dicharging a religio& ervice
> in connection -ith qrhskei>av$ %ceremonies,& euj%wlav, %vows,& and qusi>av$ %sacrifices.&
See Herod. .3/J$ D/$ 43N6. 1d.
!t44J
G*ndign&m eet me &rdi !a"&lam canere9H G*t -ere &neeml( that * ho&ld "e li#e one
that tell a tor( to the dea!.H ) imilar e2preion i made &e o! "( Horace$ ?+p. .$ 1$ .00$@
.4K
> GScriptore a&tem narrare p&taret aello !a"ellam &rdo9H > G,&t he -o&ld thin# that the
-riter -ere telling a tor( to a dea! a.H > 1d.
!t44K
GO&e ie perdie mon temp en vo& admonetant9H > GThat * ho&ld loe m( time in
admonihing (o&.H
!t440
G'e l&( o& de a doctrine9H > GArom him or !rom hi doctrine.H
!t480
GLe minitre et pate&r9H > GMiniter and pator.H
!t481
GO&and on et arrogant$ et on a"&e de la p&iance en e de"ordant et v&rpant pl& ;&Iil ne
!a&t9H > GFhen one i pre&mpt&o&$ and a"&e hi po-er "( going "e(ond "o&nd and
a&ming more than he o&ght.H
!t48.
GCe&2 ;&i aiment vn a&tre$ ne prenent point plaiir ale po&r&(&re et pic;&er9H > GThoe
-ho love another ta#e no plea&re in p&r&ing and tinging him.H
!t48/
GPate&r et minitre9H > GPator and miniter.H
!t484
GTimoth( i depatchedH ?"( Pa&l@ Gto Corinth$ and a!ter him Tit& i ent. *n the mean time$
Na door i opened o! the LordI to the )potle to preach ChritI gopel at Troa9 "&t$ trange
to relateS he -ho panted o earnetl( !or &ch opport&nitie$ had neither heart nor tong&e to
improve the preent. The e2pected meenger !rom Corinth had not arrived > he had Nno ret
in hi pirit$I and a"andoning the rich harvet -hich invited hi la"or$ he -andered into
Macedonia. :or (et did he !ind eae3 N Aor -hen -e -ere come into Macedonia$ o&r !leh
had no ret$ "&t -e -ere tro&"led on ever( ide > -itho&t -ere !ighting9 -ithin -ere !ear.I
)t lat Tit& arrive -ith tiding !rom Corinth. The )potleI letter had "een -ell received9 it
had prod&ced the intended e!!ect9 a pirit o! repentance had !allen &pon the Ch&rch9 the( had
applied themelve vigoro&l( to the correction o! a"&e9 the love -hich the( "ore to their
pirit&al !ather had revived -ith additional trength. N:o-S than# "e &nto <od$ -ho al-a(
ca&eth & to tri&mph in Chrit$ and ma#eth mani!et the avo&r o! hi #no-ledge "( & in
ever( placeSI N<reat i m( "oldne o! peech to-ard (o&$ great i m( glor(ing o! (o&9 * am
!illed -ith com!ort$ * am e2ceeding =o(!&l in all o&r tri"&lation.I ?
C4J0.14E
. Corinthian .3149
C4J0J04E
. Corinthian J34.@ Fhat a &dden changeS -hat a -onder!&l tran!ormationS Aormerl(
-e a- him li#e a oldier$ -o&nded$ -ea#$ dia"led$ dipirited$ !allen to the gro&nd9 no- he
i li!ted &p$ victorio&$ and "orne on the tri&mphant car.H '>"rie>s #ermons, p. JQ. 1d.
!t488 G
La ma&&aie opinion o& le o&pecon ;&Iil a&oit dIe&2$ et dont il etoit to&rmente en on
coe&r9H > GThe "ad opinion or &picion that he had o! them$ and -ith -hich he had "een
tormented in hi heart.H
!t48D
Calvin here ha mani!etl( in hi e(e the ing&larl( emphatic -ord made &e o! "( Pa&l in
the preceding vere > uJperperisseu>omai$ I am e8ceeding /oyful. GThe -ord here &ed
occ&r no-here ele in the :e- Tetament e2cept in
C4808.0E
7oman 83.0. *t i not !o&nd in
the claic -riter$ and i a -ord -hich Pa&l evidentl( compo&nded$ ?!rom uJpe<r and
perisseu>w$@ and mean to supera$ound over, to &pera"o&nd greatl($ or e2ceedingl( *t i a
-ord -hich -o&ld "e &ed onl( -hen the heart -a !&ll$ and -hen it -o&ld "e di!!ic&lt to
!ind -ord to e2pre it conception. Pa&lI heart -a !&ll o! =o($ and he po&r !orth hi
!eeling in the mot !ervid and glo-ing lang&age > N* have =o( -hich cannot "e e2preed.IH
> (arnes. 1d.
!t48J
GLe nIa( point e& de relache o& o&lagement9H > G* had no relie! or alleviation.H
.40
!t48K
GPo&r le ;&elle chaer et ( remedier$ il nIoent pa onner la trompette to&t ha&t$ comme
on dit3H > GAor p&tting do-n -hich evil$.and remed(ing them$ the( dare not o&nd the
tr&mpet alo&d$ a the( a(.H
!t480
G6"tine4 et end&rci9H > .H 6"tinate and o"d&rate.H
!t4D0
GLe 'octe&r et Minitre9H > GThe Teacher and Miniter.H
!t4D1
GTrititia ec&nd&m 'e&m9H > GLa tritee ;&i et elon 'ie&9H > GThe orro- -hich i
according to <od.H G5ata< .eo<n$ in such a way as +od re=uires with reference to his
will and glory, i.e., a 7oenm. e2plain$ N ariing !rom ca&e o&t o! -hich he -o&ld have it
arie$ and prod&cing e!!ect &ch a he -o&ld approve.IH > (loomfield. .1d.
!t4D.
GNe penon pa ;&e iamai il e convertie a& Seigne&r9H > GLet & not thin# that ever he
-ill t&rn to the Lord.H
!t4D/
G:onchalance$ o& paree$ o& ae&rance ;&i procede de t&pidite9H > GCarelene or
indolence$ or con!idence ariing !rom t&pidit(.H
!t4D4
Ficli!$ ?1/K0$@ !ollo-ing the R&lgate$ read$ defendynge. > 1d.
!t4D8
GHoire marrissement. *l ( a proprement a& <rec$ *ndignation o& co&rro&29H > G-ea what
concern. *t i properl( in the <ree#$ *ndignation or -rath.H
!t4DD
GO&i ont vn "on et ainct 4ele9H > GFho have a good and hol( 4eal.H
!t4DJ
G+n ;&el;&e peronne ;&Iil o(ent tro&&e49H > G*n an( peron in -hom the( are !o&nd.H
!t4DK
GLa peine ;&Iil le&r po&rroit i&tement impoer9H > GThe p&nihment -hich lie co&ld =&tl(
have in!licted &pon them.H
!t4D0
G+t a&tre a!!ection (ci nominee9H > G)nd other dipoition here mentioned.H
!t4J0
G*l le a"o&t ;&ant a ce ;&Ion lent po&&oit o"iecter ;&Iil a&o(ent conenti a ce me!ait9H >
GHe ac;&it them in o !ar a it might "e alleged that the( had conc&rred in that crime.H
!t4J1
GSome ?a Newcome and ,akefield& -o&ld read$ !rom everal MSS.$ and Rerion$ Aather$
and earl( edition$ incl&ding that o! 3. #tephens th<n spon!h<n uJper hJmw~n$ %your care or
us& ,&t tho&gh prod&ce a sense, (et it i one !ar-!etched and =e=&ne$ -hich doe not arie
nat&rall( !rom the &"=ect$ and i not o agreea"le to the conte2t. The e8ternal a&thorit( !or
the reading in ;&etion i "&t lender9 the +d. Princ.$ and the great "&l# o! the MSS.$ having
hJmw~n uJper uJmw~n$ our ?care@!or you.H (loomfield. 1d.
!t4J.
The rendering o! the R&lgate i a !ollo-3 GSolicit&dinem notr&m ;&am ha"em& pro
vo"i9H > G6&r an2iet( -hich -e have !or (o&.H Ficli!$ ?1/K0$@!ollo-ing$ a &&al$ the
R&lgate$ render it th&3 G6&r "&(nee -hich -e ha- !or (o& "i!or <od.H > 1d.
!t4J/
G:e pl& ne moin ;&e Iil e&t ete de&ant 'ie&9H > G:either more nor le than i! he had
"een in the preence o! <od.H
!t4J4
GThe -ord spla>g%na$H a i o"erved "( (arnes in hi :ote on
C4J0D1.E
. Corinthian D31.$
Gcommonl( mean in the ,i"le the tender a!!ection. The <ree# -ord properl( denote the
upper vicera > the heart$ the l&ng$ the liver. *t i applied "( <ree# -riter to denote thoe
part o! victim -hich -ere eaten d&ring or a!ter the acri!ice. Hence it i applied to the
heart, a the eat o! the emotion and paion9 and especially the tender a!!ection >
compaion$ pit($ love$ etc. 6&r -ord $owels i applied &&all( to the lower vicera$ and "(
no mean e2pree the idea o! the -ord -hich i &ed in +reek.H 1d.
!t4J8
GSimplicite o& promptit&de9H > GSimplicit( or promptit&de.H
.80
!t4JD
GSee C)LR*: on the Corinthian$ vol. .. pp. DJ-J0.
!t4JJ
G'Ia&i "on coe&r ;&Iil e&ent ete "ien riche9H > G) heartil( a i! the( had "een ver(
rich.H
!t4JK
GFranchement et dIvne a!!ection li"erale9H > GCheer!&ll($ and -ith a li"eral pirit.H
!t4J0
C)LR*: re!er$ it i pro"a"le$ more partic&larl( to Pa&lI tatement in
C480K.KE
7oman K3.K$
)nd -e #no- that all thing hall -or# together !or good$ etc.9 in commenting &pon -hich
paage$ o&r a&thor o"erve3 G+2 &pradicti n&nc concl&dit$ tant&m a"ee$ ;&in al&tem
notram remorent&r h&=& vitae aer&mnae$ &t int poti& ei& adminic&la9H > GArom -hat ha
"een aid previo&l($ he no- dra- thi concl&ion$ that the ditree o! thi li!e are o !ar
!rom "eing hinderance to o&r alvation$ that the( are rather help to it.H 1d.
!t4K0
G!o their power, yea, and $eyond their power Thi i a no"le h(per"ole$ li#e that o!
'emothene$ N* have per!ormed all$ even -ith an ind&tr( "e(ond m( po-er.IH
<oddridge. 1d.
!t4K1
@oole, in hi )nnotation$ o"erve that the metaphorH made &e o! in the paage re!erred to$
?
C.00818E
Prover" 8318$@ Gi to "e &ndertood either 1$ o! the !ree and la-!&l &e o! a manI
etate$ "oth !or hi o-n com!ort and !or the good o! other$ or .$ o! the honet &e o!
matrimon(.H GThe latter meaning$H he remar#$ G"etter &it -ith the -hole conte2t$ "oth
!oregoing and !ollo-ing$ and th& it i e2plained in the end o!
C.0081KE
Prover" 831K.H 1d.
!t4K.
G6nt emplo(e le&r oin a eco&rir le a&tre pl&tot ;&Ia &"&enir a le&r propre neceite9H
> GMade it their care rather to ait other$ than to relieve their o-n neceitie.H
!t4K/
GLe deir et la olicitation de to& par le&r diligence et promptit&de9H > GThe deire and
olicitation o! all "( their diligence and promptit&de.H
!t4K4
GO&and il o(ent ;&Ion le omme nommeement et preentement de !aire le&r droit9H >
GFhen the( hear that the( &mmon them e2prel( and preentl( to do their d&t(.H
!t4K8
G'e la;&elle le Corinthien lIaimo(ent et e compagnon9H GFith -hich the Corinthian
loved him and hi aociate.H
!t4KD
GCom"ien no& le&r de&on donner9H > GHo- m&ch -e o&ght to give them.H
!t4KJ
G,ien per&ade et ae&re9H > GFell per&aded and a&red.H
!t4KK
C)LR*:$ it i to "e o"erved$ ;&ote the ame entiment$ -hen commenting on 1 Corinthian
1D3.$ ?ee p. D0$@ "&t in the preent intance he ta#e occaion$ mot appropriatel( to hi
partic&lar p&rpoe$ to notice the connection in -hich the poet introd&ce it$ -hich i a
!ollo-3 >
9+allidus e..racta nummos .ur au.eret arca9
-rosternet patrios impia .lamma Lares.
Extra .ortunam est, quicquid donatur amicis9
$uas dederis, solas semper habebis opes.:
GThe de2tero& thie! -ill "rea# open (o&r chet$ and carr( o!! (o&r mone(9 a !ire$ raied "( a
"ae incendiar($ -ill la( in the d&t (o&r paternal manion9 "&t -hatever ha "een given to
!riend i placed "e(ond all ri#. Fhat (o& have given a-a( i the onl( -ealth that (o& -ill
al-a( retain. > M)7T*)L$
C40080/E
+pheian 83/0-4..
.81
*t i mentioned "( <r. (ennett, in hi Lect&re on ChritI Preaching$.?p. 104$@ that on the
tom" o! 7o"ert o! 'oncater$ there -a the !ollo-ing incription > GFhat * gave$ * have9
-hat * #ept * lot.H > 1d.
!t4K0
GRne telle promptit&de de Ia&ancer a !aire an etre incite o& ad&erti dIaille&r$ et pl& ;&e
le !aict meme9H > GS&ch promptit&de in "eing !or-ard to act$ -itho&t re;&iring to "e tirred
&p or admonihed "( an( one$ i more than the deed itel!H
!t400
G+t vn relachement de ce a ;&o( no& omme ten& en rig&e&r de droict comme on dit9H
> G* an a"atement !rom -hat -e are "o&nd to "( trictne o! right$ a the( a(.H
!t401
GC)LR*: all&de to the ame cla o! peron$ -hen commenting on
C440.44E
)ct .344 had
all things common. GRer&m ana e2poitione indiget hic loc& propter pirit& !anatico$ ;&i
"onor&m koinwni>an !ing&nt$ ;&a omni politia evertat&r9H > GThi paage$ ho-ever$
re;&ire to "e o&ndl( interpreted > !or the a#e o! thoe !anatical pirit$ -ho pretend
?koinwni>an > a community of goods, "( -hich all civil government i overt&rned.H > +d.
!t40.
,e4a$ -hen commenting on
C4J1001E
. Corinthian 1031$ o"erve$ that ejpieikei>av mean Gan
inclination to clemenc( and merc($ a oppoed to a dipoition to !ollo- o&t to the &tmot
oneI =&t right.H G)ritotle$H he remar#$ Gcontrat to< ejpieikev$ %mildness,& -ith tw~|
ajkribo!ikai>w|$ %rigorous /ustice,& and Hermogene contrat it -ith tw~| biai>w|
%violence.&H > +d.
!t40/
G+t ce dIvne ga(ete de coe&r et !ranc co&rage9H > G)nd that -ith cheer!&lne o! heart and
!ran# co&rage.H
!t404
GCIet a dire ;&i et compaee par proportion elon de ;&alite4 de peronne et a&tre
circo&ntance9H > GThat i to a($ -hich i reg&lated proportionall( according to the
tation o! individ&al$ and other circ&mtance.H
!t408
GO&aerenda omnino ijso>thv et$ ed analogica ;&ali et mem"ror&m in corpore h&mano$
;&a ;&idem non omnia in eodem pretio et dignitate ha"ent&r$ ed omnia tamen$ ;&ae
ornamento vel integ&mento indigent$ ornant&r et teg&nt&r9H > G1=uality m&t "( all mean
"e aimed at$ "&t proportional, &ch a &"it among the mem"er o! the h&man "od($
according to -hich the( are not$ indeed$ all held in the ame etimation and dignit($ "&t all o!
them not-ithtanding$ that re;&ire ornament or clothing$ are adorned and clothed.H
2eideggerus. 1d.
!t40D
GO&el;&e to&r 'ie& le&r donnera. mo(en de vo& recompener9H > G<od -ill one da( give
them the mean o! re;&iting (o&.H
!t40J
GAait vne proportion !ort con&ena"le$ et comme vne "elle harmonie9H > GMa#e a ver(
&ita"le proportion$ and a it -ere a "ea&ti!&l harmon(.H
!t40K
GCom"ien ;&Ia&c&n en amaaent pl& ;&Iil ne le&r etoit de "eoin po&r la no&rrit&re
dIvn io&r$ et le a&tre moin ?comme le vn ont pl& ha"ile ;&e le a&tre9@H > GTho&gh
ome gathered more o! it than -a needed "( them a the !ood o! a da($ and other le ?a
ome are more e2pert than other@.H
!t400
G)n omer -a a"o&t three ;&art +nglih mea&re *t i in!erred "( ome that$ -hen an( one
had gathered more than hi d&e hare$ he gave the overpl& to thoe -ho had gathered le.
6ther$ ho-ever$ &ppoe that the -hole ;&antit( gathered "( an( one !amil( -a !irt p&t
into a common ma$ and then mea&red o&t to the everal individ&al compoing the
household.H (ush>s Notes on 18odus. 1d.
.8.
!t800
GLe eco&r et aitance9H > GThe help and aitance.H
!t801
GLIhomer$ cIet a dire la me&re de po&re9H > GThe homer$ that i to a($ the mea&re o!
the poor.H
!t80.
See C)LR*:IS *ntit&te$ vol&me 1.
!t80/
GLe pate&r et minitre9H > GPator and miniter.H
!t804
GO&e Tite a&oit rece& cete charge9H > GThat Tit& had received thi charge.H
!t808
Cete a&mone o& grace9H > GThi alm or grace.H
!t80D
GSoit a ca&e de Tite ;&i et mon compagnon$ et coadi&te&r en&er vo&3 oit a&i a ca&e
de a&tre$ ;&i ont no !rere )potre de +glie$ la gloire de Chrit9 ou, )ini done ;&ant
a Tite$ il et mon compagnon et coadi&te&r en&er vo&9 et ;&ant a no !rere$.il ont
am"aador de +glie$ et la gloire de Chrit9H > G,e it on acco&nt o! Tit&$ -ho i m(
companion and !ello--helper to-ard (o&3 "e it alo on acco&nt o! the other$ -ho are o&r
"rethren$ )potle o! the Ch&rche$ the glor( o! Chrit9 or, Th& then$ a to Tit&$ he i m(
companion and !ello--helper to-ard (o&9 and a to o&r "rethren$ the( are the am"aador
o! the Ch&rche$ and the glor( o! Chrit.H
!t80J
GPar le comm&n accord de +glie9H > G,( the common agreement o! the Ch&rche.H
!t80K
GLa;&elle le <rec appellent dIvn nom ;&i igni!ie +le&ation de main9H > GFhich the
<ree# e2pre "( a term that igni!ie a ho- o! hand.H
!t800
GLe principa&2 o& go&erne&r9H > GThe leader or governor.H
!t810
(e:a, in hi )nnotation on
C4414./E
)ct 143./$ -hen commenting on the -ord
%eirotonh>santev made &e o! in that paage in connection -ith the ordaining o! elder in
ever( Ch&rch$ remar#$ that the -ord in thi application too# it rie !rom the practice o! the
<ree# > G;&i porrecti mani"& &!!ragia !ere"ant3 &nde ill&d Ciceroni pro L. Alacco$
@orre8erunt mantus* psephisma nature est9H > GFho gave their vote "( holding &p their
hand3 hence that tatement made "( Cicero in hi 6ration in "ehal! o! L. Alacc& !hey
held up their hands a decree was passed.H )ll&ion i made to the ame c&tom among the
<ree# in the -riting o! Renophon, 5ai< o&tw| !okei~ e'fh tau~ta aijre>tw th<n %ei~ra
ajne>teinan pa>ntev > GFhoever i o! thi mind$H a( he$ Glet him li!t &p hi hand > the(
all li!ted &p their hand.H ?Ten. de+2ped. C(ri. li". v. p. .K/.@H "n!oxe ! ajnabale>sqai ejv
eJte>ran ejkklhsi>an to>te ga<r oj2e< h+n kai< ta<v %ei~rav oujk a'n kaqew>rwn G,&t it
eemed good to potpone the matter till another aem"l($ !or it -a then. late$ and the(
co&ld not ee the hand.H > ?Ten. Hit. <race. li". 1. p. /80.@ > +d.
!t811
The original -ord$ stello>menoi$ ometime igni!ie the !&rling or altering o! the ail o! a
hip$ to change her co&re$ that he ma( avoid roc#$ or other danger l(ing in her -a(. Here
it i &ed in a metaphorical ene !or taking care, that no one ho&ld !ind !a&lt -ith the
)potle$ a &n!aith!&l in the management o! the collection.H '>Bnight. The ver" i
emplo(ed in &"tantiall( the ame ene "( Pl&tarch3 oiJ kata< 2u%h<n %eimw~nev
baru>teroi stei>lasqai to<n a'nqrwpon oujk ejw~ntev ouj!e< ejpisth~sai tetaragme>non to<n
logismo<n >HThe tempet o! the mind are more evere > not allo-ing a man to hi!t hi
co&re$ or to calm do-n tro&"led reaon.H > ?Pl&t. tom. . p. 801.@ > 1d.
!t81.
G)&2 reproche et calomnie9H > GTo the reproache and cal&mnie.H
.8/
!t81/
GCar le candale ;&i procederoit de la$ eroit "ea&co&p pl& grand ;&e i cela etoit ad&en& a
vn a&tre9H > GAor the o!!ene that -o&ld arie !rom that -o&ld "e m&ch greater than i! thi
had happened to another.H
!t814
G*1 nIetoit point i arrogant$ ;&Iil ne vo&l&t "ien etre admonete et cen&re a&i "ien ;&e
le pl& petit de la "ande9H > GHe -a not o arrogant$ a not to "e ;&ite -illing to "e
admonihed and cen&red e;&all( -ith the h&m"let o! the "and.H
!t818
GLe premier et le principal9H > GThe !irt and the chie! thing.H
!t81D
)ini cIet (ci vn paage gliant9 et po&rtant il !a&t ;&e chac&n ad&ie a o(9H > GTh&
there i here a lipper( paage9 and hence ever( one m&t ta#e heed to himel!.H
!t81J
GSainct Pa&l9H > GSt. Pa&l.H
!t81K
GO&e le Corinthien a&iaent a ne de!ailler point de !aire le&r de&oir de le&r cote9H >
GThat the Corinthian ho&ld ta#e care not to !ail o! doing their d&t( on their part.H
!t810
GO&i eto(ent en&o(e4 comme am"aade&r ver le Corinthien9H > GFho had "een ent
a am"aador to the Corinthian.H
!t8.0
GComme "enediction$ cIet a dire$ on li"eral$ o& "ene!icence9H > G) a "leing$ that i to
a($ a li"eral gi!t or #indne.H
!t8.1
G6& vo& epargner en le&r endroit9H > G6r to pare (o&relve a to -hat (o& o-e them.H
!t8..
GRn titre pl& magni!i;&e et honora"le9H > G) more magni!icent and honora"le
deignation.H
!t8./
GCe&2 ;&i ont mem"re dIvn meme corp a&ec e&29H > GThoe that are mem"er o! the
ame "od( -ith themelve.H
!t8.4
GLe Sainct )potre donc parloit de cete promee de Corinthien9H > GThe hol( )potle$
there!ore$ po#e o! thi promie o! the Corinthian.H
!t8.8
*n Ficli!I verion$ ?1/K0$@ the rendering i$ Gin thi &"ta&nce9H 7heim ?18K.@ ha$ Gin thi
&"tance.H
!t8.D
The e2preion here ;&oted !rom Pol("i&$ ?li". D3 cap. 8/$ p. D01$@ i made &e o! "( the
hitorian in relating a heroic e2ploit o! P&"li& Horati& Cocle$ -ho$ on occaion o! a
&dden attempt "eing made &pon the cit( o! 7ome "( Porena$ #ing o! Cl&i&m$ the mot
po-er!&l prince at that time in *tal($ having tationed himel!$ -ith ing&lar intrepidit($ on
the S&"lician "ridge$ along -ith t-o other$ -ithtood the attac# o! the enem($ and
e!!ect&all( o"tr&cted their progre$ &ntil the "ridge -a c&t do-n !rom "ehind$ a!ter -hich
he leaped into the river$ and -am acro to hi !riend in a!et($ amidt the dart o! the
enem(. *n honor o! thi daring advent&re$ a tat&e o! Cocle$ a i tated "( Liv($ ?.310$@-a
placed in the "omitium, and a grant o! land -a made to him$ a m&ch a he co&ld plo-
ro&nd in one da(. 3aphelius add&ce another intance in -hich Pol("i& emplo(
uJpo>stasiv in the ame ene > GFhen the 7hodian$H a( he$ Gperceive th<n tw~n
@uzantiw~n uJpostasai > the intrepidity o! the ,(4antian.H ?Pol. li". D3 p. 440.@ > 1d.
!t8.J
The ad=ective uJpostatiko>v i &ed in thi ene "( )ritotle$ +th. +nd. ii. 8$ 8$ and the
adver" derived !rom it$ uJpostatikw~v$ ha a correponding igni!ication in Pol("i&$ ?li". 83
cap. 1D$ p. 80K$ line 1$@ /ou~ !e< basile>wv uJpostatikw~v fh>santov Gthe #ing having
po#en with firmness.H 1d.
.84
!t8.K
GO&i igni!ie tant "enediction$ cIet a dire vn o&hait o& priere po&r la properite dIa&tr&($
;&e "ene!icence o& li"eralite9H > GFhich denote "leing > that i to a($ a deire or
pra(er !or the properit( o! another$. a -ell a "ene!icence$ or li"eralit(.H
!t8.0
G*e pene ;&e la raion de cete derniere igni!ication et$ po&rce ;&e ce mot et en premier
lie& et proprement attri"&e a 'ie&9H > G* thin# that the reaon o! thi lat igni!ication i >
"eca&e it i in the !irt place and properl( acri"ed to <od.H
!t8/0
GPar la e&le et imple volonte9H > G,( a mere imple e2ercie o! the -ill.H
!t8/1
GO&e 'ie& ha9H > GThat <od ha.H
!t8/.
G<odI "leing o! &$ and o&r "leing o! <od$ di!!er e2ceedingl(. Aor <od "leeth &
e!!icientl($ "( e2hi"iting hi mercie to &. Fe "le <od$ not "( adding an( good to him$ "&t
declarativel( onl(. <odI $etedicere i $enefacere his words are works, "&t o&r "leing
?a );&ina a(@ i onl( recognoscitium, and e8pressivum an acknowledgment only and
cele$ration of that goodness.which +od hath.H (urgesse on . Corinthian 1. 1d.
!t8//
GO&i igni!ie tant co&&oitie e2cci&e$ o& a&arice$ ;&e chichete$ et ;&and on rogne ;&el;&e
choe de ce ;&Iil !a&droit donner9H > GFhich denote e2ceive coveto&ne or avarice$ a
-ell a niggardline$ and -hen one pare o!! omething !rom -hat he ho&ld give.H
!t8/4
G+n "enediction$ cIet a dire$ a !oion et a"ondamment$ o& li"eralement9H > G*n "leing$
that i to a($ in plent( and a"&ndantl($ or li"erall(.H
!t8/8
G+n "enediction$ o& li"eralement9H > G*n "leing$ or li"erall(.H
!t8/D
G6r ie di ceci9H > G:o- thi * a(.H
!t8/J G
)uec regret et tritee9H > GFith regret and adne.H
!t8/K
GRne o"eiance !iliale$ ;&i oit prompte et !ranche9H > G) !ilial o"edience$ -hich i prompt
and cheer!&l.H
!t8/0
G6&r a&thor$ -hen commenting on the paage here re!erred to$ remar#3 GThi paage i
;&oted "( Pa&l$ ?
C4J0000E
. Corinthian 030$@ in -hich he in!orm &$ that it i an ea( matter !or
<od to "le & -ith plent($ o that -e ma( e2ercie o&r "o&nt( !reel($ deli"eratel($ and
impartiall($ and thi accord "et -ith the deign o! the Prophet.H > C)LR*: on the Palm$
vol. 4. p. /.0. > +d.
!t840
G'e cete o"lation9H > G6! thi o!!ering.H
!t841
GThe -ord oJ ejpi%orhgw~n brw~sin are a periphrai o! <6' ?i.e., the +ood ,eing@ N -ho
giveth & all thing richl( to en=o(.I *t i !ormed on
C./0401E
*aiah 4310.H > ,loom!ield. > +d.
!t84.
GThe Ratican MS. read -ith the !&t&re > %orhgh>sei ?will supply,@ plhqu>nei~$ ?will
supply,@ and aujxh>sei$ ?will increase@.H @enn. 1d.
!t84/
6&r )&thor ha here ver( pro"a"l( in hi e(e a cele"rated paage in Horace > G:o
n&mer& &m&$ et !r&ge con&mere nati9H > GFe do "&t add to the n&m"er o! man#ind$
and eem "orn onl( to con&me the !r&it o! the earth.H ?Hot. +p. 13.$ .J.@ > +d.
!t844
GLIaitance la;&elle on !ait par charite9H GThe aitance -hich one give in love.H
!t848
GComme a la verite Ien et vne de prineipale9H > G) in tr&th it i one o! the chie!I.H
!t84D
G6r (ci il no& remontre et donne a entendre9H > G:o- here he ho- & and give & to
&ndertand.H
.88
!t84J
The term leitourgi>a i ver( !re;&entl( made &e o! in the Sept&agint$ in connection -ith the
acri!ice and other ervice o! the priet and Levite. See
C0./K.1E
+2od& /K3.19
C0404.4E
:&m"er 43.4$ and
C040K..E
:&m"er K3...@ *t i commonl( emplo(ed "( the <ree#
-riter to denote a p&"lic ervice$ more epeciall( at )then$ dicharged "( the richer citi4en
at their o-n e2pene$ and &&all( in rotation. The leitourgoi<$ a( @otter, in hi <recian
)nti;&itie$ ?vol&me 1$@ -ere Gperon o! conidera"le etate$ -ho$ "( their o-n tri"e$ or
the -hole people$ -ere ordered to per!orm ome p&"lic d&t($ or &ppl( the common-ealth
-ith necearie at their o-n e2pene. 6! thee there -ere divere ort$ all o! -hich -ere
elected o&t o! t-elve h&ndred o! the richet citi4en$ -ho -ere appointed "( the people to
&ndergo$ -hen the( ho&ld "e re;&ired$ all the "&rdenome and chargea"le o!!ice in the
common-ealth$ ever( tri"e electing an h&ndred and t-ent( o&t o! their o-n "od($ tho&gh
thi -a contrar( to SolonI contit&tion$ "( -hich ever( man$ o! -hat ;&alit( oever$ -a
o"liged to erve the p&"lic according to hi a"ilit($ -ith thi e2ception onl($ that t-o o!!ice
ho&ld not "e impoed on the ame peron at once$ a -e are in!ormed "( 'emothene$ in
hi oration againt Leptine$ -here he li#e-ie mention an ancient la-$ re;&iring ever( man
to &ndergo ome leitourgi>a ever( econd (ear.H > 1d.
!t84K
GLe charge etan ditri"&ee$ en vne ville entre le cito(en dIicelle9H G6!!ice "eing
ditri"&ted in a to-n among the citi4en o! it.H
!t840
G)ini en lI+glie la comm&nication conite en ce ;&e chac&n Iac;&itte en&er e
prochain de ce ;&Iil le&r doit en charite9H > GSo in the Ch&rch$ imparting to other conit
in ever( oneI dicharging to hi neigh"o&r$ -hat he o-e them$ in love.H
!t880
GTemoignage$ eneignement$ o& e2perience9H > GProo!$ vo&cher$ or trial.H
!t881
GLe&r o"eiance ;&Iil rendo(ent ton dIvn accord a lIe&angile9H > GTheir o"edience -hich
the( rendered$ all -ith one accord$ to the gopel.H
!t88.
G;&i p&ie er&ir a emo&&oir et enco&rager le Corinthten.H > GThat ma( erve to tir &p
and enco&rage the Corinthian.H
!t88/
GProcedante de la recognoiance d& "ene!ice ;&Iil a&o(ent rece& de Corinthten9H >
GProceeding !rom an ac#no-ledgment o! the #indne that the( had received !rom the
Corinthian.H
!t884
G'Ivne grande a!!ection9H > GFith treat ardo&r.H
!t888 G
Le vo& e2horte$ o& prie9H > G* e2hort or entreat (o&.H
!t88D
G+t red&ion en capti&ite to&te intelligence$ o&$ amenan conme prionnier$ to&te$H etc.9 >
G)nd -e "ring into captivit( ever( tho&ght$ or$ leading !orth a a prioner ever($H etc.
!t88J
GLIinolence et a&dace9H > GThe inolence and a&dacit(.H
!t88K
GRne hardiee dIvn vantera&9H > GThe "oldne o! a "raggadocio.H .raso!eili>a i a
compo&nd o! qra>sov ?$oldness@ and !ei>lia ?timidity.@
!t880 G
O&Iil pene a&oir to&te a&thorite &r no&9H > GThat he thin# he ha entire a&thorit( over
&.H
!t8D0
G)&oit "ien pe& de dignite et maiete en apparence9H > GHad ver( little dignit( and ma=et(
in appearanceH
!t8D1
G*1 nIet pa no&&ea& a la prati;&er9H > GHe i no tranger to the practice o! it.H
.8D
!t8D.
G+n contre!aiant le propo ;&Iil teno(ent de l&(9H > G,( imitating the peeche that the(
&ttered repecting him.H > See vol&me 1.
!t8D/
G+t le en eroit$ *e vo& prie$ a!in ;&Iil ne !aille point ver de hardiee9H > G)nd the
meaning -o&ld "e$ * "eeech (o&$ in order that * ma( not have occaion to &e "oldne.H
!t8D4
G'ocile et traitta"le9H > GTeacha"le and tracta"le.H
!t8D8
G)&2 re"elle et o"tine49H > GThe re"ellio& and o"tinate.H
!t8DD
GCo&ardice o& nonchalance9H > GCo-ardice or indi!!erence.H
!t8DJ
Ficli! ?1/K0@ render it3 Gthat demenH ?i.e.$ /udge@ Gus a i! -e -andren a!tir the !leich.
T(ndale ?18/4$@ Cranmer ?18/0$@ and <eneva ?188J$@ read a !ollo-3 G-hich rep&te & a
tho&gh -e -al#ed carnall(.H 7heim ?18K.@ > G-hich thin#e & a tho&gh -e -al#e
according to the !leh.H > 1d.
!t8DK
GThe ene i$ N* entreat$ * a($ that * ma( not have to "e "old -hen * am present, -ith that
con!idence$ -here-ith * intend to "e "old againt certain$ -ho regard me a walking after the
flesh,> i.e., g&ided "( -orldl( principle. There eem to "e a paraniomasia in logi>zomai
and logizome>nouv$ -hich$ i! introd&ced into +nglih$ ma( perhap "e "et e2preed "(
reckon.H (loomfield. 1d.
!t8D0 G
:ec ati recte ?&t opinor@ Chr(otom& kata< sa>rka perinde e2po&it$ aci acc&aret&r
)potol& eo nomine ;&od Spirit& 'ei non d&ceret&r$ ed pravi carni a!!ecti"&9H > G:or
i it altogether -ith propriet($ in m( opinion$ that Chr(otom ha e2plained kata< sa>rka$ a
i! the )potle -ere acc&ed on thi gro&nd > that he -a not led "( the Spirit o! <od$ "&t "(
the depraved a!!ection o! the !leh.H (e:a 1d.
!t8J0
GMai ;&i eto(ent ce&2 ;&i le meprio(ent ainiBH > G,&t -ho are thoe that depied him
th&BH
!t8J1
GTo& vrai er&ite&r et minitre de Le& Chrit9H > G)ll tr&e ervant and miniter o!
Le& Chrit.H
!t8J.
GPar vn arg&ment prin ?comme on appelle@ de choe contraire9H > G,( an arg&ment
ta#en ?a the e2preion i@ !rom thing contrar(.H
!t8J/ G
O&Iil Iattri"&e tant ;&Iil vo&dra le titre de dignite )potoli;&e9H > GLet him a&me to
himel!$ a m&ch a he pleae$ the title o! )potolic dignit(.H
!t8J4
G)i&i le en eroit$ ;&e laiant la to&le =&gemen de homme$ il e retireroit ver 'ie&
po&r a&oir appro"ation de a !orce9H > GTh& the meaning -o&ld "e$ that$ diregarding all
the =&dgment o! men$ he -o&ld direct hi vie- <od--ard to have appro"ation o! hi
!ortit&de.H
!t8J8
GThe -ord here rendered strongholds ?oj%urw>mata mean properl( > !atnee$
!ortree$ or trong !orti!ication. *t i here "ea&ti!&ll( &ed to denote the vario& o"tacle$
reem"ling a fortress, -hich e2it$ and -hich are deigned and adapted to oppoe the tr&th
and the tri&mph o! the ChritianI ca&e. )ll thee o"tacle are trongl( fortified. . .The
-hole -orld i fortified againt Chritianit(9 and the nation o! the earth have "een engaged
in little ele$ than in raiing and trengthening &ch tronghold !or the pace o! i2 tho&and
(ear. The Chritian religion goe !orth againt all the com"ined and concentrated po-er o!
reitance o! the -hole -orld9 and the -ar!are i to "e -aged againt ever( trongl( fortified
place o! error and o! in. Thee trong fortifications o! error and o! in are to "e "attered
do-n and laid in r&in "( o&r pirit&al -eapon.H > (arnes. 1d.
.8J
!t8JD G
'e-re"elle et o"tine49H > GMpon the re"ellio& and o"tinate.H
!t8JJ G
Po&r !aire pe&r ?comme on dit@ a&2 petit en!an9H > GTo !righten ?a the( a(@ little
children.H
!t8JK
GAerme et ta"le9H > GAirm and ta"le.H
!t8J0
G)&ant ;&Ientrer a le menacer$ et le&r denoncer la peine de re"ellion9H > G,e!ore
proceeding to threaten them$ and deno&nce &pon them the p&nihment o! re"ellion.H
!t8K0
G+t po&r cete ca&e Le& Chrit l&(-meme9H > G)nd !or thi reaon Le& Chrit himel!.H
!t8K1
GC)LR*: mani!etl( all&de here to
C4/.0./E
Lohn .03./$ in commenting on -hich he a($ G)
the em"a( o! alvation and o! eternal li!e ha "een committed to the )potle$ o$ on the
other hand$ the( have "een armed -ith vengeance againt all the &ngodl($ -ho re=ect the
alvation o!!ered to them$ a Pa&l teache. ?. Cor. 103D.@ ,&t thi i placed in lat order$
"eca&e it -a proper that the tr&e and real deign o! preaching the gopel ho&ld "e !irt
e2hi"ited. That -e are reconciled to <od "elong to the nat&re o! the gopel9 that "eliever
are ad=&dged to eternal li!e ma( "e aid to "e accidentall( connected -ith it. Aor thi reaon$
Pa&l$ in the paage -hich * latel( ;&oted$ -hen he threaten vengeance againt &n"eliever$
immediatel( add > after that your o$edience shall have $een fulfilled; ?. Cor 103D9@ !or he
mean$ that it "elong pec&liarl( to the gopel to invite all to alvation$ "&t that it i
accidental to it that it "ring detr&ction to an(.H > C)LR*: on Lohn$ vol. .. p. .J/. > 1d.
!t8K.
%La ma;&e et apparence e2terie&re9% > %)n o&t-ard ma# and appearance.%
!t8K/
%Rn ta de garnement9% > %) "and o! pro!ligate.%
!t8K4
%Po&r !onder et "atir9% > %Aor !o&nding and "&ilding &p.%
!t8K8
%Mai ;&e !ait-ilB O&el temoignage en rend-il$ po&r l&( adio&ter !o(9% > %,&t -hat doe
he doB Fhat proo! doe he give o! it$ that credit ma( "e given himB%
!t8KD
%*l rendo(ent e ecrit contempti"le9% > %The( made hi -riting contempti"le.%
!t8KJ
%Par la;&elle on ac;&iert grace en&er le homme9% > %,( -hich the( ac;&ire !avor among
men.%
!t8KK G
:e no& glori!ian point o&tre me&re e la"e&r dIa&tre$ ou, Ne no& glori!ian point en ce
;&i nIet point de nostre me&re$ c>est d dire,H etc.9 > G3:ot "oating "e(ond mea&re in the
la"or o! other$ or, not "oating in -hat i not -ithin our mea&re$ that is to say$H etc.
!t8K0
!hrasones. > See vol. 1. p. 0K$ n. 1.
!t800
GCar ce&2 ;&i etan v&ide de to&te am"ition$ deirent e&lement de er&ir a 'ie& a&ec !r&it
et pro&!it$ ne regardent point a e prier e&2meme9H > GAor thoe -ho "eing void o! all
am"ition$ impl( deire to erve <od -ith advantage and pro!it$ have no vie- to e2alt
themelve.H
!t801
GThe principal place in the p&"lic chool o! learning -ere !illed ver( !re;&entl( "( mon#
o! the mendicant order. Thi &nhapp( circ&mtance prevented their emerging !rom that
ignorance and dar#ne -hich had o long enveloped them9 and it alo rendered them
inaccei"le to that a&picio& light o! improved cience$ -hoe al&tar( "eam had alread(
"een !elt in everal o! the +&ropean province. The intr&ctor o! (o&th$ digni!ied -ith the
venera"le title o! )rtit$ <rammarian$ Ph(ician$ and 'ialectician$ loaded the memorie
o! their la"orio& p&pil -ith a certain ;&antit( o! "ar"aro& term$ arid and enele
ditinction$ and cholatic precept delivered in the mot inelegant t(le$ and all &ch that
.8K
co&ld repeat thi =argon -ith a certain readine and rapidit( -ere conidered a men o!
&ncommon elo;&ence and er&dition. The -hole "od( o! the philoopher e2tolled )ritotle
"e(ond all mea&re$ -hile carcel( an( t&died him$ and none &ndertood him.H >
'osheim>s +ccleiatical Hitor($ ?Lond. 1K.8$@ vol&me 4. 1d.
!t80.
GLaier derriere cete ma;&e de !roc et co;&el&che9H > GTo leave "ehind that ma# o!
!roc# and co-l.H
!t80/
G6&r a&thor ;&ote the ame prover" in vol. 1. p. 4D09 and alo -hen commenting on 1
Timoth( 13J. 1d.
!t804
GCete arrogance intolera"le de moine9H > GThi intolera"le arrogance o! the mon#.H
!t808
GP&re "ar"aric et "etie9H > GMere "ar"arim and t&pidit(.H
!t80D
GLa;&elle il appetent par mo(en real propre9H > GFhich the( aim at "( improper mean.H
!t80J
G*1 oppoe maintenant a modetie a la otte o&trec&idance de !a&2 apotre9H > GHe no-
contrat hi modet( -ith the !oolih pre&mption o! the !ale )potle.H
!t80K
GFithin the mea&red and determinate limit o! the tadi&m$ the athletae -ere "o&nd to
contend !or the pri4e$ -hich the( !or!eited -itho&t hope o! recover($ i! the( deviated even a
little !rom the appointed co&re. *n all&ion to thi inviola"le arrangement$ the )potle tell
the Corinthian3 ,e will not $oast of things without our measure, etc. *t ma( help ver( m&ch
to &ndertand thi and the !ollo-ing vere$ i!$ -ith Hammond$ -e conider the term &ed in
them a agonistical. *n thi vie- o! them$ the Nmea&re o! the r&leI ?to< me>tron tou~
kano>nov all&de to the path mar#ed o&t$ and "o&nded "( a -hite line$ !or racer in the
*thmian game$ cele"rated among the Corinthian9 and o the )potle repreent hi -or# in
preaching the gopel a hi pirit&al race$ and the province to -hich he -a appointed a the
compa or tage o! gro&nd$ -hich <od had ditri"&ted or mea&red o&t ?ejme>risen aujtw|
!or him to r&n in. )ccordingl($ Nto "oat -itho&t hi mea&re$I ?
C4J1014E
. Corinthian 10314$
eijv ta< a'metra and to Ntretch himel! "e(ond hi mea&re$I ?uJperektei>nesqai re!er to
one that ran "e(ond or o&t o! hi line. NFe are come a !ar a to (o&I ?
C4J1014E
. Corinthian
10314$ a'%ri uJmw~n ejfqa>samen all&de to him that came !oremot to the goal9 and N in
another manI lineI ?
C4J101DE
. Corinthian 1031D$ ejn ajllotri>w| kano>ni igni!ie > I in the
province that -a mar#ed o&t !or ome"od( ele$I in all&ion to the line "( -hich the race
-a "o&nded$ each o! the racer having the path -hich he o&ght to r&n chal#ed o&t to him$
and i! one tepped over into the otherI path he e2tended himel! over hi line.H > @a8ton>s
*ll&tration ?G Manner and C&tom$H vol&me ..@ > +d.
!t800
G)!in ;&e non l&( !acion hommage de to&t ce ;&e non avon$ con!ean le tenir de l&(9H
> GThat -e ma( ma#e ac#no-ledgment to him a to ever( thing that -e have$ con!eing
that -e hold it !rom him.H
!tD00
G6r en parlant aini$ il ta2e ?modetement to&te!oi@ le&r ingratit&de9H > G,&t "( pea#ing
th& he reprove$ ?modetl($ ho-ever$@ their ingratit&de.H
!tD01
G"ktei>nw i to e2tend$ to tretch himel!e to the !&ll o! hi mea&re3 uJperektei>nw$ to
tretch himel!e "e(ond it$ > to tenter himel! !ar "e(ond hi cantling.H > eigh>s Critica
Sacra. > +d.
!tD0.
GCo&rent a "ride a&allee$ et ont comme tranporte4 a po&r chaer ;&el;&e co&le&r de re
glori!ier9H > GThe( r&n -ith a looe "ridle$ and are$ a it -ere$ h&rried !or-ard -ith the vie-
o! o"taining ome prete2t !or glor(ing.H
.80
!tD0/
GR&ide ne depo&r&e&9H > G+mpt( nor &nprovided.H
!tD04
GSelon la regle et me&re de la vocation 'i&ine9H > G)ccording to the r&le and mea&re o!
the 'ivine calling.H
!tD08
GCar com"ien ;&e S. Pa&l e&t g&erro(e$ to&te!oi le a&tre triompho(ent9 cIet t dire$
com"ien ;&Iil e&t o&ten& to&t le !ai et la peine$ le a&tre en raporto(ent la gloire9H >
GAor altho&gh Pa&l had !o&ght the "attle$ (et other en=o(ed the tri&mph3 that i to a($
tho&gh he had "orne all the "&rden and tro&"le$ other carried o!! the glor(.H
!tD0D
G+ta ce ;&Iil en i&gera9H > G)nd according a he -ill =&dge o! it.H
!tD0J
GThe heathen$ tho&gh the( co&ld never attain to a tr&e$ pirit&all( ancti!ied$ concience$ (et
to live according to the nat&ral dictate thereo!$ the( acco&nted the onl( happine$ Nil
conscire si$i. ?!o $e conscious to one>s self of no crime, Hor. +p. 131$ D1$@ -a the onl( thing
that made happ( Pindar called it$ the good nurse in our old age. So great a matter i it to have
the tetimon( o! a good concience$ void o! o!!ene$ !or that i mille testes more than all
the tetimonie in the world.H (urgesse on . Corinthian 1. > 1d.
!tD0K
The e2preion re!erred to occ&r in the -riting o! Cicero. GPlato mihi &n& et intar
omni&m9H > GPlato$ even ingl($ i to me e;&al to all.H > ?Cic. ,r&t. 81.@ Cicero a(
ele-here$ that Ghe -o&ld rather err -ith Plato than thin# rightl( -ith other.H > ?Cic. T&c.
131J.@ > 1d.
!tD00
GMeme a&i &pporte4 mo($ ou, et certe vo& me &pporte49H > G+ven o "ear -ith me$
or, and certainl( (o& do "ear -ith me.H
!tD10
G'e propo de !a&2 apotre9H > G,( the peeche o! the !ale apotle.H
!tD11
GCe&2 a&;&el ilont a!!aire9H > GThoe -ith -hom the( have to do.H
!tD1.
The rendering o! the R&lgate i a !ollo-3 GSed &pportate me.H ?G,&t "are -ith me.H@ Ficli!
?1/K0@ read3 G,&t alo &pporte (e me.H T(ndale ?18/4@ alo render in the imperative$ a
!ollo-3 GPee$ and * pra( (o& !or"eare me.H > +d.
!tD1/
GRne e;&alite et moderation9H > G)n evenne and moderation.H
!tD14
G'e la;&elle no& omme eme& po&r lIamo&r de notre 'ie&9H > G,( -hich -e are
in!l&enced o&t o! love to o&r <od.H
!tD18
G+t le !aire pere&erer en aincte conionction a&ec l&(9H > G)nd to lead them to perevere
in hol( connection -ith him.H
!tD1D
GO&icon;&e et !roid et lache9H > GFhoever i cold and indolent.H
!tD1J
GParan(mpho9H > GAriend o! the "ridegroom.H The reader -ill !ind the o!!ice and d&tie o!
paranymph detailed at conidera"le length "( <r. )dam "larke, -hen commenting on
C4/0/.0E
Lohn /3.0. .1d.
!tD1K
The rendering o! +ram&$ a tated "( ,e4a$ ?-ho$ li#e C)LR*:$ diapprove o! it$@ i G&t
e2hi"ercti9H > Gthat ye ma( preent.H > +d.
!tD10
!a$uloe. ?uvenal ma#e &e o! thi term in the ame ene3 GSignatae ta$uloe;H > GThe
marriage contract i igned.H > ?L&v. . 110.@ See alo L&v. 037L. 1d.
!tD.0 G
+t con!erme et eta"li par lI+&angile$ comme par vn intr&ment a&thenti;&e9H > G*
con!irmed and eta"lihed "( the gopel$ a "( an a&thentic intr&ment.H
.D0
!tD.1
,e4a$ -hile$ li#e C)LR*:$ he vie- the e2preion eijv to<n *risto>n$ a meaning Gin
Chrit$H ma#e mention o! the rendering o! +ram&$ adding a note o! e2planation$ GO&oe
erat erga "hristum, nempe ;&ia p&re ac impliciter illi o"tempera"ati9H > GFhich -a
towards "hrist; that i$ inam&ch a (o& o"e(ed him in p&rit( and implicit(.H Cranmer
?18/0@ render a !ollo-3 G+&en o (o&re -(tte h&ld "e corr&pte !rom the inglene that
(e had to-ard Chrit. 1d.
!tD..
The rendering o! the R&lgate i the ame a that adopted "( C)LR*:$ G) implicitate ;&ae et
in Chrito9H > GArom the implicit( -hich i in Chrit.H > +d.
!tD./
GCorr&ption et deg&iemen venan dIaille&r3H > GCorr&ption and dig&ie pringing
!rom ome other o&rce.H
!tD.4
GSIa""atardient$ corrompent$ et de"a&chent9H > G)re ad&lterated$ corr&pted$ and
de"a&ched.H
!tD.8 G
Trop chagrin$ di!!icile$ mal-aie a contenter$ et !acile a etre irrite49H > G+2ceivel(
!ret!&l$ hard to pleae$ not eail( ati!ied$ and ver( readil( provo#ed.H
!tD.D G
+ntreprenent et v&rpent9H > G)&me and &&rp.H
!tD.J G
Le&r d&re et in&pporta"le t(rannie9H > GTheir harh and intolera"le t(rann(.H
!tD.K
GMai de Chrit$ il ne le&r en cha&t$ et ne !ont point de concience de lIa&oir en mepri9H ,&t
a !or Chrit$ the( do not care !or him$ and the( ma#e no cr&ple to hold him in contempt.H
!tD.0
GMontro(ent "ien en cela le&r ingratit&de9H > GSho-ed clearl( in thi their ingratit&de.H
!tD/0 G
+n ;&el;&e lie& ;&e no& apperce&eron le don de 'ie&$ il !a&t ;&e la il oit honore de
no&$ et ;&e no& l&( portion re&erence9H > GFherever -e recognie the gi!t o! <od$ he
m&t there "e honored "( &$ and -e m&t give him reverence.H
!tD/1 G
*1 nI( a&oit ;&e ceci e&l9H > GThere -a onl( thi one thing.H
!tD/.
GCe !ol i&gement9H > GThi !oolih =&dgment.H
!tD//
GLa !ac&lte de "ien parler et a&ec grace9H > GThe po-er o! pea#ing -ell and grace!&ll(.H
!tD/4
GLa &"tance de la choe9H > GThe &"tance o! the thing.H
AtD/8
See C)LR*: on the Corinthian$ vol. 1. pp. J8-JJ.
AtD/D G
+t a!in ;&e iIve dIvn pro&er"e de Latin "ar"are$ comm&n to&te!oi > NO&e le a&tre
cachent le mot$ mai ;&e no& a(on "onne cognoiance de la choe9IH > G)nd to &e a
prover" o! the Latin$ "ar"aro&$ indeed$ "&t common > NLet other #no- the -ord$ "&t let
& have a good ac;&aintance -ith the realit(.IH T(mme$ in hi tranlation o! C)LR*: on the
Corinthian$ ?18J/$@ render thi prover" a !ollo-3 GLet other ha&e the hell$ o -e ma(
ha&e the #ernell.H > +d.
AtD/J
GMontrent a&doigtto&t ce ;&Iil en po&rroit dire9H > GSho- -ith the !inger ever( thing that
he might "e prepared to a( a to it.H
AtD/K
G+n ce ;&e ie me &i h&milie mo( meme$ o&$ a""aie9H > G,eca&e * have h&m"led or
a"aed m(el!.H
!tD/0 G
Le nIa( !o&lle peronne$ o&$ ne &i point de&en& lache en "eongne a& dommage de
;&el;&Ivn9H > G* -a not "&rdenome to an( one$ or$ * did not "ecome remi in la"or to the
h&rt o! an( one.H
.D1
!tD40 G
Car ce ainct )potre etoit tellement em"rae d& deir.H GAor thi hol( )potle -a to &ch
a degree in!lamed -ith deire.H
!tD41 G
See C)LR*: on the Corinthian$ vol. 1. p. .KK.
!tD4. G
The -ord ejsu>lhsa$ rendered in o&r3a&thori4ed verion ro$$ed, i derived !rom su>lh$
spoils, and come originall( !rom the He"re- ver" ll ?shalal@, -hich i !re;&entl( emplo(ed
to denote spoiling, or making $ooty. ?See
C./100DE
*aiah 103D9
C.D.010E
+4e#iel .0310.@ > GThe
-ord ejsu>lhsa$H a( (arnes, Gmean properl($ N * poiled$ pl&ndered$ ro""ed$I "&t the idea
o! Pa&l here i$ that he$ as it were, ro""ed them$ "eca&e he did not render an e;&ivalent !or
-hat the( gave him. The( &pported him$ -hen he -a la"o&ring !or another people. )
con;&eror -ho pl&nder a co&ntr( give no e=uivalent !or -hat he ta#e. *n thi ene onl(
co&ld Pa&l a($ that he had pl&ndered the Ch&rch at Philippi. Hi general principle -a$ thatI
the la"o&rer -a -orth( o! hi hire9I and that a man -a to receive hi &pport !rom the
people !or -hom he la"ored$ ?See
C4D000JE
1 Corinthian 03J-14$@ "&t thi r&le he had not
o"erved in thi cae.H > +d.
!tD4/
G*1 ne dit pa ;&e le Macedonien l&( e&ent donne to&t ce ;&i l&( etoit neceaire9H >
GHe doe not a( that the Macedonian had given him ever( thing that -a necear(.H
!tD44
GSee C)LR*: on the Corinthian$ vol. 1. p. /J.
!tD48 G
Po&r repo&dre a lIo"=ection9H > GFith the vie- o! repl(ing to the o"=ection.H > See
C)LR*: on the Corinthian$ vol&me 1.
!tD4D
GCe troi ligne9H > GThee three line.H
!tD4J
G)n oath i to "e &ed$ -hen other mean are de!icient9 and more partic&larl($ -e are then
onl( to -ear$ -hen the honor o! <od i concerned$ or 7eligion and Chritianit( i !alel(
acc&ed9 and thee are p&"lic gro&nd. To -hich -e ma( add the good o! the
Common-ealth3 or -e are to -ear &pon a partic&lar occaion to clear o&relve !rom !ale
acc&ation and crime charged &pon &$ i! other-ie o&r innocenc( cannot appear9 or in the
"ehal! o! other$ -hen the( hall &!!er either in name$ li!e$ or etate$ and -e are re;&ired
there&nto "( the Magitrate$ that o =&tice ma( proceed.H > ,&rgee on . Corinthian 1. >
See C)LR*:IS 2armony, vol&me 1. > +d.
!tD4K
GCIetoit vne !a&e montre de ;&el;&e 4ele e2cellent$ de er&ir an rien prendre9H > G*t
-a a !ale ho- o! eminent 4eal$ to erve -itho&t ta#ing an( thing.H
!tD40 G
'e la reol&tion ;&Iil a prine en cet endroit9H > G6! the reol&tion that he had ta#en a to
thi matter.H
!tD80 G
Par notre impr&dence et inconideration9H > G,( o&r impr&dence and inconideration.H
!tD81
GSIinin&ent !inement an ;&Ion ( prene garde9H > GThe( art!&ll( inin&ate themelve$
&nle one "e on hi g&ard againt them.H
!tD8.
GComme porte le pro&er"e de Latin9H > G) the prover" in &e among the Latin r&n.H
!tD8/
(e:a ta#e the ame vie- o! thi e2preion3 G:ec enim illi dic&nt&r ee tran!ig&rare in
Satanam$ ed in minitro propo et integro$ ;&i"& oppon&nt&r !o>lioi. Hoc enim declarat
epitheton /ustitiae e2 He"raeor&m idiotimo9H > GAor the( are not aid to tran!orm
themelve into Satan$ "&t into miniter$ -ho are honet and &pright$ a contrated -ith
thoe -ho are ?!o>lioi deceitful. Aor thi i the import o! the epithet$ of righteousness,
according to the He"re- idiom.H )nother intance o! the ame He"re- idiom i noticed "(
C)LR*: in p. 10D. > 1d.
.D.
!tD84
The term pare>rgon denote > a matter o! mere econdar( importance. Th& Th&c(dide
?D38K@ a($ oJv oujk ejk pare>rgou to<n po>lemon ejpoiei~to > -ho did not ma#e the -ar a
econdar( conideration. > 1d.
!tD88
GLa !acon e2terie&re en la;&elle il procede9H > GThe o&t-ard manner in -hich he goe to
-or#.H
!tD8D
GCIet pl&to a!in de lea condemner e !a&2-)potre9H > G*t i rather -ith the vie- o!
condemning them in the !ale )potle.H
!tD8J G
)!in de le&r a""aier le co;&et3H GFith the vie- o! "ringing do-n their tal#.H
!tD8K
C)LR*: re!er here to the rendering o! +ram&$ and o! the R&lgate. The term emplo(ed "(
+ram& i argumenturm ?su$/ect0matter.@ *n accordance -ith thi$ CranmerI verion ?18/0@
read$ Gin thi matter o! "oatinge.H The R&lgate ma#e &e o! the term su$stantia,
?su$stance.@ Ficli! ?1/K0@ read$ Gin thi &"tance o! glorieH The 7heim verion ?18K.@$ Gin
thi &"tance o! glor(ing.H > 1d.
!tD80 G
Certe il ne con&eniendroit pa "ien (ci de trad&ire matiere o& su$stance, com"ien ;&e le
mot igni!ie ;&el;&e !oi cela9H > GCertainl( it -o&ld not "e &ita"le here to render it
su$/ect0matter or su$stance, tho&gh the -ord ometime "ear that meaning.H
!tDD0 G
'Ivne mer&eille&e arrogance9H > GFith an ama4ing arrogance.H
!tDD1
G+n&er l&(9H > GTo-ard him.H
!tDD.
GCe ;&e malicie&ement on dioit de l&( po&r le rendre odie&29H > GFhat the( aid o! him
malicio&l($ -ith the vie- o! ma#ing him odio&.H
!tDD/
G<e reiter et contredire opiniatrement9H > GTo reit and contradict o"tinatel(.H
!tDD4
GSe corro&cer aigrement contrI e&2 a la moindre occaion9H GTo "e !iercel( enraged
againt them on the leat occaion.H
!tDD8
GSe plaindre de le&r e&erite$ en diant ;&Ielle et e2cei&e9H GTo complain o! their
trictne$ "( a(ing that it i e2ceive.H
!tDDD G
*l tempetent et grincent le dent9H > GThe( torm and gnah their teeth.H
!tDDJ G
To&te orte d in=&re et o&trage horri"le ;&e le moine le&r !aio(ent9H > G)ll ort o!
horri"le in=&rie and in&lt that the mon# co&ld in!lict &pon them.H
!tDDK
GLa peante&r ordinaire de a!!aire ;&e iIa(9 ou$ il ( a ce ;&i mIaiege de to&r en to&r9H >
GThe ordinar( "&rden o! a!!air -hich * have9 or, there i that -hich "eiege me !rom da( to
da(.H
!tDD0
GProram et p&ppim9H > GThe pro- and tern.H
!tDJ0 G
Rne choe i vaine$ et de i petite cone;&ence9H > G) thing o empt($ and o! o mall
importance.H
!tDJ1 G
O&Iil etoit decend& dIHe"er de pere en !il9H > GThat he -a decended !rom He"er$ !rom
!ather to on.H
!tDJ. G
Rra( et ;&e la coniect&re de ce&2 ;&i dient ;&Iil ont aini appele4 comme ha$itants outre
la riuiere, nIet pa d& to&t an eo&le&r9H > G*t i tr&e$ that the con=ect&re o! thoe -ho a(
that the( are o called$ a dwelling $eyond the river, i not -itho&t ome appearance o! tr&th.H
!tDJ/ G
The -ord He"re- igni!ied properl( one who was from $eyond, ?2rk& !rom rk& to pass, to
pass over,@ hence applied to )"raham$ "eca&e he had come !rom a !oreign land9 and the
.D/
-ord denoted properl( a foreigner a man !rom the land or co&ntr( $eyond ?rk&@ the
+&phrate. he name *raelite denoted properl( one decended !rom *rael or Laco"$ and the
di!!erence "et-een them -a$ that the name *raelite$ "eing a patron(mic derived !rom one o!
the !o&nder o! their nation$ -a in &e among themelve9 the name 2e$rew -a applied "(
the Canaanite to them$ a having come !rom $eyond the river$ and -a the c&rrent name
among !oreign tri"e and nation.H (arnes. 1d.
!tDJ4 G
Car ;&ant a le&r gloire charnelle$ ;&i nIeto(ent ;&e choe vaine$ i&;&e (ci il le a !ait
e&anoir comme en o&!!lant de&.H GAor a to the!t carnal glorie$ -hich -ere "&t vain
thing$ he ha hitherto made them vanih "($ a it -ere$ "lo-ing &pon them.H
!tDJ8
The c&tom o! e2cepting one tripe !rom the forty i made mention o! "( Loeph&3 plhga<v
mi>av leipou>shv tessara>konta$ G!ort( tripe ave one.H ?Loeph. )nti;. li". 4. cap. K. ect.
.1.@ *t i noticed "( ,olfius, that the Le- in modern time ma#e &e o! the ame n&m"er o!
tripe > thirt(-nine > in p&nihing o!!ender$ there "eing evidence o! thi !rom -hat i
tated "( Mriel )cota$ -ho$ in hi Li!e$ &"=oined "( Lim"orch to hi Converation -ith a
learned Le-$ declare that he had in p&nihment o! hi depart&re !rom the Le-$ received
tripe &p to that n&m"er. > 1d.
!tDJD G
Pl&ie&r em"la"le po&r&o(ance et remede in&ente4 par lo 7a"-"in3H > GMan( imilar
proviion and remedie$ invented "( the 7a"-"in.H
!tDJJ
GThe 'ishna give thi a a r&le$ ?M*SH. Maccoth. !ol. ..310$@ NHo- o!ten hall he$ the
c&lprit$ "e mittenB N)n. ;ja rsj )2&kla$ !ort( tripe$ -anting one$ i.e., -ith the n&m"er
-hich i nighet to !ort(.I .\. NThe( alo tho&ght it right to top &nder !ort($ let the peron
-ho co&nted ho&ld ma#e a mita#e$ and the criminal get more than forty tripe$ -hich
-o&ld "e in=&tice$ a the la- re;&ired onl( forty.>H <r. ). "larke. G) the -hip -a
!ormed o! three cord$ and ever( tro#e -a allo-ed to co&nt !or three tripe$ the n&m"er o!
tro#e never e2ceeded thirteen$ -hich made thirt(-nine tripe.H (loomfield. 1d.
!tDJK
G.nce -a * toned.H Pale( remar# in hi GHorae Pa&linae$H that thi cla&e$ G-hen
con!ronted -ith the hitor($H ?contained in the )ct o! the )potle$@ G!&rnihe the nearet
approach to a contradiction$ -itho&t a contradiction "eing act&all( inc&rred$ o! an( that he
remem"er to have met -ith.H Fhile the narrative contained in the )ct o! the )potle give
an acco&nt o! onl( one intance in -hich Pa&l -a act&all( toned$ ?
C441410E
)ct 14310$@ there
-a$ previo&l( to that$ Gan aa&ltH made &pon Pa&l and ,arna"a at *coni&m$ G"oth o! the
<entile$ and alo o! the Le-$ -ith their r&ler$ to &e them depite!&ll($ and to tone them$
"&t the( -ere -are o! it$ and !led &nto L(tra and 'er"e.H ?
C441408E
)ct 1438$ D.@ G:o- had the
N aa&lt$IH a( Pale($ G"een completed9 had the hitor( related that a tone -a thro-n$ a it
relate that preparation -ere made "oth "( Le- and <entile to tone Pa&l and hi
companion9 or even had the acco&nt o! thi tranaction topped$ -itho&t going on to in!orm
& that Pa&l and hi companion -ere aware of their danger and fled, a contradiction
"et-een the hitor( and the )potle -o&ld have en&ed. Tr&th i necearil( conitent9 "&t it
i carcel( poi"le that independent acco&nt$ not having tr&th to g&ide them$ ho&ld th&
advance to the ver( "rin# o! contradiction -itho&t !alling into it.H 1d.
!tDJ0
GThraone.H > See C)LR*: on the Corinthian$ vol. 1. p. 0K$ n. 1.
!tDK0
G*1 nIet pa neceairement re;&i ;&e to& vniverellement end&rent to&te telle
!acherie9H > G*t i not indipena"l( re;&iite that all &niverall( end&re all &ch
ve2ation.H
.D4
!tDK1
G'e mercenaire9H. > GHireling.H
!tDK.
The -ord ?ejpisu>stasiv i translated or rather paraphrased "( ,e4a a !ollo-3 G)gmen
ill&d in me con&rgen9H > GThat troop -hich rie &p. together againt me.H He add "(
-a( o! e2planation3 GCert&m et enim ejpisu>stasin dici m&ltit&dinem ;&ae adver& ali;&em
coierit$ id;&e non emel$ ed repetiti vici"&. O&ia igit&r m&ltiplice erant c&rae$ ;&ar&m
tan;&am agmine magi ac magi vel&ti o"r&e"at&r$ )potol& && et tranlatitie hoc
voca"&lo$ admod&m igni!icanter9H > GAor it i certain that ejpisu>stasin denote a m&ltit&de
that ha come together againt an( one$ and that not once merel($ "&t in repeated intance.
)$ there!ore$ there -ere mani!old care$ "( -hich r&hing &pon him li#e a troop$ more and
more$ he -a in a manner over-helmed$ the )potle$ "( -a( o! metaphor$ made &e o! thi
term ver( igni!icantl(.H 3aphelius conider the term to "e (non(mo& -ith an e2preion
made &e o! "( Cicero3 Gconc&r& occ&pation&m9H > Ga cro-ding together o!
engagement.H > ?Cic. Aam. J3//.@ > 1d.
!tDK/
GCar le go&ernement de lI+glie nIet pa vne occ&pation io(e&e po&r no& e2ercer to&t
do&cement$ et par manicrc de pae-temp et e2ercice gracie&2 po&r recreer no eprit9H >
GAor the government o! the Ch&rch i not a pleaant occ&pation !or e2erciing o&relve ;&ite
agreea"l($ and "( -a( o! pa-time$ and an agreea"le e2ercie !or re!rehing o&r mind.H
!tDK4
See C)LR*:IS 2armony, vol. .. p. ./..
!tDK8 G
Prend en o( le a!!liction de to&9H > GTa#e &pon himel! the a!!liction o! all.H
!tDKD G
'e to&te le;&elle no& nIavon point de honte co&t&mierement$ ;&e i no& etion
vileinement di!!ame49H > G6! all -hich -e !eel ordinaril( a m&ch ahamed$ a i! -e had
"een hoc#ingl( de!amed.H
!tDKJ G
Rn acte ing&lier de vra( champion de g&erre9H > G) ing&lar !eat o! a tr&e champion o!
-ar.H
!tDKK
G'e i&rement ainete et lieitc9H > G6! a hol( and la-!&l oath.H
!tDK0
C)LR*:$ -hen commenting on the paage re!erred to$ ?
C4400./E
)ct 03./-.8$@ ma#e &e o! a
imilar e2preion3 GHoc tiroeinio ad er&eem !erendam mat&re a&e!aet& !&it9H > G,( thi
apprenticehip he -a earl( in&red to the end&rance o! the cro.H > 1d.
!tD00 G
+t ;&Iil nIa&o(ent point conce& telle !&re&r po&r vne choe leger et de petite cone;&ence9H
> G)nd that the( had not conceived &ch a rage !or a light matter$ and one o! mall
cone;&ence.H
!tD01
C)LR*: eem to have here in hi e(e a paage e2prel( all&ded to "( him$ -hen
commenting on
C4400./E
)ct 03./-.8$ !rom the -riting o! Cicero$ to the !ollo-ing e!!ect3
G+tiami peregrin&m le2 arceat a m&ri acce&$ minime tamen peccat$ ;&i m&r&m concendit
ervandae &r"i ca&a$ ;&ia lege emper ad ae;&itatem !lectendae &nt9H > G)ltho&gh the
la- !or"id a !oreigner to approach the -all$ no o!!ene i committed "( the man$ -ho cale
the -all -ith a vie- to the de!ene o! the cit(9 !or the la- m&t al-a( "e made to "end
to-ard e;&it(.H > 1d.
!tD0. G
Parolle inenarra"le$ o&$ ;&i ne e do(&ent dire9H > GFord &n&ttera"le$ or, that o&ght not
to "e po#en.H
AtD0/
G*1 nIet poi"le$ o& loii"le9H > G*t i not poi"le$ or la-!&l.H
AtD04 G
Se don et grace9H > GHi gi!t and grace.H
.D8
!tD08
GI will come Marg NFor * -illI 6&r Tranlator have omitted ?ga<r$ for, in the te2t$ evidentl(
&ppoing that it i a mere e2pletive. 'oddridge render it N neverthele.I ,&t it eem to me
that it contain an important ene$ and that it ho&ld "e rendered "( then. N Since it i not !it
that * ho&ld glor($ then * -ill re!er to viion$ etc. * -ill t&rn a-a($ then, !rom that &"=ect$
and come to another.I Th& the -ord ?ga<r$ for$ i &ed in
C4/0J41E
Lohn J341$ N Shall then ?mh<
ga<r Chrit come o&t o! <alileeBI
C440K/1E
)ct K3/1$ N Ho- can * then ?tw~v ga<r e2cept
ome man ho&ld g&ide meBIH (arnes. +ranville @enn render the paage a !ollo-3
GM&t * need "oatB it i not good indeed$ (et * -ill come to viion and revelation o! the
Lord.H Thi rendering he adopt$ a correponding -ith the reading o! the Hat. and mot
ancient MS. 5au%a~sqai !ei~ ouj sumfe>ron me<n ejleu>somai !e< eijv ojptasi>av kai<
ajpokalu>2eiv 5uri>ou > 1d.
!tD0D G
CIet ;&Iil ign5!ie en ce ;&i Iet preente a no&9H > GFhat he intend in -hat i preented
to o&r vie-.H
GHisionsH ?ojptasi>av > sym$olical repreentation o! pirit&al and celetial thing$ in -hich
matter o! the deepet importance are e2hi"ited to the eve o! the mind "( a variet( o!
em"lem$ the nat&re and propertie o! -hich erve to ill&trate thoe pirit&al thing.
3evelations ?ajpokalu>2eiv a mani!etation o! thing not "e!ore #no-n$ and &ch a <od
alone can ma#e #no-n$ "eca&e the( are a part o! hi o-n incr&ta"le co&nel.H > <r. ).
"larke. 1d.
!tD0J G
Ce opiniatre am"itie&29H > GThoe am"itio&$ o"tinate peron.H
!tD0K G
O&e 'ie& a tellement "eongne et precede en&er l&(9H > That <od had in &ch a manner
-ro&ght and acted to-ard him.H
!tD00 G
+t incompreheni"le a notre en9H > G* incompreheni"le to o&r mind.H
!tJ00 G
:e e contentan point de ceci9H > G:ot contenting themelve -ith thi.H
!tJ01 G
Mai no& nIa&on point deli"ere$ et a&i il nIet pa en no& de ati!aire a le&r c&rioite9H
> G,&t -e have not determined a to thi$ and it doe not "elong to & to ati!( their
c&rioit(.H
!tJ0.
G+ premier commencemen de la religion9H > G*n the !irt element o! religion.H
!tJ0/ G
Thi viion Pa&l had #ept ecret !or !o&rteen (ear. He had do&"tle often tho&ght o! it9 and
the remem"rance o! that glorio& ho&r -a do&"tle one o! the reaon -h( he "ore trial o
patientl($ and -a -illing to end&re o m&ch. ,&t "e!ore thi he had had no occaion to
mention it. He had other proo! in a"&ndance that he -a called to the -or# o! an )potle9
and to mention thi -o&ld avo&r o! pride and otentation. *t -a onl( -hen he -a
compelled to re!er to the evidence o! hi apotolic miion that he re!er to it here.H >
(arnes. 1d.
!tJ04 G
Par de& ton le cie&29H > G)"ove all the heaven.H
!tJ08 G
:on content de nommer implement le ciel9H > G:ot contented -ith impl( emplo(ing the
term heaven.H
!tJ0D G
The -ord paradise ?para>!eisov occ&r "&t three time in the3:e- Tetament$ ?
C4../4/E
L&#e
./34/$
C4J1.04E
. Corinthian 1.34$ and
CDD0.0JE
7evelation .3J.@ *t occ&r o!ten in the Sept&agint$
a the tranlation o! the -ord garden$ ?)g gan; and o! the -ord ?s!rp@ pardes, in
C1D0.0KE
:ehemiah .3K$
C.10.08E
+ccleiate .38$ Cant. .31/. *t i a -ord -hich had it origin in
the lang&age o! +atern )ia$ and -hich ha "een adopted in the <ree#$ the 7oman$ and
.DD
other -etern lang&age. *n Sancrit$ the -ord paradesha mean a land elevated and
c&ltivated9 in )rmenian$ pardes denote a garden aro&nd the ho&e$ planted -ith tree$
hr&"$ gra3!or &e and ornament. *n Peria$ the -ord denote the pleasure0gardens, and
parks -ith -ild animal$ aro&nd the co&ntr( reidence o! the monarch and prince. Hence it
denote$ in general$ a garden o! plea&re9 and in the :e- Tetament i applied to the a"ode
o! the "leed a!ter death$ the d-elling-place o! <od$ and o! happ( pirit9 or to heaven a a
place o! "leedne.H > (arnes. 1d.
!tJ0J G
To&te region delecta"le et e2cellente en !ertilite et a"&ndance de "ien de la terre9H >
G+ver( region that i delight!&l and diting&ihed "( !ertilit( and a"&ndance o! the good
thing o! the earth.H
!tJ0K
C)LR*:IS meaning evidentl( i$ that rJh>mata$ here rendered words, i o!ten made &e o!$
li#e the correponding He"re- -ord$ )2rb! ?da$arim,@ to mean things. )ccordingl( rb!,
?da$ar,@ -hen emplo(ed to denote thing, i ver( !re;&entl( rendered in the Sept&agint "(
rJh>ma$ a$ !or e2ample$ in
C011K14E
<enei 1K314$
C0.1K1JE
+2od& 1K31J$
C081J01E
'e&teronom(
1J31. Calvin$ -hen commenting on the e8pression with.+od nothing shall $e impossi$le,
?
C4.01/JE
L&#e 13/J$@ remar# that Ga word o!ten mean a thing in the idiom o! the He"re-
lang&age$ -hich the +vangelit !ollo-ed$ tho&gh the( -rote in <ree#.H > C)LR*:IS
Harmon($ vol. 1. p. 48. 1d.
!tJ00 G
Secrete$ o& impoi"le a dire9H > GSecret$ or &ch a it i impoi"le to &tter.H
!tJ10 G
Mai ;&Iil pere&erat contamment$ an e laier vainere9H > G,&t might perevere
tead!atl($ -itho&t allo-ing himel! to "e overcome.H
!tJ11 G
La pl& grande partie9H > GThe greatet part.H
!tJ1.
C)LR*: re!er here to one 'ion(i&$ -hoe -riting appear to have "een loo#ed &pon "(
man( in C)LR*:IS time$ a having "een compoed "( 'ion(i& the )reopagite$ -ho -a
converted "( Pa&l at )then. ?
C441J/4E
)ct 1J3/4.@ ) cop( o! the -or# re!erred to$ printed at
Pari in 1888$ "ear the !ollo-ing title3 GS. 'ion(ii )reopagitae$ Mart(ri *ncl(ti$
)thenar&m +picopi$ et <alliar&m )potoli$ opera-Tranlatio :o&a )m"roii Alorentini$H
etc.9 > GThe -or# o! St. 'ion(i& the )reopagite$ the reno-ned Mart(r$ ,ihop o! )then$
and )potle o! the <a&l > a :e- Tranlation "( )m"roi& Alorentine$H etc. > C)LR*:$ in
hi *ntit&te$ ?vol&me 1$@ -hen treating o! angel$ advert to the -riting o! 'ion(i&$ in the
!ollo-ing term3 G:one can den( that 'ion(i& ?-hoever he ma( have "een@ ha man(
hre-d and &"tle di;&iition in hi Celetial Hierarch($ "&t on loo#ing at them more
cloel($ ever( one m&t ee that the( are merel( idle tal#. The d&t( o! a theologian$ ho-ever$
i not to tic#le the ear$ "&t con!irm the concience$ "( teaching -hat i tr&e$ certain$ and
&e!&l. Fhen (o& read the -or# o! 'ion(i&$ (o& -o&ld thin# that the man had come do-n
!rom heaven$ and -a relating$ not -hat he had learned$ "&t -hat he had act&all( een. Pa&l$
ho-ever$ tho&gh he -a carried to the third heaven$ o !ar !rom delivering an( thing o! the
#ind poitivel($ declare$ that it -a not la-!&l !or man to pea# the ecret -hich he had
een. ,idding adie&$ there!ore$ to that n&gator( -idom$ let & endeavor to acertain !rom the
imple doctrine o! Script&re$ -hat it i the LordI plea&re that -e ho&ld #no- concerning
angel.H > (e:a, in hi )nnotation on
C4D0/18E
1 Corinthian /318$ -hen e2po&nding the
e2preion > Ghe himel! hall "e aved$ (et o a "( !ire$H ma#e mention o! 'ion(i&$ a
having "een$ in hi opinion$ ,ihop o! Corinth$ and pea# o! him a having devoted himel!
to &npro!ita"le pec&lation$ and a haraing himel!$ !or the mot part in vain$ in decri"ing
the Celetial Hierarch(. > The 7hemih Tranlator$ -hen commenting on
C441J/4E
)ct 1J3/4$
.DJ
contend !or the gen&inene o! the -riting re!erred to. G<ionysius )reopaita. Thi i that
!amo& 'en( that !irt converted Arance$ and -rote thoe nota"le and divine -or# > I 'e
+ccleiatica et Caeleti Hierarchia$ de di&ini nomini"&$I and other9 in -hich he
con!irmeth$ and proveth plainel($ almot all thing that the Ch&rch no- &eth in the
minitration o! the Hol( Sacrament$ and a!!irmeth that he learned them o! the )potle$
giving alo tetimon( !or the Catholi#e !aith in mot thing no- contro&ered$ o plainel(
that o&r adverarie have no hi!t "&t to den( thi 'en( to have "een the a&thor o! them$
raining that the( "e anotherI o! later age.H To thee tatement 'r. A&l#e$ in hi ela"orate
-or# in re!&tation o! the error o! the 7hemih Tranlator$ ?p. 40/$@ replie a !ollo-3 GThat
'ion(i& )reopagita -a a&thor o! thoe "oo#e -hich no- "eare hi name$ (o& "ring no
proo!e at all. Fe alleage that +&e"i&$ Hierome$ <ennadi&$ ne&er heard o! hi -riting$ !or
i! the( had heard$ 'ion(i& )reopagita ho&ld have "een regitered "( them among
eccleiaticall -riter.H > *t i tated "( 'osheim in hi +ccleiatical Hitor($ ?London
1K.8$@ vol&me .$ n. ?u@, that Gthe p&rio&ne o! thee -or# i no- &niverall( granted "(
the mot learned and impartial o! the 7oman Catholic -riter$ a the( contain acco&nt o!
man( event that happened everal age a!ter the time o! 'ion(i&$ and -ere not at all
mentioned &ntil a!ter the !i!th cent&r(.H !urretine in hi Theolog( "ring !or-ard$ at
conidera"le length$ evidence to ho-$ that the -or# re!erred to -a not$ a pretended$ the
prod&ction o! 'ion(i& the )reopagite$ -ho -a G su>g%ronov )potoli$H ?Ga
contemporar( o! the )potle$H@ "&t -a -ritten "( an a&thor o! m&ch later date > "orn in
the !i!th century. !urretini Theologia$ ?<enevae$ 1D00$@ tom. /. pp. .//$ ./4. > 1d.
!tJ1/ G
*1 !a&t ;&e no& o(on dIa&tant pl& o"re et modete9H > G*t i necear($ that -e ho&ld
"e o m&ch the more o"er and modet.H
!tJ14
The ame rendering i given in CranmerI verion$ ?18/0$@ G:e&erthelee * pare (o&.H The
R&lgate read3 GParco a&tem9H > ?G ,&t * pare.H@ Thi rendering i !ollo-ed in Ficli!I
verion$ ?1/K0$@ T(ndaleI ?18/4$@ and the 7heim verion$ ?18K..@ The <eneva verion
?188J@ ha3 G"&t * refraine.H ?oachim "amerarius remar#$ that fei>!omai$ i elliptical$ a
"eing &ed intead o! fei>!omai tou~ ejrei~n$ or$ tou~ megalau%ei~n9 > G* re!rain !rom
pea#ing$ or !rom "oating.H > 1d.
!tJ18 G
Selon le <rec il !a&droit dire ) la chair9H > G)ccording to the <ree#$ -e -o&ld re;&ire to
a($ To the flesh.H
!tJ1D G
*l !a&t reietter loin ce onge9H > GFe m&t p&t !ar a-a( !rom & that dream.H
!tJ1J G
Cete conideration ne l&( donnoit point le loiir de Iega(er$ comme vn homme an o&ci$
mai lIadmonetoit de e tenir &r e garde9H > GThi conideration did not allo- him
lei&re to port himel!$ li#e a man that i devoid o! care$ "&t -arned him to "e &pon hi
g&ard.H
!tJ1K
GO&Iil a ete reprime et range a h&milite9H > GThat he ha "een retrained and "ro&ght do-n
to &"=ection.H
!tJ10 G
Si ;&el;Ivn a ete tellement !rappe a& viage$ ;&e le tache noire ( deme&rent9H > G*! an(
one ha "een tr&c# on the !ace$ in &ch a -a($ a to leave "lac# mar# &pon it.H
!tJ.0 G
To&te org&eil et inolence9H > G)ll pride and inolence.H
!tJ.1
G6r ie prie maintenant &r cepaage to& !idele$ ;&Iil a&ient9H > G,&t * entreat no- in
connection -ith thi paage all "eliever to ta#e notice.H
.DK
!tJ..
GRe& ;&Iil ne pent etre g&ari ;&e par dIa&tre poion9H > G*nam&ch a it cannot "e c&red
e2cept "( another poion.
!tJ./
'r. Camp"ell$ in hi Tranlation o! the <opel$ ma#e &e o! the term manslayer, a C)LR*:
doe here$ and ma#e the !ollo-ing o"ervation in &pport o! thi rendering3 GThe common
term !or murderer in the :e- Tetament i foneu<v. * have here made choice o! a le &&al
name$ not !rom an( dipoition to trace et(mologie$ "&t "eca&e * thin# it i not -itho&t
intention$ that the devil$ a "eing not o! earthl( e2traction$ i rather called ajnqrwpokto>nov
than foneu<v$ a mar#ing$ -ith greater preciion$ hi ancient enmit( to the h&man race. Fhen
the name murderer i applied to a rational "eing o! a pecie di!!erent !rom o&r$ it nat&rall(
&gget$ that the "eing o denominated i a detro(er o! other o! hi o-n pecie. ) thi i
not meant here$ the +vangelitI term i pec&liarl( appoite. )t the ame time$ * am eni"le$
that o&r -ord manslaughter mean$ in the lang&age o! the la-$ &ch #illing a i$ indeed$
criminal$ tho&gh not o atrocio& a m&rder. ,&t$ in common &e$ it i not o limited. He(l(n
a($ to the ame p&rpoe > a slayer of men.H "amp$ell on the <opel$ ?+din. 1K0J$@
vol&me .. > 1d.
!tJ.4
C)LR*: all&de to -hat he had aid a to the n&m"er three, -hen commenting on an
e2preion$ -hich occ&r in
C4J1.0.E
. Corinthian 1.3. third heavens. See p. /DK. > 1d.
!tJ.8 G
/ri<v9 i conidered "( the commentator a a certain !or an &ncertain$ "&t large n&m"er$
?i.e.$ oftentimes.@ To the paage cited "( them * add +&rip. Hippol. 4D9 and
C1K//.0E
Lo" //3.0$
-hich * -o&ld render > NSo all thee thing doth <od -or# -ith man &nto three time$I
namel($ "( divinel( ent diorder$ "( noct&rnal viion$ and "( divine meenger.H >
(loomfield. 1d.
!tJ.D
GSi no& ne vo&lon !aire to&te le promee de 'ie& vaine et in &-tile9H > G*! -e -o&ld
not ma#e all the promie o! <od vain and &ele.H
!tJ.J G
+t a&i il nIet pa !ort re;&i de la ca&oir9H > G)nd "eide$ it i not greatl( re;&iite to
#no- it.H
AtJ.K G
+t cIet ae49H > G)nd that i eno&gh.H
!tJ.0
The original -ord$ ejpiskhnw>sh|$ properl( mean$ to pitch a tent, or ta$ernacle, upon.
7apheli& ;&ote t-o paage !rom Pol("i&$ in -hich the ver" i &ed a meaning > to
enter into, and dwell in. /o< !e< teleutasi~on ejpiswkhnw>santev ejpi< ta<v oijki>av Gand
at lat$ having entered in, and taken possession of the ho&e.H 1eta< !e< tau~ta tai~v
oijki>aiv ejpiskhnw>santev katei~%on th<n po>lin > G)nd a!ter thee thing$ having
entered into the ho&e$ the( too# poeion o! the cit(.H > C+c&meni&$ cited "(
Par#h&rt$ conider ejpi>skhnw>sh|$ a emplo(ed "( the )potle here$ to "e e;&ivalent to
oJlh ejn oJlw katoikh>sh| > Gma( entirely take possession of,me, and dwell in me.H It i
admira"l( -ell o"erved "( 'r. )dam Clar#e$ that Gthe ame 1ternal F67'$H ?o! -hom it
i aid in
C4/0114E
Lohn 1314$ that he G-a made !leh$ and made his ta$ernacle among us,
%ejskh>nwsen ejn hJmi~n$@ !&ll o! grace and tr&th$H@ Gpromied to ma#e hi ta$ernacle -ith
the )potle$ and give him a proo! that he -a till the same full of grace and truth, "(
a&ring him that hi grace should $e sufficient for him.H 1d.
!tJ/0 G
#ees et steriles9H > G'r( and "arren.H
!tJ/1
M&ch in accordance -ith thi "ea&ti!&l entiment i ,&n(anI decription o! the GRalle( o!
H&miliation$H in the second part o! hi GPilgrimI Progre.H G*t i the "et and mot !r&it!&l
piece o! gro&nd in all thee part. *t i !at gro&nd$ and$ a (o& ee$ coniteth m&ch in
.D0
meado-9 and i! a man -a to come here in the &mmer-time$ a -e do no-$ i! he #ne- not
an( thing "e!ore thereo!$ and i! he alo delighted himel! in the ight o! hi e(e$ he might ee
that -hich -o&ld "e delight!&l to him.
N,ehold ho- green thi valle( iS alo ho- "ea&ti!&l -ith lilieSI
?Song o! Solomon .31.@
* have #no-n man( la"o&ring men that have got good etate in thi Ralle( o! H&miliation.
?
CD00808E
1 Peter 838.@ NAor <od reiteth the pro&d$ "&t giveth grace &nto the h&m"le.I
?
C80040DE
Lame 43D.@ Aor indeed it i a ver( !r&it!&l oil$ and doth "ring !orth "( handfuls.H
(unyan>s )llegorical ,orks, ?<lago-$ 1K4/$@ p. 1D4. > 1d.
!tJ/.
GCe nIet point i na(!&ement et !ranchement ;&Iil !aloit9H > G*t i not o ingen&o&l( and
!ran#l($ a it o&ght to "e.H
!tJ//
GO&i de&o(ent le premier !aire cet o!!ice > aca&oir de le lo(er9H > GFho o&ght to have
"een the !irt to dicharge that o!!ice > that o! praiing him.H
!tJ/4
GThe )potle$ in de!ending himel!$ -a a-are ho- near he approached the language o! a
fool, that i$ a man deiro& o! vain glor($ and ho- lia"le -hat he had -ritten -a to "e
attri"&ted to that motive. *t i on thi acco&nt that he o"viate the charge -hich he #ne- hi
adverarie -o&ld allege. NPe$I a( he$ N * pea# a a !ool . . . . "&t (e have compelled me.H
Thi -a o-ning that$ a to hi words, the( might$ indeed$ "e conidered a vain glor(ing$ i!
the occasion -ere overloo#ed3 "&t$ i! that -ere =&tl( conidered$ it -o&ld "e !o&nd that they
o&ght rather to "e ahamed than he, !or having red&ced him to the diagreea"le neceit( o!
pea#ing in hi o-n "ehal!. Fuller s ,orks, vol&me /. > 1d.
!tJ/8 G
O&i Iattri"&o(ent le premier lie& et o&&erain degre9H > GFho claimed !or themelve the
!irt place and highet ran#.H
!tJ/D
G;&Ion mIaccompare a&ec le;&el ;&Ion vo&dra de )potre9H > GLet them compare me -ith
-hom the( chooe among the )potle.H
!tJ/J G
Aa&ement v&rpe4 et contro&&e49H > GFhen !alel( claimed and co&nter!eited.H
!tJ/K G
O&Iil entendo(ent "ien to&te le&r intention9H > GThat the( &ndertood -ell their entire
deign.H
!tJ/0 G
+t par ce mo(en il ac;&ero(ent credit en&er le imple et idiotH > G)nd "( thi mean
the( gamed credit among the imple and &nlearned.H
!tJ40 G
:e po&&oit !aire a&trement ;&Iil ne veint a !aire cete comparaion de o( et de pl&
e2cellen )potre9H > GCo&ld not do other-ie than enter &pon thi comparion "et-een
himel! and the mot eminent o! the )potle.H
!tJ41 G
Ce ;&e le mal&eillan et detracte&r ga4o&illo(ent de l&(9H > GFhat malevolent peron
and landerer chirped repecting him.H
!tJ4. G
*1 a to&io&r dem&re in&inci"le$ et !erme an e rec&ler9H > GHe ha al-a( remained
invinci"le and !irm$ -itho&t hrin#ing "ac#.H
!tJ4/
G*1 a laie paer "ea&co&p de !acherie an en !aire em"lant de rien9H > GHe ha
allo-ed man( grievance to pa$ -itho&t eeming to ta#e an( notice o! them.H
!tJ44 G
,ea&co&p de lache to&r9H > GMan( "ae tric#.H
!tJ48 G
Ce ont e2emple et temoignage pl& e2cellent et e&iden de la vert& 'i&ine9H > GThoe
are ignal and mani!et intance and evidence o! 'ivine po-er.H
.J0
!tJ4D
C)LR*: eem to re!er here more partic&larl( to the o"ervation made "( him$ -hen
commenting on
C48181KE
7oman 1831K. G2ie no"ili et loc& de mirac&lor&m &&3 nempe &t
reverentiam o"edientiam;&e 'eo ap&d homine comparent. Sic ap&d Marc&m ?
C411D.0E
Mar#
1D3.0$@ legi$ 'omin&m confirmasse doetrinam su$se=uenti$us signis. Sic L&ca in )cti
?
C44140/E
)ct 143/$@ narrat$ 'omin&m per miracula testimonium reddidisse sermoni gratiae
suoe;H GThi i an admira"le paage in re!erence to the &e o! miracle > that the( ma(
ec&re among men reverence and o"edience to-ard <od. Th& (o& read in
C411D.0E
Mar#
1D3.0$ that the Lord confirmed their doctrine $y signs following. So alo L&#e$ in
C44140/E
)ct
143/$ relate that the Lord $y miracles gave testimony to the word.of his grace.H 1d.
!tJ4J G
)&2 in=&re et detraction9H > GThe in&lt and lander.H
!tJ4K G
O&e le Minitre ne do(&ent pa cercher le homme a cete intention dIa&oir$ chac&n de
diciple a o( en partic&lier9H > GThat Miniter o&ght not to ee# men -ith the intention o!
having$ each one, diciple to himel! pec&liarl(.H
!tJ40 G
+t-ce po&rtant a dire ;&e vn tel cerche la &"tance d& pe&pleBH > GM&t -e then a($ that
&ch a man ee# the -orldl( &"tance o! the peopleBH
!tJ80 G
Ro& a(-ie a!!ronte4$ o&$ pille4BH > G'id * ta#e advantage o! (o&$ or pl&nder (o&BH
!tJ81 G
Thi paage i o !ar !rom "eing !riendl( to the e2ercie o! g&ile$ that it i a mani!et
diavo-al o! it. *t i an irony. The )potle doe not decri"e -hat had act&all( "een hi
cond&ct$ "&t that o! -hich he tood acc&ed "( the Corinthian teacher. The( inin&ated$ that
he -a a l($ cra!t( man$ going a"o&t preaching$ per&ading$ and catching people -ith g&ile.
Pa&l ac#no-ledge$ that he and hi colleag&e did$ indeed$ Nper&ade men$I and co&ld not do
other-ie$ !or N the love o! Chrit contrained them.I ?
C4J0811E
. Corinthian 8311$ 14.@ ,&t he
indignantl( repel the inin&ation o! it "eing !rom mercenar( motive. NFe have -ronged no
man$I a( he$ N-e have corr&pted no man9 -e have de!ra&ded no man.I ?
C4J0J0.E
. Corinthian
J3..@ Having denied the charge$ he ho- the a$surdity o! it. Mercenar( men$ -ho -ih to
dra- people a!ter them$ have an end to an-er3 and N -hat end$ a( Pa&l$ co&ld * have in
vie-$ in persuading (o& to em"race the gopelB Have * gained an( thing "( (o&B Fhen * -a
-ith (o&$ -a * "&rdenome to (o&B :o3 nor$ a thing are$ -ill * "e "&rdenome. -et $eing
crafty, !orooth$ I caught you with guile.IH > Fuller> s ,orks, vol&me /. > +d.
!tJ8.
The reader -ill !ind the ame prover" made &e o! "( C)LR*:$ -hen commenting on 1
Corinthian J3/D. ?See vol. 1. p. .D8.@ He pro"a"l( all&de$ in "oth intance$ to a entiment
o! Horace3 GMetiri e ;&en;&am &o mod&lo ac pede ver&m et9H > G*t i proper$ that ever(
one ho&ld mea&re himel! "( hi o-n mea&re and !oot.H ?Hor. +pit. 1.J. 0K.@ > +d.
!tJ8/
GPo&r re!&ter et repo&er loin de o( le "lame ;&Ion a&oit contro&&e imp&demment9H >
GFith the vie- o! repelling$ and p&tting !ar a-a( !rom himel! the "lame -hich the( had
inp&dentl( contrived.H
!tJ84 G
Re& ;&Ion emoit de l&( de o&pecton et i&gemen i ini;&e$ apre ;&Iil a&oit i
diligemment po&r&e& a to&te choeBH > G*nam&ch a the( propagated &ch &n!air
&rmie and =&dgment repecting him$ a!ter he had o care!&ll( &ed preca&tion a to ever(
thingBH
!tJ88 G
*l nIe&ent iamai medit lIvn de lIa&tre9H > GThe( -o&ld never have landered one
another.H
!tJ8D G
'& premier denom"rement de le&r vice ;&Iil !ait (ci9H > G6! the !irt en&meration that he
ma#e here o! their vice.H
.J1
!tJ8J
C)LR*: ha here ver( pro"a"l( in hi e(e
C880/0.E
. Timoth( /3.$ in commenting on -hich$ he
call hi reader to remar#$ that the vice !irt noticed "( the )potle in that paage > el!-
love ?filauti>a$ ma( "e conidered to "e the fountain, a it -ere$ o! all the other vice there
en&merated "( him > avarice$ "oating$ pride$ etc. > See C)LR*:IS 2armony, vol. .. p. D0$
and vol. /. p. D09 alo C)LR*:IS Institutes, vol&me 1.
!tJ8K G
O&Iil e&ent pro&!ite en ainctete de vie9H > GThat the( had made progre in holine o!
li!e.H
!tJ80 G
'e Pate&r et Minitre9H > G6! Pator and Miniter.H
!tJD0 G
)nagogen.H
!tJD1 G
Thi i onl( an all&ion3 it i ta#en$ -ith a tri!ling a"ridgement$ !rom the )le2andrine cop( o!
the Sept&gint$ -hich i an e2act tranlation o! the 2e$rew.H 2orne>s *ntrod&ction$ ?Lond.
1K./$@ vol&me .. 1d.
!tJD. G
Rn a"andon deme&re$ et do&ce&r trop grande9H > G+2ceive ind&lgence$ and too great
-eetne.H
!tJD/
*t might almot eem a i! ,a2ter m&t have had thi paage o! C)LR*: in hi e(e$ -hen
penning hi cele"rated apolog( !or animadverting o !reel( on the !a&lt o! the miniter o!
religion in hi time. G*! it ho&ld "e o"=ected$ that * ho&ld not have po#en o plainl( and
harpl( againt the in o! the minitr($ or that * ho&ld not have p&"lihed it to the vie- o!
the -orld$ or$ at leat$ that * ho&ld have done it in another tong&e$ and not in the ear o! the
v&lgar. -hen the in i open in the ight o! the -orld$ it i in vain to attempt to hide it9 and
-hen the in i p&"lic$ the con!eion ho&ld alo "e p&"lic. *! the miniter o! +ngland had
inned onl( in Latin$ * -o&ld have made hi!t to have admonihed them in Latin$ or ele
ho&ld have aid nothing to them. ,&t i! the( -ill in in +nglih$ the( m&t hear o! it in
1nglish.H (a8ter>s 7e!ormed Pator$ ?<lago-$ 1K.0$@ pp. D0$ 6I. 1d.
!tJD4 G
O&e i on ne la recoit$ cet oter a 'ie& on a&thorite9H > GThat i! thi i not received$ that i
to ta#e !rom <od the a&thorit($ -hich "elong to him.H
!tJD8 G
Tant ( a ;&Iil a&oit "onne occaion et droict9H > GTo &ch an e2tent had he good occaion
and right.H
!tJDD G
)!in de donner taeitement a entendre9H > GThat he ma( tacitl( give them to &ndertand.H
!tJDJ G
+n notre Seigne&r *e&9H > G*n o&r Lord Le&.H
!tJDK G
Car comme ;&e par infirmite, et (et igni!iee lIh&manite de Chrit9H > GAor a "( weakness
i here meant the h&manit( o! Chrit.H
!tJD0 G
:otre nat&re mortelle9H > G6&r mortal nat&re.H
!tJJ0 G
)pre ;&e mon in!irmite a&ra comme !ait on temp9H > G)!ter m( -ea#ne hall have$ a
it -ere$ erved it time.H
!tJJ1 G
)ca&oir ;&and vn homme et en etime et rep&tation9H > GThat i$ -hen a man i held in
eteem and rep&tation.H
!tJJ. G
+n la peronne d& Minitre9H > G*n the peron o! the Miniter.H
!tJJ/
G'& to&t t&pide et a""r&ti9H > G)ltogether t&pid and "eotted.H
!tJJ4 G
La relation et correpondance m&t&elle9H > GThe relation and m&t&al correpondence.H
.J.
!tJJ8 G
O&e ne doit point o&"lier le lie& dIo& elle a prin la naiance9H > GFhich o&ght not to
!orget the place$ !rom -hich he ha ta#en her "irth.H
!tJJD
See C)LR*: on the Corinthian$ vol. 1. p. 11..
!tJJJ G
'Ivne opinion et vn c&ider9H > GFith an opinion and an imagination.H > The 7hemih
Tranlator$ -hen commenting on thi very paage$ ta#e occaion to oppoe the idea o! the
attaina"lene o! a&rance o! !aith. GThe Hereti;&e$H a( the($ Garg&e here&pon$ that ever(
one ma( #no- himel! certainl( to "e in grace9 -here the )potle pea#eth e2prel( and
onel( o! !aith$ the act -hereo! a man ma( #no- and !eele to "e in himel!$ "eca&e it i an
act o! &ndertanding$ tho&gh he cannot "e a&red that he hath hi inne remitted$ and that
he i in all pointe in a tate o! grace and alvation9 "eca&e e&er( man that i o! the
Catholi#e !aith i not al-aie o! good li!e and agreea"le there&nto$ nor the act o! o&r -ill o
&"=ect to &ndertanding$ that -e can #no-e certainel( -hether -e "e good or e&ill.H 'r.
A&l#e$ in hi 7e!&tation o! the error o! the 7hemih 'octor$ ?Lo&d. 1D01$@p. 8K4$ a!ter
!&rnihing &ita"le replie to the arg&ment th& advanced$ concl&de "( remar#ing$ that Go&r
certeintie dependeth not &pon o&r -ill or -or#e$ "&t &pon the promie o! <od thro&gh !aith$
that Chrit i in &$ and -e in him$ there!ore -e hall not mie o! the per!ormance o! hi
promie.H > +d.
!tJJK G
O&i eto(ent digne dIhonne&r &r to& autres9H > GFho -ere -orth( o! honor a"ove all
other.H
!tJJ0 G
O&Iil !a&t ;&e ce&2 ;&i ont le go&ernement en lI+glie$ er&ent la verite9H > GThat it i
necear( that thoe$ -ho have the government o! the Ch&rch$ "e &"=ect to the tr&th.H
!tJK0 G
Car cIet to&t vn9H > GAor it i all one.H
!tJK1 G
Meme en ce !aiant9H > G+ven in doing thi.H
!tJK. G
6r en parlant aini9H > G:o- in pea#ing th&.H
!tJK/
The ame vie-$ in &"tance$ i ta#en "( ,e4a$ o! the meaning o! the term kata>rtisin$ -hich
he renders integram concinnationem ?complete ad/ustment.@ GHaria enim et et m&ltiple2
ver"i$ katarti>zein igni!icatio. Mihi veto pro2im&m veric&l&m c&re ito comparanti videt&r
)potol& nilhil ali&d hoc nomine igni!icare$ ;&am &&m hoc ce conili&m &t Corinthiacae
+coleiae mem"ri$ ;&ae l&2ata !&erant$ r&r& in loc&m &&m vel&ti repoiti$ tot&m ill&d
corp& m&t&o conne2i mem"ri inta&ret&r$ <alatian D$ 1. *ta;&e lice"at etiam
reconcinnationem interpretari9H > GAor the meaning o! the -ord katarti>zein i vario& and
mani!old. 6n comparing$ ho-ever$ thi vere -ith a &"e;&ent one$ * am o! opinion that
Pa&l "( thi term impl( mean$ that it -a hi deign$ that thoe mem"er o! the Corinthian
Ch&rch -hich had "een dilocated$ a it -ere$ having "een retored to their proper place$ the
entire "od( ho&ld "e renovated "( the mem"er "eing m&t&all( connected together$ ?a in
C4K0D01E
<alatian D31.@ Hence -e might even render the term > read/ustment.H See C)LR*: on
the Corinthian$ vol. 1. p. D/$ n. .. 1d.
!tJK4 G
Pl& !ache&2 et apre9H > GMore ir#ome and3 evere.H
!tJK8 G
Roire an ae&rance de g&arir po&r cela9H > G+ven -here there i no con!idence a to
e!!ecting a c&re "( that mean.H
!tJKD G
So(e4 enticr$ o&$ )&ancc4-vo& t vo& par!aire9H > G,e per!ect$ or <o on to per!ect
(o&relve.H
.J/
!tJKJ G
Rne ecarmo&che dIvn homme ;&i e oit cn!lam"e an raion9H > G) #irmihing on the
part o! a man -ho ha #indled himel! &p -itho&t an( =&t ca&e.H
!tJKK G
*l ne vo&loit point laier le&r coe&r o!!ene o& aii dIamert&me9H > GHe did not -ih
to leave their mind e2aperated$ or &nder the in!l&ence o! "itterne.H
!tJK0 G
Com"ien ;&Iil em"le ;&e dIvn propo ;&Iil addreoit a a&c&n ;&i eto(ent commc "re"i
rogne&e en la compagnie il re&ient maintenant ro&te lI+glie9H > G)t the ame time$ it
appear a i!$ !rom a dico&re -hich he addreed to ome -ho -ere li#e dieaed heep in
the herd$ he no- t&rn to the entire Ch&rch.H
!tJ00 G
Cue to& ce&2 ;&i ont de"ar en ont elongne4$ et nIont point dIaccointance a&ec l&(9H >
GThat all thoe -ho have contention are at a ditance !rom him$ and have no ac;&aintance
-ith him.H
.J4